ã€ŠIéˆ¥æª“ Just His Wifeã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Rige¡¯s POV

    I covered my mouth to stop my sobbing. I just saw my husband and his mistress sweetly eating their lunch at a fancy restaurant. Because their table was in front of the ss wall, I can clearly see the sweetness of their food. As for me, he doesn¡¯t even like to eat at such restaurants.

    I averted my eyes and wiped away my tears and then walked into that restaurant. This was where my best friend Roxanne and I talked about having lunch. We hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than a week and she said she would release me then because she missed me so much.

    I slowly walked in and hid my long hair on my cheeks so that Ivan could not see me. Even if he turned his back in my direction I wanted to make sure he didn¡¯t recognize me.

    When I saw Roxanne already sitting in our chair I smiled. I missed my best friend. Even though I didn¡¯t see her for a while, I missed her. She¡¯s more than just a friend for me, she¡¯s like my sister.

    When she saw me she smiled at me and got up from her seat. When I got close to her we hugged and kissed.

    When we sat down she immediately called the waiter and ordered our food.

    ¡°How were you, best friend?¡± She raised an eyebrow and looked at me.

    When her eyes were fixed on my right arm I covered it. I passed because the other day when Ivan came home drunk and I was the one he got angry with.

    Roxanne frowned and stood up from the seat. Then he approached me and removed my hand covering my arm. She bit her lip so hard when she saw my bruise. She looked at me seriously.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? What did he do to you?¡± She stopped and angrily asked.

    I took my arm away from her and bowed. When I thought of an excuse I looked up at her and smiled at her.

    ¡°Ah, I slipped in the kitchen yesterday and then my arm hit the table. So this, I passed. But I¡¯m okay again Roxy, it¡¯s not that bad.¡±

    She didn¡¯t let me finish and sat down in her chair. Her gaze was still serious on me and I could do nothing but avoid looking at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m really the one you¡¯re fooling, Rige? For God¡¯s sake! We¡¯re sisters! We never lie to each other. Why do you have to lie? Tell me the truth, did Ivan hurt you again?¡±

    I swallowed one after another. My hand was already sweating with extreme nervousness. I knew what could happen to Ivan when Roxanne found out the truth.

    I faced her and cast another spell. I smiled and adjusted my seat. ¡°Roxanne, I¡¯m telling the truth. I never lied to you, right? Trust me.¡± I gave her my assuring smile.

    Her eyebrows rose. ¡°You sure?¡±

    ¡°Yup. Oh, the foods were already there. I¡¯m really hungry.¡± I said when I saw the waiter approaching us.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    After Roxanne¡¯s orders were served we ate immediately. We talked while eating and we were able to talk to my son Ice. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t include my child. My son was in school and he was in grade 1.

    After we ate what she ordered she ordered our dessert again and she took out food for Ice.     When I was walking outside offort room, to my surprise, someone pulled me in again. My eyes widened when I saw Ivan. He locked the door and I saw traces of anger in his eyes.

    He grabbed my arm and I winced in pain.

    ¡°WHAT were YOU DOING HERE?!¡± He asked angrily.

    I swallowed before speaking. ¡°Ivan you were hurting me.¡±

    His grip on my arm was tighter so I frowned even more, my tears were already dripping.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Maybe you followed me here! I told you before, you were just my wife in papers! You have no right to watch all my movements!¡±

    I was depressed in my mind. My weak sobs disappeared. ¡°I-It¡¯s just a coincidence. This was also where Roxanne and I will meet ¡­¡± I could hardly breathe from sobbing.

    My back hit the cement wall when he pped me hard. I sat down on the floor and covered my mouth to stop my sobbing.

    ¡°You liar! Remember, Rige. When Lara sees you I will hurt you again. Now, get out! Get out of my sight!¡± He shouted so I quickly got up and got out of thefort room. I took my handkerchief from my pants pocket and wiped away the tears as I walked closer to Roxanne. She frowned when she saw me.

    ¡°E-¡±

    I didn¡¯t finish her and I took my bag. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here, Roxy. Please¡­ let¡¯s get out of here¡­¡± I sobbed while my tears were still dripping.

    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked worriedly but I didn¡¯t answer her.

    At the other exit, Roxanne and I passed because Lara and Ivan might see me.

    was this still right? was it right for me to cling to our marriage even though I know there was no hope?

    ***

    Rige¡¯s POV

    Roxanne and I were in her car in the parking lot. We¡¯d been here before and it¡¯s going to be night but we¡¯re still not leaving because I didn¡¯t want to tell her what happened and I was still crying.

    He¡¯s right, I was just his wife? in papers. But why was that? Even after seven years, he still didn¡¯t change his treatment of me. was he disgusted with me so much that he was already hurting me physically?

    It¡¯s really my fault. I told his parents that he got me pregnant so we got married immediately even though I was only eighteen and he was only neen. And during those times, they were Lara¡­ the woman he loved.

    Very painful. It hurts even more that I knew he could never love me and he loved someone else than when he hurt me physically.

    ¡°Rige, we¡¯re not leaving here until you tell me what happened.¡± Roxanne said seriously as she stared at me. She called me by my name when she¡¯s serious.

    I wiped away my tears and faced her. I would say that she had the truth. She was the only one I could lean on because my older brother didn¡¯t care about me and my parents were in the States. She¡¯s the only one, Roxanne was the only one there for me.

    I sniffed before speaking. ¡®that¡­ Ivan was also at the restaurant earlier. He pulled me into thefort room and he hit me¡­ He hurt me physically. He¡¯s with Lara and he didn¡¯t want me to see his g-girlfriend¡­ ¡°I confessed while sobbing.

    I saw her blink hard and hit? the steering wheel. When she woke up I saw pity in her eyes.

    ¡®tell me, was that why your right cheek was red because he pped you?¡± She asked emphatically.

    I nodded slowly while crying. Roxanne sighed and I saw a tear in her left eye. She hugged me and patted my hair and back.

    My sobs got louder because of what she did. Fortunately, I still had one ally. Without Roxanne I wouldn¡¯t know what I would do. Maybe I would rather just end my life.

 Chapter 2

    But Ice, my son. I couldn¡¯t lose him. I didn¡¯t want him to lose his mother. So no matter how many times I tried to end my life I couldn¡¯t go on because I was thinking about him. I could only imagine that my son was crying because I was gone and it was as if my heart was being torn apart.

    Roxanne, Ice and my parents were my strengths. They give me the courage to live and endure all the pain that Ivan caused.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Shh¡­ stay. Don¡¯t cry anymore. He¡¯s not worth your precious tears¡­¡± Roxanne¡¯s voice was soft and calm like before.

    After we finished crying I invited Roxanne toe home. She told me that I would stay in the condo first so I couldn¡¯t stop. I also didn¡¯t want to see Ivan first. I also needed to rest from the pain I felt. It¡¯s too much, too much.

    I wanted to give up but I couldn¡¯t. Even though I loved Ivan, I could afford to leave him whenever I wanted. But I missed my son. I didn¡¯t want him to grow up without a whole family because I once experienced that when Mom and I left Dad because of her femininity. Fortunately, they got back together when I was in high school.

    I wanted to give Ice aplete family. Even if I caught all the pain, just don¡¯t let him. he was my only child so I loved him very much.

    When we arrived at Roxanne¡¯s condo I couldn¡¯t help but worry about Ice so I called his nanny? with thendline phone here in Roxanne¡¯s unit.

    His nanny answered just a few more rings.

    ¡°Hello?¡±She answered from the other line.

    I sighed before speaking. ¡®this was Rige¡­¡±

    I heard Nanny sigh. ¡°Rige,? Where were you? It¡¯ste. Ice was looking for you. We¡¯re worried about you¡­¡±

    I was so bitten on my lip. ¡°I¡¯m here in Roxanne¡¯s condo unit first. I¡¯m not going home now¡­¡± I replied.

    ¡°Daughter, it¡¯s better that you go home. Ivan was already at home and he¡¯s very angry because you didn¡¯t pick up Ice and he picked up your son¡­¡± the concern in her voice was obvious. She knew that Ivan had hurt me and that it might happen again.

    ¡°But Nanny, we talked before. I don¡¯t want to go home now¡­¡± my tears were already welling up.

    I heard Nanny gasp in the air before she answered. ¡°Oh he¡¯s fine, If that¡¯s what you want. But you also go home tomorrow huh? You know Ice, he won¡¯t go to school without seeing you¡­¡±

    I smiled sparingly. ¡°Yes, Nanny. I¡¯ll be home early tomorrow. Please tell Ice that I love him very much. Then read him a story before going to sleep.¡± I ordered.

    ¡°All right, daughter. I¡¯ll take it down first. I¡¯ll prepare dinner for your husband and son.¡± She said goodbye.

    ¡°All right, Nanny. Bye.¡±

    When the call ended, Roxanne called me to help her cook our dinner.

    After we cooked we ate immediately. I actuallyughed when she said that crying made me hungry earlier. When we finished eating we went to the living room and watched a Romance Movie, just like at the old times.

    Some timeter we heard a knock on the door. Roxanne stood up because she was the one who presented to open the door. While I¡¯m nervous because maybe that¡¯s what it was. It wasn¡¯t just a knock because it looked like the door would be broken by the force of the rattle.

    I was surprised when Roxanne came back immediately and I could see the nervousness on her face so I frowned at her.

    She seemed to understand my expression so she answered immediately. ¡°It¡¯s? I-Ivan was the one outside¡­¡± she sighed after she said that made my chest throb.

    ***

    Rige¡¯s POV

    ¡°W-What?¡± I asked weakly.

    She approached me and sat down next to me. ¡°E, no matter what happens, don¡¯te out, okay? Don¡¯t you evere out¡­¡± She convinced me even though there was a trace of nervousness on her face.

    Depressed, I leaned back on the sofa I was sitting on. How did she know I was here at Roxanne¡¯s condo? Did Nanny Lisa tell him? And why was he here? Did I think he didn¡¯t care about me?

    Ivan was still knocking on the door so I was even more nervous. I also thought it was embarrassing for the people who lived here because they might be upset.

    Roxanne suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll call the security. Just, don¡¯te out.¡± She said seriously to me and picked up her phone on the center table then stood up and walked away from me a bit.

    I was blown away by the wind. I could already feel the trembling of my hands and legs. I can¡¯t even admit I¡¯m really scared. I¡¯m afraid of what Ivan could do to me once he got close to me.

    ¡°RIGELLA! GET OUT OF THERE! D*MN, YOU¡¯LL REALLY LOVE ME!¡± I heard Ivan shout from outside.

    I felt a tear stream from my left eye, and¡­ one after the other. I¡¯m crying again. I always asked myself sometimes, when would my tears end? When would the pain end? When would Ivan finally love me?

    But that thoughts immediately vanished when I heard what Roxanne have said while talking to someone on her phone ¡­

    ¡°Yes¡­ Make sure that man suffers, he doesn¡¯t feel sorry for E¡­ No, do you want me to break thew? Don¡¯t kill-!¡± I cut off what she was going to say and approached her.

    ¡°W-Who were you talking to?¡± I asked.

    She looked at me seriously and sighed. ¡°Mafia¡­¡± She said sparingly in a cold voice.

    My eyes widened and my jaw dropped. ¡°A? what? You asked my brother for help?¡± I sadly said. Then I was starting to get nervous for Ivan.

    She blinked and closed her eyes firmly. ¡°Yes. Why, Rige? You thought I believed in your excuse earlier where you got it from? No, I knew it when Ivan did that. Also, he must suffer all the pain that he did it to you. Ryan offered to help so why would I refuse? ¡± she asked with a raised eyebrow.

    I was so bitten on my lower lip. What if¡­ what if they kill Ivan? I couldn¡¯t¡­ I also don¡¯t want to lose Ice¡¯s father.

    I sighed before speaking. ¡°I-I¡¯m going out¡­¡±

    I saw the masculinity of Roxanne¡¯s eyes and she held my arm. ¡± were you f*cking crazy? Maybe what will he do to you! Just wait for Ryan¡¯s staff and they will save that animal.¡± She said again.

    I shuddered and my vision was blurred with tears. ¡°N-No¡­ call them again. Don¡¯t continue what you¡¯re nning please¡­ I feel sorry for you, Ivan was my life. It¡¯s as if you killed me when you continue that¡­¡± I sobbed.

    Roxanne pulled her hair and I saw that she was crying too. ¡°What was it, Rige?! That¡¯s right oh! Don¡¯t be too much of a martyr, okay! Just get rid of that fucker! We¡¯re just having a hard time pretending you¡¯re stupid!¡±

    It was as if something had touched my heart when she shouted that at me while sobbing as she sat on the floor. She was also affected by what was happening to me. Why was life soplex? Can¡¯t I be happy? Even just once? Even just for a moment?

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry Roxy¡­ I¡¯m sorry, best friend¡­¡± I had a hard time speaking because of the sob. I approached her and hugged her. I was about to walk to the door when she stopped me with a grip on my arm.

    ¡°N-No¡­ you¡¯re noting out. You¡¯re just here¡­ you¡¯re just here!¡± I closed my eyes when I saw her tears. I removed her grip on my arm and wiped away her tears.

    I swallowed. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry but I love him, I love Ivan and I can¡¯t stand if something bad happens to him-¡±

    She cut off what I was going to say. ¡°Even if you get hurt, was that so? Even if you get hurt again?¡± She stopped crying and looked at me seriously.

 Chapter 3

    I bowed and nodded slowly. ¡°Yes, even if I¡¯m the one who gets hurt and hurt, just don¡¯t let him. I love him like that, Roxy. So please, let me out, please¡­ best friend?¡±

    She closed her eyes sharply and sighed. ¡®the luck of that shamelessness was yours. You love him so much to the point that you can sacrifice yourself for him. Just in case, he never realized that. Tsk! Oh he, go ahead. Get out of here, as if I can stop you there. Just call me right away when something happens, huh? Be careful. ¡± She said worriedly so I smiled at her.

    ¡°Of course, Roxanne. All right, I¡¯ll be out. You know that Ivan, he¡¯s very impatient. Thanks for the concern, best friend. I love you.¡± I smiled and said that she would smile too.

    ¡°I love you too, best friend. Remember?¡±

    I smiled at her onest time and walked towards the door. I could only hear loud knocking, not like before.

    I was actually nervous because I knew when I opened the door he would hurt me again. But that¡¯s okay, even if I¡¯m the one hurt, just don¡¯t let him.

    Shaking my hand touched the door knob. I closed my eyes tightly as I slowly turned it and opened it.

    I opened my eyes and saw the serious Ivan looking at me seriously as he gasped for breath and messed up his hair. I could also smell the smell of wine wafting into his perfume.

    Trembling crept into my chest as I saw the anger in his eyes. I was surprised when he stretched out my arm and I winced because his grip was so tight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡­¡± he said and pushed me away from Roxanne¡¯s unit.

    ***

    Rige¡¯s POV

    Ivan burst into his car here in the parking lot so I couldn¡¯t do anything but sigh and get into the front seat.

    When I entered I was a little surprised because he had not shouted or hurt me so I just focused my attention on the window. Maybeter when I face him, he will p me right away. I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m fed up with him hurting me.

    ¡°Rige.¡± He said in a cold voice so I was immediately terrified.

    I slowly faced him and saw that he was just leaning back in the seat and closed his eyes as his arm rested on the steering wheel.

    ¡°A ¡­ What¡¯s a?¡± I almost whispered the question.

    He looked up and frowned when he looked at me. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up Ice earlier?¡± He asked me a serious question.

    I swallowed and bowed before answering. ¡°Ah ¡­ w-what, we werete at R-Roxanne¡¯s mall earlier ¡­¡±

    He sighed violently and hit the steering wheel so I bowed even more.

    ¡°Would you really prioritize shopping over your son ?! Damn! It¡¯s a good thing I got home early earlier! What if something happened to him huh ?!¡±

    I sighed and tears rolled down my cheeks. He was right, I should have gone home sooner than I cried. I also can¡¯t forgive myself when something bad happens to my child.

    ¡°So ¡­ S-Sorry, it won¡¯t happen again-¡±

    He cut off what I was going to say. ¡°It really won¡¯t happen again! From now on, you¡¯re just at home! Take care of Ice and do your job there!¡± He was breathing heavily so he was obviously angry.

    I haven¡¯t answered him yet. All I could do was crying. It¡¯s my fault, I thought more of myself than my son. What if he perished? What if he disappeared? I just think it¡¯s like my heart was rash with pain.

    We were still silent and I could only hear her sobs and her deep breathing. He still didn¡¯t drive the car for no apparent reason.

    ¡°Your Mom and Dad¡¯s anniversary was tomorrow. They¡¯ve returned to the Philippines. They were expecting us to go to their party.¡± He said so I stopped crying and sobbing.

    I suddenly felt happy because of what he announced. ¡®t-Really?¡±

    He turned to me and was obviously bored immediately. ¡®tsk. Yes! I can just say eh. My parents will also attend tomorrow. So you, fix your actions tomorrow. All they know was that we were happy together.¡±

    I was stunned by what he said. Yes, he was right, our parents knew we were happy and the marriage was strong but ¡­ they were wrong. Really wrong¡­

    After nodding, I just nodded. He just ignored me and turned on the car¡¯s engine and then drove off.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    The whole trip my attention was just on the window. I am happy because my parents have returned but at the same time I am also sad because I know they will just go on vacation here in the Philippines and they will return to the States immediately.

    When we got home he got out of the car first and entered our house. He didn¡¯t even bother to open the door for me. I was just blown into the air and then got out of the car. As I entered the house I looked at my wrist watch and realized that it was nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    When I entered the house the lights were off except for thempshades. I went up the stairs and went to my son¡¯s room first. When I entered his room I breathed a sigh of relief because I saw him sleeping peacefully on his bed.

    I smiled miserably and approached him then sat on the edge of the bed. I stroked her hair then kissed her on the forehead.

    ¡°Good night, son. Sweet dreams ¡­¡± I whispered to her before I left the room.

    I walked to the other room, Ivan and I¡¯s room. But when I turned the door knob I found it locked. I just sighed. It looks like I¡¯m going to sleep in the guest room again now.

    I went into the guest room and immediately went to bed.

    Today was a tiring day and full of pain. I need to rest.

    Smiling, I arranged my son¡¯s clothes and hair while Ivan was wearing his suit and neck tie. I was wearing a white off shoulder dress that Ivan gave me earlier. This was what I¡¯m going to wear now. I also put on make-up earlier so we could leave right away. I also covered my arm with concealer because the bruise was still obvious there.

    My son¡¯s attention was focused on the toy robot so it¡¯s a bit difficult for me to fix him. When I finished dressing him and fixing him, Ivan also finished correctly so he was ready to leave. We were going to my parents ¡°mansion, my old house and the house I grew up in.

    Before we left the house I grabbed his arm so he cut my forehead. I sneezed before speaking.

    ¡°So ¡­ thank you for the dress ¡­¡± I promised with a smile.

    He scolded me. ¡°It¡¯s not really from me. It¡¯s from Lara. Thank you and my girlfriend was kind and she even gave you a dress.¡± He said and removed my hand from his arm and smilingly lifted Ice.

    I felt my tears well up but I stopped them from dripping. This dress came from Lara. I have never met him in person, not literally but I have never talked to him. As far as I know he was a famous actor.

    We got in the car. Ice and I sat in the backseat because children were not allowed in the front seat.

    When we arrived at the mansion it was going to be night. Ivan created Ice who looked amazed at the house. Colorful LED lights greeted us before we entered the house.

    My eyes immediately searched for Mom and Dad and I saw that Mom was talking to her friends. We approached Mom and her eyes widened when she saw us.

    ¡°Rige, my daughter!¡± He said happily and kissed me on the cheek before hugging me.

 Chapter 4

    He did the same to my father and I who were now smiling, even though Ivan only gave Mom a small smile.

    Mom apanied us to Dad and Ivan¡±s parents. We saw them happily eating at the same table and they had others with them.

    ¡°Ricardo, your daughter was here with her family!¡± Mom said so the people at that table turned to us, including Dad.

    Dad immediately stood up and smiling hugged me so I hugged him back. I am teary eyed now, I missed my parents so much.

    After we hugged, he hugged Ice and Ivan. Even Ivan¡±s parents Mommy Jen and Tito Iverson hugged me.

    I would have just sat down if someone had stopped me. My eyes widened when I saw Kuya Ryan.

    ¡°E ¡­¡± he said seriously and hugged me.

    To my great surprise I did not hug him back. We weren¡¯t that close because he seemed to be mad at me.

    ¡°K-Kuya Ryan ¡­¡± I whispered and hugged him as well.

    When we sat down I could see Mom¡¯s smile. Kuya and I hugged for the first time in his whole life so maybe he¡¯s smiling.

    While eating we couldn¡¯t help but talk.

    ¡°How were you and Ivan, sister?¡± Mommy Jen asked smiling so I was stunned by the food.

    I turned to Ivan and he didn¡¯t seem to hear anything. He was still seriously eating and was still teasing Ice. My eyes widened slightly when I saw him wearing his ring. He only wears his ring once, when we have a family gathering he always wears it. It¡±s still a bit surprising really when I see him wearing that. Maybe it¡±s because I¡±m used to not seeing him wearing that.

    I sneezed and smiled before speaking. ¡°It¡¯s okay ¡­¡± I answered sparingly.

    I saw Brother  Ryan¡¯s raw grin so I turned to him. He was also looking right at me and he circled me. He was obviously disappointed with my answer.

    I just bent down and ate. Ivan said goodbye to go to thefort room so I took care of Ice.

    When I noticed that Ivan had been around for quite some time, I also said goodbye and went to CR first.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    As I walked towards the CR I felt nervous. I don¡¯t know but the strength of my chest pounding.

    When I got close to the CR I sighed at what I saw, because the door was open so I could see it. Ivan and Lara ¡­ they were ¡­ they were KISSING.

    I hid behind the wall and covered my mouth to prevent sobbing. I¡¯m crying again. Kainis, aren¡¯t tears running out of supply? I was always crying.

    I was surprised when someone approached me and hugged me.

    ¡°Shh ¡­ stay, Miss. He doesn¡¯t deserve your tears ¡­¡± was a man¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Si ¡­ Who were you?¡± I said and walked away from him to see his face.

    He smiled at me and wiped my tears with his thumb. ¡°You¡¯re mean to me, E. Don¡¯t you know me?¡± He was joking.

    I stared at him intently and sighed when I realized who he was. ¡°Seymour ¡­¡±

    Rige¡¯s POV

    Seymour hugged me while I leaned on his shoulder, we have been like this since then and there was no malice. We sat on the bench here in the garden of the mansion and my tears were still dripping non-stop. I don¡¯t know, whatever I stop crying I still can¡¯t do.

    By the way, Seymour was also my childhood friend, my best friend. He left when we were in fourth year high school because his family migrated to Canada. And that¡¯s the time I met Roxanne and we became best friends.

    ¡°Oh, you still don¡¯t want to stop, do you? Can I wash the dishes now? Your eyes were like a faucet.¡± He was joking so Iughed and pped him on the arm.

    ¡°You¡¯re still not changing, you¡¯re still corny.¡± I said with a smile as I wiped away my tears. That¡¯s it, I stopped crying.

    Even though I was looking at the fountain in front of us I could feel his gaze on me so I turned to him. And, oh my God! Wrong move, our noses collided and I almost kissed him!

    He turned his face away from me andughed and pinched my nose so I looked at him. I sat down and removed his arm around me.

    I just looked at the fountain and I couldn¡¯t help but think of what I saw before. I didn¡¯t know Lara was there. That¡¯s why Ivan just smiled like that when he said goodbye to CR. He will earn Lara.

    I sighed and yed a game with my hand. To this day, it still hurts. I still can¡¯t ept that he has someone else dear.

    ¡°Who was with your husband before?¡± Seymour suddenly asked so I turned to him, he was just looking at the fountain.

    I smiled sparingly. ¡°Lara ¡­ his girlfriend.¡± I answer and bow.

    He turned to me and I could see in the corner of my eye the rise of his eyebrow.

    He justughed. ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re his wife but he has a girlfriend?¡± Heughed jokingly but unlike before, I didn¡¯tugh anymore.

    When he noticed my silence he put his arm around me again and I leaned my head on his shoulder again.

    ¡°How long has your husband been cheating on you?¡± The tone of his voice was serious to the point that it was as if my body hair had risen.

    I took a deep breath then replied. ¡°Right from the start, they¡¯re Lara. She just got me really pregnant so she married me. It¡¯s my fault, I wanted to marry her. So now, I¡¯m suffering ¡­¡± I just whispered thest part of what I said so that he cannot hear.

    He patted my back. ¡°Really? Eh why were they still with that woman until now? Didn¡¯t she fall in love with you at least a little bit?¡± He asked.

    I was struck by what he said. I knew in myself that I had done everything but why still not enough? Many people say that I am the perfect wife after all, but was it her? Did he ever appreciate me?

    I looked at my ring. An engagement ring and a wedding ring. Her initials and our wedding date were engraved on my wedding ring.

    ¡°Apparently, yes. Maybe, I don¡¯t know.¡± I sparingly answer.

    ¡®tsk. Your charms were strong ah. You¡¯re beautiful, kind, hardworking, smart, rich. Everyone was gone but she hasn¡¯t fallen in love with you? Admit it to me cupcakes, was your husband an alien?¡± Heughed and said so I smiled and jokingly kicked him. Cupcake was really what he called me since childhood. I don¡¯t know if this was abnormal.

    But this side of him was what I want from him. When he knows I don¡¯t want to talk anymore, he will suddenly joke just to make meugh or smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about you, cookie monster.¡± I teased him that he frowned. That¡¯s what I used to call him.

    ¡°By the way, the fashion designer I know was looking for a business partner for the boutique he¡¯s going to build. You might be interested. Didn¡¯t you always dream of having your own boutique?¡± He said so I walked away from him a little with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 5

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re not kidding anymore?¡± I smiled at the question.

    Heughed and pinched my nose. He really likes to pinch my nose ever since.

    ¡°Of course not. Then, this was your chance. Maybe you¡¯ll be famous. I showed her your sketches when we were still in high school and she was beautiful. So, what? Do you agree? We can meet her tomorrow if you want. ¡±

    To my great joy I hugged Seymour. Finally, my dreams wille true.

    ¡°Sure! Can I still deny that, that¡¯s my dream. All right, call her then let¡¯s meet her tomorrow.¡± I said after I hugged him.

    He was smiling and staring at me so I was a bit taken aback and averted my eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault ¡­¡± I turned to him and he was frowning now.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s up?¡± Frowning and I asked worriedly.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t take me as your son¡¯s godfather ¡­¡± he said sullenly so Iughed and pinched his snout which made him say ¡°aray¡±.

    ¡°Hahaha! How can I invite you then eh we don¡¯t havemunication with each other? I tried to call your number before but it looks like you changed the number.¡± Iughed saying.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my fault.¡± He said and shook his neck. ¡°By the way, save your number here so I can text or call you when we meet with someone I know.¡± he took his phone and pressed it then handed it to me.

    I typed in my number and saved it on his phone. I handed the phone to him again and he put his arm around me again. Seymour¡¯s scent. That¡¯s still his scent, he didn¡¯t change it. I like the perfume he used.

    ¡°RIGELLA.¡± A cold voice said so I settled into sitting.

    I turned to Ivan and he frowned at Seymour¡¯s arm that was wrapped around me so I immediately removed it and whispered to him.

    ¡°My wife was already there. Just text me what time we were tomorrow.¡±

    I got up and approached Ivan. Without a word he pulled my arm away from Seymour and I couldn¡¯t help but wince. The tightness too much of his hold.

    ¡°You left Ice alone there just to flirt?¡± Her voice was cold and terrifying.

    I took a deep breath. Shouldn¡¯t I be the one saying that to him? ¡°We didn¡¯t flirt. That¡¯s Seymour, my best friend I haven¡¯t seen in a long time ¡­¡±

    ¡°Best friend? Eh why were you being hugged then?¡± I could hear the annoyance in his voice so I swallowed.

    I took a deep breath. ¡°Seymo was just like that-¡± I stopped speaking when he brought his face close to mine.

    I could smell his fragrant breath mixed with the smell of wine. Our lips were only an inch away.

    My cheeks warmed as he stared at my lips. My lips were trembling as I stared at him.

    In a sh I felt the touch of his lips on mine ¡­

    Rige¡¯s POV

    I woke up because of the sunlight I could see. I opened one eye and nced at the wall clock here in the room. My eyes immediately widened when I saw it was nine o¡¯clock in the morning. Here we slept in my parents¡¯ mansion in the guest room.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    I got up and blushed on both my cheeks when I saw that I was not wearing anything. Sh1t, was it true what happenedst night?

    I sighed and blinked emphatically. The t@that I really am. Ivan was drunkst night so he did that. Why did I give up right away?

    I turned to Ivan and saw that he was still sound asleep. I watched his gentle face. When he was asleep I prefer to watch him. Because his face was so bossy, the opposite was true every time he wakes up. He was always serious and sometimes frowned.

    I took another deep breath and tucked the nket over my body. I walked over to the cab and grabbed a towel and clothes. I went into the CR and folded the nket and hung it on the towel holder as well as the clothes and towel.

    I opened the shower and I couldn¡¯t help but blush when I remembered what happenedst night, not just once but three times. God! I gave up right away! What makes me really weak when ites to him.

    After I took a bath and got dressed I came out with the towel and I saw Ivan in a T-shirt and pants, he was sitting on the edge of the bed while staring at me seriously so I swallowed and I averted my eyes.

    I took the blower out of the drawer then plugged it in and started blowing my hair. I heard Ivan sigh then he got up and went to CR.

    After blowing, Ibed my hair in front of the mirror. My eyes widened when I saw something hickey in my neck. I quickly finishedbing and took the concealer from the drawer and applied the hickey cream. Gosh! Fortunately, I saw it right away.

    I also put creams that I use on the face and I also apply lotions. I¡¯m careful with my skin and body so I¡¯m used to putting on things like this.

    When I finished tidying up, Ivan finished taking a bath. I sneezed and faced him who was looking at me now.

    ¡°Ah, w-what ¡­ I¡¯m going to go out. I¡¯ll look at Iceter ¡­ maybe Mom and I have prepared breakfast downstairs. You¡¯re justing down ¡­¡± I said and averted my eyes. He was only wearing a shirt and I could see his biceps.

    He stared at me for a moment before casting a spell and averted his gaze. ¡°S-All right.¡± Wait, did he stutter?

    I took a deep breath and left the room. When I met a maid, she immediately smiled and greeted me.

    ¡°Good morning, Mam E ¡­¡±

    I smiled too. ¡°Good morning too. Where¡¯s Ice?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s in the farthest room. Madame te woke up earlier and took a bath.¡± He replied.

    I just smiled and nodded. I went to the farthest room and entered there. I saw Mom dressing Ice so I smiled.

    Mom turned to me and just finished dressing Ice. When Ice turned to look at me, she greeted me and then hugged me.

    ¡°Mom, good morning!¡± He said and hugged me on the waist.

    ¡°Good morning, son. Have you had breakfast yet?¡± I will ask.

    He didn¡¯t answer me and turned to Mom so I also looked at Mom.

    Momughed and approached us. ¡°My, that boy hasn¡¯t had breakfast yet, Rige. He said he wants you and Ivan to have breakfast together so that¡¯s it, even though he¡¯s been awake before, he hasn¡¯t eaten yet.¡±

    I turned to Ice and smiled then pinched my nose. ¡°Hmm, my son¡¯s sweet! But next time ah? Don¡¯t make us wait. You might go hungry.¡± I remind you.

    He nodded. ¡°Yes, Mom.¡±

 Chapter 6

    Mom sneezed and I was amazed at the kind of smile she had so I frowned at her.

    ¡°Next time, son, don¡¯t make Ivan tired so you won¡¯t be upte.¡± He said the reason for my cheeks to get hot.

    ¡°Ma!¡± I shyly shouted and looked at Ice with a frown.

    Momughed and approached me then whispered. ¡°I want to have a grandchild again, son.¡±

    Her cheeks got hotter and Mom¡¯sughter got louder. I just frowned and went downstairs. When we got downstairs and got to the kitchen I saw Ivan already sitting and reading the newspaper but he had not yet touched the food served on his te.

    Mom left because she said goodbye to me she would water the flowers and nts in the garden.

    I made Ice sit in front of Ivan and I sat next to my son.

    I put fried rice and bacon strips on her te because that was her favorite breakfast. I also put food on my te and saw that he had stopped reading the newspaper.

    ¡°Good morning, son.¡± He greeted our son with a miserly smile.

    ¡°Good morning, Dad.¡± Ice greeted me with a wide smile on her lips and started eating, good thing my son knew how to eat on his own.

    Ivan smiled more and started eating so I ate too. Some timeter my phone rang so I took it out of my pants pocket and saw on the screen the unknown number calling.

    I answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Rige, it¡¯s Seymour. I called you before but your husband answered. I was even insulted.¡± Heughed and said so I turned to Ivan who looked up at me and raised an eyebrow at me.

    I averted my eyes. ¡®tsk. Why were you called?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°H! You forgot right away? Now we¡¯re going to meet the fashion designer I know, right?¡± The sullenness was obvious in his voice.

    I was pped on the forehead. ¡°Of course. Oh he¡¯s fine, where will we meet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just pick you up. Around 4:00 pm. I¡¯m still working on something. Just text me your address.¡±

    ¡°were you sure? Will you pick me up?¡± I was shocked by the question.

    ¡°Well, cupcakes! Oh, go ahead. Maybe your husband will beat me up.¡± Heughed and said so I was surprised.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No. All right, I¡¯ll take it down.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I just sucked. ¡°All right. Bye, cookie monster.¡±

    ¡°Aish! Don¡¯t call me that, it reduces appeal. All right, bye cupcakes!¡±

    Laughing, I hung up the phone and saw Ivan¡¯s frown.

    Later, a cellphone rang again. That wasn¡¯t my ringtone so I found out Ivan had that phone.

    He stood up and answered the phone then walked away from us. My forehead furrowed. Who could that be?

    Out of curiosity I couldn¡¯t help but follow him. He got to the terrace and sat on a sofa so I hid behind a wall.

    ¡°Yes ¡­ we won¡¯t meet today, babe. I have an important meeting today ¡­ I was doing paper worksst night that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t answer your calls ¡­ what? No. Rige was not a problem so please, let¡¯s not quarrel with him ¡­ yes, babe. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re the only one I love ¡­ you know I can¡¯t do that, but soon I¡¯ll marry you, okay ?. . sure, okay babe. I love you, bye. ¡±

    I turned around and quickly walked away. Tears dripped from my left eye but I stopped my tears from flowing.

    He still doesn¡¯t love me. It¡¯s still Lara ¡­

    ***

    Rige¡¯s POV

    We have returned to our house. Ice was now sleeping in her room and Ivan has entered his work. While I am, I keep myself busy so that I will not remember what I heard before. I cleaned the whole house before even though we had a maid and now I will change our curtains.

    I stepped on the stairs and when I weighed myself I stepped on the top. I picked up the curtain and gently hung it up. But I still can¡¯t really help but think of that. My own mind was betraying me.

    Ivan said earlier to Lara on the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll marry you soon¡±. Meaning, he has ns to divorce me so that he and Lara can marry. It hurts, it hurts so much. Then he still loves you with him, which he never told me.

    I¡±ll admit, I assume. I thought that by giving myself back to him, he would be able to love me. But no, it¡¯s still Lara. Am I really that hard to love? I did everything I can but still nothing.

    The wind blew me away and I shook. It seems that no matter what I do I will never fall in love with him. It looks like I will be forced to sign annulment papers that he will file soon.

    I was nervous when I saw one foot of the stairs give up. Until the stairs gave up and I just closed my eyes because my back would hit the floor.

    But after a while I immediately opened my eyes because I felt arms catch me.

    ¡°S-Seymour¡­¡± I whispered.

    He just sneered and winked at me before slowly adjusting my position. He frowned and looked at me from head to toe.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting dressed yet?¡± He asked with a raised eyebrow.

    My forehead furrowed and I was pped on the forehead when I remembered that we were leaving. I looked at the wall clock here in the living room and my eyes widened when I saw it was only three o¡¯clock!

    I frowned at him. ¡°What about your morning? It¡¯s only three o¡¯clock.¡±

    He just teased me and pinched my nose. ¡°I know you¡¯re slow so I¡¯m going early. All right, get dressed. We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    I just stared at him and touched my nose which was red. ¡°I¡¯m still going to take a bath. I¡¯m so sweaty.¡± I said sweat on my forehead.

    Heughed. ¡°It¡¯s your art. You can still smell even if you¡¯re sweaty.¡± He said and winked at me again.

    I just sucked. ¡°I¡¯ll just take a shower then we¡¯ll leave. You¡¯re here in the living room first.¡± I said and walked up the stairs.

    It was about six in the afternoon when we arrived at the restaurant where we met the fashion designer that Seymour knew. When he was able to park the car I was about to get off when Seymour stopped me.

 Chapter 7

    ¡°Oops, you¡¯re just there. I¡¯ll open the door for you.¡± He said and got out of the car then opened the door for me.

    I got out of the car and pinched his cheek. ¡°Gentleman.¡± I said with a smile and he just winked at me.

    We entered the restaurant and I was amazed at its design. We went to this French Restaurant. There were very few people because maybe it was far from the city. Obviously only the rich eat here.

    I anchored my arm to Seymour¡¯s arm which surprised him but he immediately smiled. He said that the table chosen when he met was at the end, so I immediately pointed out to him the woman who had turned her back in our direction who was sitting at the end table and looked like someone was waiting.

    We approached the woman and I saw that it was shaded and there were folders on the table. She seems ¡­ she seems familiar to me.

    ¡°Corrine?¡± Seymour asked the woman.

    The woman turned to us and removed her shades. My eyes widened when I saw who it was. Si ¡­ Si Lara.

    ¡°Uhm, hi. I¡¯m Lara Santin, I¡¯m Corrine¡¯s best friend. She¡¯s sick so she¡¯s sending me here to talk to you.¡± She smiled at Seymour.

    ¡°Lara Santin? Where¡¯s Corrine?¡± My hair would almost stand on end at Seymour¡¯s cold voice.

    I saw Lara swallow. He sneezed first then smiled again and spoke. ¡°Uhm, why don¡¯t you sit down first? Sit down first so we can talk properly.¡± He presented us with two chairs in front of him.

    Seymour and I sat quietly and I noticed that Lara was avoiding my gaze. Does he know me? I think yes because Ivan said it was Lara who gave me the dress I wore to my parents ¡°anniversary party. Then he doesn¡¯t seemfortable now, he seems to be considered ignorant.

    ¡°So, uhm, Corrine told me that your designs were good, Ri ¡­ Rige. That¡¯s why she wants a partnership with you.¡± He said and handed me a folder and ball pen. Immediately?

    ¡°Oh, really? Corrine said that?¡± I secretly criticized Seymour because his sarcastic tone was so obvious.

    ¡°Ah, y-yes ¡­¡± Lara replied.

    ¡°I thought you¡¯re an actress? Why do you go to public ces like this?¡± Seymour still asked sarcastically.

    Lara swallowed before speaking. ¡°Uhm, it¡¯s safe here because there were so few people, it¡¯s okay for me to meet you here.¡± She smiled in response.

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Seymour asked sarcastically so I stepped on his foot under the table causing him to look at me.

    I have already spoken. ¡°Uhm, Lara? Can I think about this first? Because I¡¯m not very good at doing business yet.¡± I¡¯m embarrassed to say.

    ¡°Oh, sure. Corrine can wait.¡±

    was it just me or do I just think his smiles were fake? I feel like he¡¯s just pretending. Ah, I don¡¯t know.

    ¡°You can afford this kind of restaurant, huh? I thought you¡¯re just from a middle ss family and you¡¯re not a very famous actor so I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t have much budget for restaurants like this.¡± Seymour said suddenly so my eyes widened at the same time as I inhaled.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Lara tried to smile but she was obviously offended by what Seymour said.

    Seymour smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re getting some money. Ah, right. Ivan De Leon isn¡¯t he? Your so-called boyfriend who was super rich and owns variouspanies. I¡¯m more than sure he¡¯s the one buy your used Louis Vitton bag today. ¡± Seymour pointed to Lara¡¯s bag that sat on a chair.

    Lara took a deep breath, obviously holding back her annoyance. Seymour was very straightforward and the things he says were a bit below the belt. I don¡¯t know but I can¡¯t move and speak to stop him.

    Lara stood up and picked up the folders on the table and her bag. I stood up and restrained his arm from leaving.

    ¡°Lara, wait-¡±

    He cut off what I was going to say and removed my hand from his arm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rige but I can¡¯t do this anymore. Your friend has said too much about me. Excuse me.¡± He said and quickly walked away from us.

    I sat down again and took a deep breath. I looked at Seymour and he was just seriously looking at the menu. Like nothing happened.

    I close my eyes emphatically. It still hurts to see and talk face to face with the person the person you love really loves ¡­

    Rige¡¯s POV

    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± I asked Seymour when he could order. Obviously, we¡±re still in the restaurant. It would be a pity for our long trip if we didn¡¯t eat here either.

    He just smiled at me. ¡°Why, cupcake? Do you feel sorry for her?¡± He lost his smile and stared at me then folded his arms.

    I averted my eyes. Honestly, I don¡¯t know what to say to him. All I know was, what he did was wrong. He insulted Lara too much.

    I just sighed and yed with my fingers. I sighed when Seymour pulled me over and suddenly put his arm around me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too kind, cupcake. That¡¯s why your husband was abusing and fooling you. You¡¯re too kind and a martyr. Sometimes, you fight. Or if you want, I¡¯ll fight and defend you ¡­¡± he whispered in my ear ko.

    Tears welled up in my eyes at what he said. Why didn¡¯t I fight? Since then, Seymour who has always been defending me, even if he was the one hurt, just don¡¯t.

    I quietly cried as I leaned over her. It was really good and he came back. I will admit, I have always been dependent on him.

    ¡°Cupcake ¡­¡± Seymour called to me so I turned to him. She looks nervous and her forehead was sweating.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°Uhm, w-what ¡­ I¡¯ll tell you something ¡­¡±

    My eyes widened and moved away from him. ¡°Do ¡­ Don¡¯t tell me, will you admit to me that you were gay?¡± I was shocked by the question.

    His jaw dropped and he stared at me in disbelief.

    ¡°WHAT THE F*CK, CUPCAKE? !!¡± He shouted so the people here in the restaurant looked at us. I covered her mouth and smiled shyly at the people. The other customers were shaken and went back to what they were doing.

    I jokingly pped his mouth. ¡°Bad mouth, tsk. Why were you swearing?¡±

    He was pped on the forehead and pinched my nose. ¡°Hm, how can I not swear eh I was mistaken for gay by the person I love?¡± He saysughing.

    This time, I dropped my jaw and my eyes widened as I looked at him. I waited for him to say it was just joke time but he didn¡¯t say a word. He just smiled looking at me and seemed to enjoy watching my expression.

    Never in my wildest dreams could I have imagined this to happen. Seriously? Seymour who was like my brother already loves me? Impossible!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    I forced myself tough. ¡°Ha-ha-ha! That joke of yours isn¡¯t funny, cookie monster.¡±

    He lost his smile and now he was able to fold his arms again. I swallowed without reading the expression on his face. Even his eyes were cold because of the coldness of his stares at me. He looks like he had a bad trip.

    I stoppedughing and swallowed. I averted my gaze from him. He looks serious. But ¡­ how can he love me eh how many years has he been away from me?

 Chapter 8

    Then ¡­ I consider him a brother. I really thought he was gay, actually. He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend until now and many women like him but he didn¡¯t pay any attention to them after that ¡­

    My cheeks warmed at the thought. Even though I¡¯m married and have a child, I can still be thrilled, right? But nothing has changed, Ivan was still the one I love ¡­

    I was about to get out of Seymour¡¯s car when he stopped me. He brought me here to our house after we had eaten quietly earlier. As in silent because not as usual, he does not speak even me. It¡¯s just awkward.

    I swallowed and faced him. ¡°Did ¡­ Why?¡± I was nervous to question.

    He took a deep breath and my eyes widened as he hugged me. I was so bitten on my lower lip when I felt and heard her heartbeat. Too strong ¡­ the guy seems to have his hearting out of his chest.

    ¡°It¡¯s true ¡­ What I said before was true. I love you, Rige. It¡¯s funny to think but since we were kids, I¡¯ve loved you. I don¡¯t know how I loved you, as long as my crazy heart and my heart beat so hard. he says, he loves you. Ever since then, it¡¯s just you. There¡¯s nothing else ¡­ ¡°Seymour whispered in my ear and I felt him kiss my hair.

    I close my eyes emphatically. Why didn¡¯t I notice that right away? Her sweetness to me, her concern for me, and the things she does for me? Because he loves me he does that. My numbness.

    I grabbed his chest and slowly pulled him away from me. I saw his forehead furrow and I sighed. If I had always loved Seymour, would I be happy?

    I think yes. Even now, he makes me happy. But no, he¡¯s not the one I love. Ivan was the one I love ¡­ the man who did nothing if he didn¡¯t hurt me but I still love him even if he was not deserving.

    ¡°Se ¡­ Seymour. I¡¯m sorry but, Ivan was the one I love ¡­¡± I nodded.

    I heard her sigh so I looked up at her. She ruffled her hair and smiled at me. But I know his smile was fake. Because his smile was out of sight ¡­

    He faked augh. ¡°I know that. Hahaha! Why did I admit to you? My t@nga really ¡­¡± he said and the pain could be seen in his eyes.

    Tears welled up in my left eye and he stoppedughing.

    ¡°Cupcake ¡­¡± He said and wiped away my tears. But it kept dripping.

    ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. You know, if I could just teach my heart, I would have loved you. You deserve better, Seymour ¡­¡± I sobbed as he my tears were seriously wiped away.

    ¡°Shh ¡­ I didn¡¯t admit to you to make you cry, cupcake ¡­¡± he said softly and quickly kissed me on the forehead.

    Why was love soplex? I don¡¯t want Seymour to be like me. But how? I don¡¯t want him to be my martyr. He deserve something better than that.

    When I finished crying and sobbing he kissed me on the forehead again but this time, it was a long time.

    ¡°I love you but I won¡¯t force you to love me too. Just let me love you, I¡¯m happy there ¡­¡± he said smiling after he kissed me on the forehead.

    I smiled at him too. Seymour was very kind. Lucky the woman he can stay with.

    ¡®thank you, Seymour ¡­¡± I said and looked at the time on my wrist watch. It¡¯s 9:30 pm, was my child asleep yet? ¡°Uhm, Seymour. I¡¯m going inside ¡­¡± I said goodbye to him.

    He smiled and nodded. ¡°All right, it¡¯s toote.¡±

    I opened the car door and reminded him before he left.

    ¡°Be careful driving ah?¡± High eyebrows I said. It¡¯s a reckless driver, maybe something else will happen to him.

    He sneered at me and winked. ¡°Sure, cupcakes! I¡¯ll still love you.¡± He stretched me.

    ¡°It¡¯s really your corn! Oh, go ahead. It¡¯ste, go home.¡±

    ¡°Okay, cupcakes. Just text.¡± Aniya.

    ¡°All right, bye.¡± I said and closed the car door.

    I moved a little away from the car and was shaken when he pulled his car over. Tsk, he still hasn¡¯t changed.

    The guard let me in at the gate and I was surprised when I saw another car parked outside the gate. Who could that be?

    I entered the house and frowned when I saw the light was still on. I went into the living room and my eyes widened.

    Lara who was crying and Ivan who hugged her and made her lie down, they were both sitting on the sofa. Wait ¡­ was your car Lara¡¯s outside?

    I could hardly breathe because of the weight of my chest. It¡¯s like my heart was being torn apart by the pain. My eyes were watering and I couldn¡¯t leave my position even if I wanted to.

    Lara¡¯s eyes widened when she saw me so she immediately pushed Ivan and whispered. Ivan turned to me and looked at me seriously. Anger was visible on his eyes that¡¯s why i had goosebumps.

    Lara said goodbye to Ivan and Ivan kissed her on the lips with a smack before he left. Lara looked at me first before I regretted it and she walked away.

    I was surprised when Ivan grabbed my arm and he held my arm even tighter than before.

    ¡°WHAT DID I HEAR, HA ?! What kind of hurtful words did your friend say to my girlfriend ?!¡± he shouted so it touched my ear.

    Although I was having a hard time, I tried to remove his hand from my arm. Seymour was right, I have to fight. When I seeded I pped him hard on the cheek. His expression became even more angry.

    ¡°How dare you-!¡±

    I cut off what he was going to say. ¡°How dare you too, Ivan! You don¡¯t respect me anymore! This was my house too! You really brought your woman here huh ?! Your daughter isn¡¯t ashamed of us anymore! I don¡¯t want to! I¡¯m fed up! ! I quit! Too painful! ¡± I cried while sobbing too much because of crying.

    He was stunned and stared at me and spoke with a nod. ¡°You asked for this ¡­¡± he whispered angrily.

    I grinned bitterly. ¡°Yeah! I asked for this! Yes, it¡¯s my fault why we ended up like this! But Ivan, if you can¡¯t respect me as your wife and mother of your child, respect me as a woman! Even if I love you I can leave you whenever I want! ¡± Chasing breath I said and he was stunned. ¡°And now was the time ¡­¡±

    Rige¡¯s POV

    Roxanne handed me another box of tissue when one box ran out. I took it and immediately wiped away my tears that would not stop dripping.

    Here I am now in Roxanne¡±s condo unit. Even though I was having a hard time before, I left Ivan stunned in the living room and then I went out of the house and waited for a taxi. It¡¯s true that Roxanne was still awake even though it¡¯s a bitte because she¡¯s watching a k-drama.

    I heard her sigh and she sat down in front of me.

    ¡°Why were you crying? You¡¯ve already decided, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯re leaving her. Don¡¯t drama anymore. She doesn¡¯t deserve your crying. You¡¯re Rige Andrea Crisostomo, I love your tears.¡± He said and struggled.

    I just sniffed and didn¡¯t answer. Honestly, I didn¡¯t really mean what I said before. I was so hurt that I said that. But that half meant, it¡¯s really too much.

    He just shook his head and blinked emphatically. It¡¯s embarrassing for Roxanne, I¡¯m already too busy with her. But I have nowhere to go right now. I can¡¯t go to my parents¡¯ house because they will be surprised at how I look so I went here with Roxanne.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 9

    ¡°I called Seymour earlier and told him what happened to him. I sent him here but he said tomorrow, he will do something important.¡± Roxanne said frowning at me. It used to be just a call from me or Roxanne and she woulde to us right away but now?

    I was so bitten on my lower lip. I¡¯m so used to the fact that I¡¯m more important than anything else to him.

    ¡®that one was really amazing. The voice was very serious. Tsk, by the way. Ice? How¡¯s your son?¡± He asked which made me shudder.

    God! I just left without thinking about my son. I wiped my palm on my face in extreme frustration. How can I take him, I¡¯m sure Ivan won¡¯t give him to me? Should I go back there again at home?

    ¡°Roxanne, how was my daughter?¡± I fail to say.

    He scratched his head. ¡°Why, I don¡¯t know! I¡¯m the one you¡¯re asking, aren¡¯t you the one I¡¯m asking?¡±

    The wind blew me away. Why didn¡¯t I take Ice before I left?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Ah! I know that.¡± Suddenly Roxanne stood up from sitting on the sofa.

    My forehead wrinkled. ¡°Have you thought of a way?¡± I will ask.

    He grinned. ¡°We¡¯re going to ask Ryan for help.¡±

    I sighed. ¡°Roxanne, don¡¯t be Kuya Ryan. He¡¯s dirty at work. Just don¡¯t ¡­¡± I said and shook my head.

    He sat up and frowned. ¡®tsss, I¡¯m just suggesting. Don¡¯t.¡± He whispered.

    I close my eyes tightly and sigh. No matter, tomorrow morning I will go to my son. And if I don¡¯t want to and if Ivan wants, I¡¯ll take him. I am his mother and I gave birth to him so I have more rights.

    I was slowly getting drowsy when I heard Roxanne scream. I lost consciousness and frowned at him. Her eyes widened and her mouth fell open looking at her cellphone.

    ¡°Roxanne-¡±

    Before I could continue what I was about to say, he immediately turned to me and spoke. ¡°Oh my God! Seymour was going to take Ivan to your house! He texted me! Looks like he¡¯s going to stay with your wife!¡±

    My jaw dropped. ¡°What ?!¡±

    ¡°Geez! It¡¯s still scary that Seymour was angry! He used to be a gangster, wasn¡¯t he?¡± Frustrated Roxanne said.

    I got up from my seat. ¡°Come to our house. Please, Roxanne! I wonder what will happen to Seymour!¡± I passed Roxanne upright.

    ¡°was it really Seymour or Ivan?¡± He asked with a raised eyebrow.

    I was stunned for a moment but then I spoke up. ¡°S-Of course Seymour! Come on!¡± I pulled Roxanne over so she could do nothing but get her car key out of the cab.

    When we got to the parking lot we immediately got in the car and he immediately turned it on. We need to get ahead of Seymour so we can stop him from whatever he does.

    We almost flew at the speed of Roxanne¡¯s car. My hands and knees were shaking the whole trip. I was really nervous, I knew Seymour and I knew Ivan too. They both won¡¯t lose once someone attacks them.

    When we got to the opposite side of the house we immediately got out of the car. I was stunned when I saw the unconscious guard lying on the floor. Fortunately, Roxanne pulled me inside right away.

    Roxanne and I were both stunned when we saw two men exchanging blows in the garden. We immediately approached them and I was devastated to see that they both had bruises on their lips and forehead.

    ¡®t@NGINA MO, DE LEON! HINDI KA NA NADALA! PALAGI MO NALANG SINASAKTAN SI RIGELLA, T@R@NTADO KA!¡± Seymour shouted and sneered at Ivan so I sighed.

    ¡°DON¡¯T INTERFERE WITH US, UL0L! PLEASE BE INTERESTED! WHY ?! WHO were YOU ?! YOU¡¯RE JUST RIGELLA¡¯S FRIEND!¡±

    ¡°WHO AM I ?! I¡¯M JUST THE MAN WHO LOVES YOUR WIFE, G@G0! AND I¡¯M READY TO CALL HIM WHEN HE LEAVES YOU! HE CAN¡¯T DESERVE A DEMON LIKE YOU!¡±

    ¡°WHAT IF YOU LOVE HIM ?! THE QUESTION was IF HE LOVES YOU ?!¡±

    I saw the look of anger in Seymour¡¯s eyes and he kicked Ivan hard causing him to be thrown to the floor.

    ¡°Ivan!¡± I shouted and they both turned to me. I approached Ivan and tears welled up in my eyes when I saw the bleeding and his cracked lip. His left eye was also swollen and he had a bruise on his forehead.

    I caressed his sweaty and wounded face and chasing his breath he was just looking at me, his gaze deep. I turned to Seymour and saw him holding Roxanne¡¯s arm and whispering to her as well.

    I saw a mixture of anger and sadness in Seymour¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Rige, get out of there! I¡¯ll teach that animal a lesson-!¡±

    I cut off what he was going to say. ¡®that¡¯s enough, Seymour! That¡¯s enough! That¡¯s enough. Ta ¡­ That¡¯s enough ¡­¡± I sobbed.

    Seymour¡¯s eyes widened and his jaw dropped as well.

    ¡°Pe ¡­ But, Rige. He hurt you, not only emotionally but also physically. That shameless one should be punished!¡± He even pointed at Ivan.

    I turned to Ivan and he was still staring at me deeply and I couldn¡¯t read the expression on his face.

    ¡°Se ¡­ Seymour, that¡¯s right please ¡­ you two were just hurting.¡± I promise.

    ¡°NO! I can¡¯t miss what he did to you, Rige. That man was a demon. You don¡¯t deserve him!¡±

    I sniffed before answering. ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t deserve him but I love him so much, Seymour!¡± I said boldly.

    Seymour was stunned, Roxanne just surrounded me, she looked disappointed in me.

    ¡°Rige-¡±

    I didn¡¯t let him finish and I averted my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to stay here. I¡¯ll be back here. I won¡¯t leave him.¡± Especially now and he was beaten. I don¡¯t want to leave him in this state.

    ¡°Rige, I thought you had already decided ?! I thought you were going to leave that man ?! Why do you want him back now ?!¡± Roxanne shouted so I turned to her. So Seymour next to him couldn¡¯t believe staring at me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Roxanne ¡­ I love her. I love her so much and I can¡¯t afford to lose her in my life ¡­¡± I replied weakly to her.

    He dropped his jaw and grinned bitterly then asked me again.

    ¡°Go shopping, Rige. Will you leave that man, or will we lose your life? Roxanne and I.¡± Seymour¡¯s voice was cold as he looked at me seriously.

    I sighed at what he said. Roxanne and I were the only ones on my side. Why do I have to choose.

    I took a deep breath and my tears flowed. I don¡¯t want to do this but I have to ¡­

 Chapter 10

    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± I could only say to him as I bent down.

    I heard Roxanne sigh so I looked up and turned to her. Her tears were already dripping as she looks at me, pain was visible on her eyes. Seymour tapped him on the shoulder and sadness could be seen in his eyes but anger still prevailed.

    ¡°S-So ¡­ you ¡­ you were choosing him over us? We don¡¯t want anything but to make you better? We¡¯re your friends? was that so, Rige?¡± Roxanne¡¯s question was full of resentment as she cried.

    I just closed my eyes sharply and averted my gaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± I could only say.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Although I was weak, I stood up and supported Ivan to stand. I put one of his arms around my shoulder and held him by the waist.

    I turned around and walked slowly. Ivan was a bit heavy but I forced myself to walk. Before I entered the house I looked at Roxanne and Seymour onest time. Roxanne was already sobbing as Seymour hugged her. I sighed and a tear dripped from my left eye.

    I entered the house while Ivan was being supported and we walked towards the guest room downstairs. I knew I couldn¡¯t afford to help him to our room so I just brought him here.

    Iid him on the bed and saw that he had closed his eyes while frowning. I went to the cab here in the bedroom and picked up the first aid kit. When I got that I sat down next to him and took cotton, betadine, ointment and band aid.

    I put betadine on the cotton and I gently rubbed it on his wound. He lost consciousness and I averted my eyes. Because of the depth of his gaze, it was as if he was digging into my whole being.

    After I cleaned and treated his wound, I applied a band aid to it. I looked into his eyes and he was still staring at me. I took a deep breath and put away the things I used in the first aid kit.

    I stood up and was about toe out when he grabbed my arm. My eyes widened as I looked at him as my lips parted.

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t ¡­ Don¡¯t leave me ¡­¡± He said and it was as if someone touched my heart ¡­

    ***

    Rige¡¯s POV

    I woke up because of the sunlight I could see. I rolled my eyes and sat up in bed. I took a deep breath and looked at the wall clock.

    My eyes widened when I saw it was ten o¡¯clock in the morning. Oh my god! What time did I go to bedst night and wake up at noon?

    I leaned against the headboard of the bed and swallowed when I realized I was in Ivan¡±s room with me. It¡±s also been a long time since Ist got into it.

    Thest thing I remember was when he said ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡± I never left him in the room and I watched him until he fell asleep. Maybe I fell asleepst night without realizing it.

    But why am I here in our room? Did he pick me up to bring me here? My cheeks warmed at the thought.

    I took a deep breath and I was shaken. I suddenly remembered what happenedst night. How was this? I no longer have friends. I chose Ivan over them. Tsk, why do I have to choose?

    I got up and made the bed then I took a towel and a dress. These were the clothes that my parents and Ivan¡¯s parents gave me when we got married. Maybe it still fits me because I don¡¯t think I gained weight. My body was still the same after seven years.

    I went into the bathroom and started to take a shower. I chose lukewarm water for the shower. I shampooed my hair and applied conditioner. As I soaped up I gasped for breath. Make sure my child was at school. I didn¡¯t even get him breakfast ready and taken care of.

    After I took a shower I got dressed in the bathroom and after I came out I blew my hair. Ibed my hair and checked my cellphone, I was hoping Roxanne or maybe Seymour had a message for me but I was so bitten on my lower lip when I didn¡¯t receive a message from them. Mom had a message for me and there were many missed calls that rarely happened because Dad and I were too busy with business.

    From: Mom

    -Rige, I think you¡¯re not yet awake. I¡¯ve been trying to call you for a couple of times but you don¡¯t answer my calls. By the way, call me immediately once you read this. I have something to tell you, son. This was so important. Call me right away, please.

    -end-

    My forehead wrinkled. Does Mom have something important to say? What could that be?

    I called him and he answered the call in just three rings.

    ¡°Hello, mom?¡± My introduction.

    I heard her sigh on the other line. ¡®thank God, you called me Rige!¡± Aniya.

    I swallowed before asking. ¡°Mom, what do you say was important?¡±

    I heard Mom sob so my eyes widened at the same time as my mouth gaped.

    ¡°Y-Your brother was imprisoned, Rige. He was arrested earlier by the police for stealing arge amount of money from apany. My goodness, I didn¡¯t know that he¡¯s a member of a Mafia Organization! He did lots of illegal things ! ¡± He sobs promise.

    I was stunned. I told Kuya before to stop doing illegal things but he would not listen to me. He wanted to be richer so he came to that point. But where will the wealth go if the moneyes from illegal?

    My tears rolled down my cheeks. Even though Kuya and I were not close, I love him. I feel sorry for Mom now, just in her voice on the phone she was crying too much. It¡¯s dangerous, he still has heart disease.

    I sigh. ¡°Mom, calm down. That will be in your heart ¡­¡± I reminded.

    ¡°Rige please, son ¡­e here to the **** police station. We need you here ¡­¡± He said while my tears were dripping.

    I bit my lower lip. ¡°Yes ¡­ yes, I¡¯m going there, mom. Wait for me ¡­¡±

    ¡®thank you, son. We really were lucky to have you ¡­¡±

    I smiled sparingly. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up. Wait for me, I¡¯ll be there in no time.¡±

    ¡°Okay son, we¡¯ll wait for you. I love you, Rige Andrea ¡­¡±

    ¡°I love you more, Mom. Bye.¡±

    I dropped the call and immediately took my shoulder bag that was lying on the side table and slung it over my shoulder. Maybe Ivan brought it here to the bedroomst night too. I got up and got a pair of t shoes, which was a good thing I didn¡¯t wear at home. I only wore a simple cream -colored dress and cream -colored ts as well.

    I was about to leave when the door opened and Ivan spat. My eyes widened, I didn¡¯t expect him to be at home because he was already in the office at this time. He was wearing a half sleeve polo and simple pants.

    He frowned at me so I averted my eyes. I just thought, if I were to act cold treatment on him would he do anything? Let¡¯s see.

    ¡°Where were you going?¡± He asked so I looked at him.

    ¡°Why?¡± I said coldly while no expression was shown to him.

    I saw that he was surprised and cast a spell before speaking. Because when I talk to him modestly or my voice was soft, maybe he was surprised by my behavior.

    He sneezed. ¡°A-Ah, nothing. I¡¯m just asking to take you or maybe be with you ¡­¡± He said so I was stunned.

 Chapter 11

    ¡®What on earth ?!¡¯ I asked in my mind. This was the first time Ivan has told me that he will take or apany me where I am going.

    When I recovered from the pause and stared at him I returned my cold expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the police station. Kuya was detained and I¡¯ll go with Mom there. Don¡¯t worry, I can manage. Don¡¯t take me, I¡¯ll just take a taxi.¡± I said coldly again.

    ¡°What? But you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. You should eat first. You¡¯ll go hungry.¡±

    In my mind¡¯s eye I was amazed at what he was saying. Why now does he seem so concerned about me? E while back then he didn¡¯t care about me and he even hurt me. He¡¯s really weird, he¡¯s hard to read.

    I sneezed and stared. ¡°You don¡¯t care ¡­¡± I said.

    ¡°Of course I care ¡­ you¡¯re the mother of my child ¡­¡± He said so my blood boiled and I averted my eyes, did he really say that and that¡¯s the reason e. I am just the mother of her child, nothing else. ¡°And ¡­ and I¡¯ll marry you.¡± He said so I turned to him. He swallowed and then averted his eyes and touched his neck. Wait, was he shy?

    I just ignored what he said, even though I wanted to believe something was stopping me from believing him.

    ¡®tss. It¡¯s up to you, I¡¯ll just take a taxi ¡­¡± I said and passed him. I was about to leave the room when he grabbed my arm.

    I frowned at him and we stared at each other. A few seconds passed and he averted his gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you. Ah, no. I¡¯ll just apany you. I want to know the reason why your brother was in jail.¡± He said and asked me to leave the room. Unlike before, he no longer held my arm tightly. He seemed to be very careful with me.

    When we got down he instructed Manang of things. Manang was smiling and looked at me as if teasing.

    Ivan pulled me out again so I smirked at him. He just regretted me and we went to his car. I removed his hold on me. I was about to open the front seat door when he held my hand. I turned to face him and he stared at me deeply.

    I felt like I was electrified by his hold but I didn¡¯t know why I couldn¡¯t take his hand away from mine. He averted his eyes and sneezed then carefully removed my hand from the door.

    He himself opened the door for me so my eyes widened slightly. Sh1t, can it be cheap? Everything he does to me now was first time all! Did he have a good spirit so that he became like this? He makes sense to me now!

    ¡°G-Get in ¡­¡± he stammered and he couldn¡¯t look at me. Earlier I noticed his stuttering.

    I got in the car and my hands got cold as he supported my waist so I could sit up properly. After I sat down he closed the door. He turned around and then got into the driver¡¯s seat.

    He started to drive and we were quiet the whole trip. I just focused my attention on the window. His actions were really as surprising.

    Thirty minutester we reached the precinct. He got out first and I knew he would open the door for me but I quickly got out of the car and immediately entered the precinct.

    I heard Ivan take a deep breath and he followed me. I looked for Mom and saw them talking to our familywyer so I approached them.

    Their conversation ended right away and Mom saw me right away so she hugged me. Dad greeted Ivan and hugged him as well.

    We wanted to greet Kuya but the police said he didn¡¯t want to so we didn¡¯t insist.

    A few hourster, Ivan and I decided to go home. Mom will stay there because they still have something to take care of.

    Ivan and I were already in the car and I was surprised when he hadn¡¯t even started the car. I was a little dizzy because of the extreme heat earlier in the precinct and I really wanted to go home to lie down.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going home yet?¡± I asked him annoyed.

    He sighed before speaking. ¡°Let¡¯s talk first, before we go home.¡± He said that¡¯s why I gasped in annoyance.

    I raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°Can¡¯t wait for that? I¡¯m tired okay? I want to rest.¡±

    He took another deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. All right, sleep first. Let¡¯s talk at home ¡­¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I just stared and closed my eyes and leaned back neatly in the chair.

    He¡¯s acting weird ¡­ but why was that? Why does my system not want to ept his new dealings with me?

    Rige¡¯s POV

    When I woke up I had a bad headache. I was also shivering because of the cold, because the air conditioner was on. I found out I was lying in bed, did Ivan bring me here again? This was our room again.

    I struggled to stand up and put on slippers even though I was a bit dizzy and turned off the air conditioner. I¡¯m used to air conditioner but why am I getting cold now?

    I went out of the room and I did not see any of mypanions here in the house. I looked at my wrist watch and it was three o¡¯clock. My son will be home in thirty minutes.

    I walked down the stairs and I was caught on the side of the stairs and I closed my eyes tightly because I was dizzy. When I was well I continued downstairs and went to the kitchen.

    I opened the refrigerator and took the pitcher there. I also took a clean ss and poured water. I was about to drink when my head hurt again and I just heard the ss break. Sh1t! Fortunately, I was not hurt. I¡¯m so dizzy! I grabbed the table and squeezed my senses.

    ¡°Rige!¡± I heard Ivan shout but I couldn¡¯t look away from him because I was dizzy.

    I felt him approach me and hold my arm. I heard him swearing so I frowned at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re ¡­ you¡¯re sick. The height of your fever. Tsk, you¡¯ve been hungry before.¡± He said so my eyes widened. I¡¯m sick? I thought it was just a little dizzy.

    She unconditionally picked me up with a bridal carry and walked up the stairs. He opened our bedroom door andid me down on the bed. I was held by my arm because it was still cold in this room.

    Ivan hugged me and took something from the cab. It was a T-shirt of his. He handed it to me so I was amazed.

    ¡°W-Wear this. It¡¯s sleeveless because you¡¯re wearing it so you¡¯ll be even cooler. This was what you wear first.¡± He said so I took his t-shirt and put it on. Annoying, why does Ivan still smell even if it¡¯s just his T-shirt?

    Iy down and closed my eyes. I wrapped myself up. I heard Ivan sigh and the door open and close.

    Why then, I fainted and all because of the flu eh Ivan doesn¡¯t care. He even scolded me and told me what I was talking about. But why now, he even brought me here to the bedroom and offered me his dress? Hays, take care of him. Earlier he was weird.

    I woke up when someone shook me gently. I opened my eyes and saw Manang Lisa sitting on the side of the bed and holding a tray with medicine, water and chicken soup. There was also a basin on the side table with alcohol and a clean handkerchief.

    I sat on the bed and swallowed my senses. My headache still doesn¡¯t go away but it¡¯s okay. My eyes widened when I realized that I was going to pick up Ice at school today!

    ¡°Ma ¡­ Manang, it¡¯s Ice. I don¡¯t have her-¡±

    He cut me off and smiled at me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, daughter. Ivan picked her up earlier. They¡¯re already ying with their father in the chin.¡±

    I took a deep breath. Good and Ivan picked him up. Ivan only picked Ice up from school once because he was busy with work and with ¡­ Lara. Tsk, I got bored and frowned when I thought about that.

 Chapter 12

    ¡°Oh, daughter. Eat it while it¡¯s still hot. Take the medicine afterwards.¡± Manang said and ced the tray in front of me.

    The smell was delicious. I took the spoon and scooped up the broth. I blew it first before sucking.

    I smiled when I realized that the taste of this soup was simr to the soup that Mom cooked for me when I was young.

    ¡°Man, thank you. This soup you cooked was delicious.¡± I said smiling and continued eating.

    Manang smiled shyly at me so I frowned at her. He took a deep breath before speaking.

    ¡°Ah, sister ¡­ I didn¡¯t cook that. Ivan cooked that, sister ¡­¡± Manang said so I stopped eating and my eyes widened.

    I swallowed and stared at Manang. I waited for him to say it was just a joke but he just remained shy smiling at me.

    ¡°Se ¡­ Seriously, Manang?¡± I can¡¯t believe my question.

    I thought Ivan didn¡¯t know how to cook because I had never seen him cook. But he cooked it, like a chef cooked it! It¡¯s still delicious when I cook it.

    Manang nodded and scratched his neck. ¡°Yes, sister. He told me not to tell you that he cooked that. He¡¯s embarrassed. He even called your Mommy to ask what you want to eat when you¡¯re sick. So there, he cooked you of chicken soup. He followed your Mommy¡¯s recipe. ¡±

    I was swallowed. Shit, what were you doing, Ivan? I want to continue to act cold to you but how can I do that eh you surprise me with what you do? You were softening my heart again! Annoying.

    Manangughed at me so I smiled shyly at him.

    ¡°Do you think Ivan doesn¡¯t know how to cook? When he was in high school, he wanted to cook and he used to help me in the kitchen. It doesn¡¯t matter that he should have taken a culinary arts course then in case his daddy doesn¡¯t want to. And while she was cooking, she won Lara¡¯s heart ¡­ ¡°said Manang so I lost my smile and I was stunned.

    Lara ¡­ she was very lucky and Ivan loves her. I kept thinking, how could Ivan love her? I mean, what efforts was Ivan making to show that he loves Lara?

    I sighed. I shouldn¡¯t give up on what he¡±s doing to me now. I will only get hurt eventually. Maybe it¡¯s okay for me to just love him secretly. And at least, I wasn¡¯t hurt.

    ¡°A-Ah ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, sister. My story got too long ¡­¡± He said shyly to me but I just smiled at him sparingly. She has been Ivan¡¯s nanny since childhood so she knows a lot about him.

    ¡°Man, please tell me how Lara and Ivan met ¡­ and how they became ¡­¡±

    I want to know why Ivan was so passionate about Lara. And for me to ept to myself that they should be for each other.

    ¡°But sister ¡­¡± Manang said worriedly.

    I shook my head and smiled. ¡°Man, don¡¯t worry about me. I just want to know ¡­¡±

    ¡°were you sure, sister?¡± There was still a trace of concern on Manang¡¯s face but I just gave him a sweet smile and a nod.

    Manang took a deep breath. ¡°When Ivan was young, he dreamed of having a rtionship with a woman who was very simr to his mommy. He was kind, smart, simple and good at cooking. He was in hisst year of high school when he met Lara. He joined a cooking contest and hepeted with Lara there. He was amazed at the way Lara cooked so he seemed to like it little by little. And also, he heard things about Lara that she was kind and smart. So he liked it. . Lara lost to her in the cooking contest so she admired that woman even more. No one had beaten her before in the field of cooking. But Lara ¡­ she lost to Ivan ¡­ ¡°I nodded at what Manang was saying. Ivan¡¯s dream girl was Lara so that¡¯s how much he loves her.

    ¡°¡­ During their first year of college, Ivan only had the courage to woo Lara. Lara didn¡¯t allow him at first because Lara said she prioritized her studies. But she didn¡¯t give up. She really wanted to Lara so he flirted with her even though Lara didn¡¯t want to. And soon they became. They loved each other very much and I was one of the witnesses there. Their parents did not know their rtionship because they were not allowed to have sex. rtionship because their education was more important. But that didn¡¯t stop them ¡­ they love each other even more ¡­ ¡±

    My tears welled up so Manang stopped talking. A tear dripped from my left eye but I immediately wiped it away.

    I smiled at Manang. ¡°All right,  Tell me more ¡­¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°No, sister. You¡¯re already hurting. I shouldn¡¯t have told you ¡­¡±

    I was so bitten on my lower lip and forced tough. ¡°Man, it¡¯s okay. Please, go ahead. I¡¯m already fascinated by your story eh ¡­¡± I pretended to be joking but deep inside it seemed to tear my heart apart. This was how it hurts when you hear from other people¡¯s mouths that the person you love loves the woman he loves ¡­

    ***

    Rige¡¯s POV

    Manang continued to tell the story and I just listened quietly. I want to know everything. It was all about them before I came and became a hindrance to them.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°¡­ Until the day came when they got angry because Lara had dropped her grade. Lara med Ivan because she said Lara spent more time with Ivan than studying. They didn¡¯t Ivan was so miserable and not a day went by that he didn¡¯t drink alcohol. He also neglected his studies because he was so affected by what happened to them. He did everything he could to get her back. Lara with him. And after a few times of teasing him, they got along again. They love each other so much ¡­ ¡±

    My eyes watered at what Manang said but I tried to smile. Not once, Ivan was able to coax me. Maybe just now? Or if he was really cheating on me?

    Sometimes I ask myself, what do I not have that Lara has? Why does Ivan love her so much? Am I not enough? Why was that unfair?

    ¡°¡­ And, the time hase when you talked to Ivan and you admitted that he got you pregnant. And exactly that day he was supposed to invite Lara to get married. Her world was so ruined then. As her second mother , while he was talking to me and telling me what happened, I could feel that he was hurting. He couldn¡¯t even talk to me then and he couldn¡¯t go to school. Lara visits him at his condo but he doesn¡¯t face his girlfriend. He was embarrassed. because ¡­ he loves Lara so much but he managed to betray her ¡­ ¡°Manang said with a bow and I saw Manang¡¯s tears dripping.

    The tears that I had been holding back were already dripping. If I hadn¡¯te, and I hadn¡¯t admitted to Ivan that I was pregnant he might have been happy now with Lara. I was the barrier to the two of them.

    I bit my lower lip to stop my sobbing. Why didn¡¯t I realize that right away? I have to get out of her life for her to be happy. But why ¡­ why don¡¯t I? Because maybe it¡¯s too much pain ¡­

    ¡°¡­ He didn¡¯t know what to do then, he just leaned on me. He loved Lara very much and he wasn¡¯t ready to be a father at that time. And when he confessed to his parents he was hurt by his daddy, his daddy already knows what happened because you told his parents about your condition. It even led to the point that, he just wanted tomit suicide ¡­ but he couldn¡¯t because ¡­ because he was worried he has his daughter, Ice. He broke up with Lara then because they agreed to marry you. What he did was very painful but he sacrificed because he didn¡¯t want to hurt Lara any more ¡­ ¡± Manang cried and her weak sobs disappeared. Manang Lisa really considers Ivan a child.

    I close my eyes emphatically. I didn¡¯t know all that had happened to him. It was my fault why he was hurt then. Maybe the pains he caused me were not enough for me to pay for all the pains he suffered.

    Manang sniffed before telling the story again. ¡°Did you know that after you got married and he suddenly disappeared he went to Lara? He apologized to Lara but Lara didn¡¯t ept it. While he was crying at me then I couldn¡¯t even calm him down because I knew I wasn¡¯t The pain he was feeling would go away. All I could do was wipe the tears dripping from his eyes. If he was hurt I would be hurt more because I consider him a child. My whole life has just revolved around him. I am no longer had a wife and a family because I chose to take care of and guide her while I was alive ¡­ ¡°Manang¡¯s sobs and cries intensified so I hugged her.

    It¡¯s only now that I realize that I deserve all the pain Ivan did to me. Because I was the one who ruined his life, in his dreams with Lara. I used to be aggressive so I ruined my life.

    I took a deep breath and patted Manang¡¯s back. I held back my tears. Ivan has always loved Lara very much. I no longer wonder why he doesn¡¯t want to release it even though we¡±re married.

    When Manang finished crying, she separated from me and wiped away my tears. He smiled at me and picked up the tray in front of me.

    Manang sneezed. ¡°My story was getting longer. This soup was already cold, do you want me to heat it up?¡± He smiled at the offer.

    I shook my head and smiled wryly. ¡°Don¡¯t, Manang. I¡¯m full. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m still telling you stories. You¡¯re still crying.¡± I¡¯m embarrassed to say.

    Manang put my hair on my ear that was draped over my cheek and then sighed.

    ¡°No, daughter. I should be the one to apologize to you. I know you were hurting now because of what you found out ¡­¡± Manang said and handed me a medicine pill and a ss of water.

    I took the medicine and put the ss on the tray. Manang said goodbye and I just nodded at him then he told me to wipe myself before he left the room.

    I took the basin with only lukewarm water and then mixed it with alcohol. I soaked a clean handkerchief in it and squeezed it and then wiped it on my body. I was a little shivering from the cold.

    Iy down on the bed and ced the handkerchief on my forehead. I stared at the ceiling and thought of things.

 Chapter 13

    So maybe Ivan hates me and not once did he look at me as a wife it was because of me so everything was ruined with him. By the way, I just continued to leave him. To make her happy, she and Lara.

    I slowly closed my eyes. My eyes were tired of crying so much. I don¡¯t want to ¡­

    ~ ~

    ¡°Mommy ¡­ wake up. Mommy ¡­¡± I heard Ice say as she patted my cheek.

    I slowly opened my eyes and saw him smiling at me. I smiled a little, right now my son was all I have. Ever since he was born, my life revolves around him, except for Ivan.

    I slowly sat up in bed and removed the handkerchief from my forehead. Ice handed me a thermometer so I frowned at her.

    ¡°Dad wants to know your temperature.¡± Ice replied.

    I just leaned over and put the thermometer in my right underarm. A few minutester it rang and I looked at the temperature, 38. 5  I have a fairly high fever.

    I handed the thermometer to Ice and told her toe out first so I let her. I picked up my phone from the side table and saw that Mom had a text message.

    From: MomContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    -Rige, Ivan told me that you didn¡¯t eat your breakfast and lunch that¡¯s why you¡¯re sick. were you fine?

    -end-

    I took a deep breath and typed a reply.

    To: Mom

    -I¡¯m fine now, Mom. I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow. By the way, where were you? were you and Dad at home yet?

    -end-

    I waited for Mom to reply but five minutester I didn¡¯t receive a reply so I turned off my phone first. I got up and put on my slippers then walked towards the veranda.

    I looked at the sky and it was going to be night. I was grabbed by my arm when it blew hard, very cold.

    After a while I went back to bed andy down. I doubled the nket I was using because I was getting cold.

    I identally caught sight of Ivan and I¡¯s wedding picture that was framed and hung on the wall. I thought it was gone because when I delivered it here at home, Ivan just took it and said he would throw it away.

    I looked at the photo and saw how sweet my smile was while Ivan was just smiling sparingly. And at least, he made an effort to smile there even a little bit.

    I was so happy then because I married the man I wanted, wasn¡¯t. I have been married to the man I have loved since we were children.

    Maybe he doesn¡¯t remember anymore. I was his child that he rescued in a car that was supposed to run over me. Fortunately, he overtook me immediately. I am Re and he was VanVan. We couldn¡¯t pronounce each other¡¯s names properly before so that¡¯s what we called each other.

    We were very close then, just in case Mom and I left for America because of Dad¡¯s cheating on her. I couldn¡¯t even say goodbye to Ivan then. In my first year of college, he became my schoolmate, so I fell in love with him even more and reached the point where I fell in love with him.

    But I can¡¯t be the only one who was happy, he must be too. Maybe, I need to do the right thing.

    My memory of the past was shattered when there was a knock on the door. I got up and sat on the bed. I was about to get up and open the door when it suddenly opened.

    Ivan was then thrown holding a tray with only food while Ice was smiling at me. They approached me and sat down next to the bed. Ivan set the tray down in front of me. I saw the rice on the te, tin on the te, a ss of milk and water and then a pill of medicine that was the same as the medicine I had taken before.

    I looked at Ivan and he only smiled slightly.

    ¡°Mom, me and dad cooked that for you!¡± Ice said cheerfully so I looked up and smiled.

    I mouthed ¡®thank you¡± at him and then at Ivan. Ivan was a little surprised but he immediately smiled at me as well.

    I just ate quietly and then I took the medicine. Ivan took the tray and said that it would be put away and that he would take Ice to the room.

    Iy down on the bed again and stared at the ceiling. Some timeter I heard the door open and close. I looked at Ivan who was wearing a white T-shirt and pajamas.

    I sighed as he leaned over me and adjusted my nket. Hey down properly and closed his eyes.

    I took a deep breath. This was maybe the time. ¡°Ivan ¡­¡±

    He opened his eyes and looked at me. ¡°Why? Do you need anything?¡±

    I shuddered and felt tears trickle down my left eye. ¡°Ivan ¡­ let¡¯s ¡­ let¡¯s file an annulment.¡± I said the reason for his eyes to widen at the same time as the parting of his lips.

    Rige¡¯s POV

    ¡°Ivan ¡­ let¡¯s ¡­ let¡¯s file an annulment.¡±

    Ivan sat up in bed and stared at me in shock. I could see a mixture of astonishment and shock in his eyes. He shook his head and cast a series of spells.

    I slowly sat up in bed and smiled at him even though I was already in tears. This time, I will think of him and not myself. This time, I want him to be happy that I am the reason. This time, I want ¡­ him to fulfill his mother¡¯s longing for my release.

    I wiped away my tears and forced a smile. It hurts me but, I realize we can¡¯t really do it anymore. He will never be able to love me because he loves Lara so much more than I expected.

    Slowly his forehead furrowed and his mouth opened. I noticed he wanted to speak but no voice came out of his mouth.

    I slowly raised one hand and stroked his cheek. This was the first time I can ¡­ not literally but, this was the first time I will touch his cheek in an emotional event.

    My weak sobs were disappearing but I still try to smile. I could hardly see his face because my eyes were already dimming because of my tears.

    I don¡¯t know but, my mouth opened spontaneously and spoke.

    ¡°A ¡­ Do you know you¡¯re my first love?¡± I asked her with a smile and I saw the part of her lip.

    I sniffed and spoke again and continued to caress his cheek. ¡°Since we were kids, I¡¯ve wanted you. It¡¯s also possible that ¡­ since we were kids, I¡¯ve loved you ¡­¡±

    I like, he also knows something about me because I already know something about him.

    ¡°When ¡­ when I found out I was carrying your child in my womb, I was probably the happiest woman in the world because ¡­ we already have a child of the person I love ¡­¡± I sobbed but still tried I smile.

 Chapter 14

    I stared at his face. He was really very handsome and there was nothing to me on his face. When I first saw his face I immediately became interested in him. Her face was gentle and really captivates the hearts of women.

    ¡°When ¡­ we got married? Even though I know you¡¯re just being forced, I¡¯m still happy. Because, that¡¯s my dream. To marry you. To build a family with you ¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t continue what I was going to say because I¡¯m sobbing too much. I hugged him and tried to speak. ¡°And now it¡¯s fulfilled, I¡¯m happy ¡­ thank you because even against your will you epted me and Ice into your life. Thank you for marrying me even though you love someone else. Thank you for loving our son. Even you don¡¯t love me, it¡¯s okay with me that you love our son ¡­ ¡°I parted from him and touched both of his cheeks.

    He just stared at me with a frown and wide eyes. I also noticed the trembling of her lips.

    I smiled at him again. ¡°I know that Lara was your pleasure. I¡¯m sorry, because I ruined your rtionship before. I¡¯m sorry, because you can¡¯t marry her anymore because of me. I¡¯m sorry, because I can¡¯t let you go during our seven years of marriage even if it¡¯s repeated you¡¯re making me feel like you can¡¯t love me. And I¡¯m sorry, because I love you so much to the point that I¡¯m hurting you ¡­ ¡±

    I can only imagine the hardships that Ivan went through before, I was weakening. Imagine, he tried tomit suicide! I could not forgive myself in case his nned suicide went ahead.

    After I said that his face was serious and I could no longer read the expression in his eyes.

    I just realized, what if, I hadn¡¯t been aggressive before? Will he be happy with Lara? But I also thought that if that had not happened, my son would not be with me.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°A ¡­ Annulment? You want an annulment?¡± He whispered.

    I closed my eyes sharply and nodded slowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s the best thing to do ¡­ Even if it hurts, I¡¯ll do it. Just to make you happy ¡­¡± I looked up and bowed.

    It hurts so much, it hurts even more than I expected. But what can I do? This was what it deserves. I want to make things right, I want to make him happy.

    I was so bitten on my lower lip and I let my tears flow. I thought, I won¡¯t be hurt and cry every day if I leave him, right?

    I was startled when he touched both of my shoulders. I looked up at him and my lips parted when I saw his serious face.

    ¡°were you trying to seduce me right away?¡± He asked softly but firmly.

    I swallowed and averted my gaze. I was speechless because I did not know what to say to him. I was actually scared of my decision because I might not be able to cope and I also didn¡¯t want to hurt my child.

    I felt him touch my chin with one of his hands and present my face to his. Even if I tried to keep my eyes away from his eyes, I couldn¡¯t. I was shocked when I saw the mixed emotion in his eyes. Anger, disappointment, sadness and ¡­ pain.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask me if I agreed with your decision ¡­¡± I held on tightly to the bed sheet because of the coldness of his voice.

    I closed my eyes tightly and I woke up as well. ¡°No ¡­ Isn¡¯t this what you want? You want us to get separated so that you and Lara can get married ¡­¡± Even though that truth was painful, I still insisted on what you said.

    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes firmly. He also tightened his grip on both my shoulders but I was not hurt.

    When he opened his eyes, it was wide open. I was devastated to see the pain and resistance in his eyes.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that ¡­ I can change my mind, Rige?¡±

    My eyes widened and I was stunned. What does he mean? I don¡¯t understand him ¡­

    I stared at him confused and he just mocked me. His smile was a mixture of annoyance and bitterness.

    I stiffened in my seat as he brought his face close to mine. He was staring into my eyes and his face was serious while his eyes were sad.

    My lips parted and I closed my eyes. I felt him move and I woke up when I felt his breath in my ear.

    ¡°You want us to get separated, huh?¡± I was swallowed up by the heat of his breath in my ear and the tenderness of his voice.

    ¡°¡­ But what if ¡­ I refuse? What will you do?¡±

    I took a deep breath and immediately pushed him gently. He just smiled slightly and his expression was nk.

    ¡°Re ¡­ Refuse? What do you mean? You don¡¯t want an annulment?¡± I was shocked by the question.

    He lost his grin and shrugged. He raised an eyebrow and nodded.

    I gasped as he squeezed my waist and our noses collided. Our lips will stick together in just an inch. I was devastated to see him staring at my lips.

    ¡°Your lips were dry. Let¡¯s make it wet ¡­¡± he said and my eyes widened when he pulled my nape and he just grabbed me with a kiss.

    His kiss was soft and firm, apanied by the warmth of his lips. His eyes were shut tight as I am just stunned and unable to respond to his kiss.

    My throat was dry. I don¡¯t know but my whole body feels numb.

    After a few seconds he cut off his kiss on me and kissed me on the forehead. I caught my breath looking at him while he was staring at me deeply.

    Shit, I didn¡¯t do anything but I was overwhelmed. Damn, Ivan!

    ¡°No annulment will take ce. Even if you file in court then I will still block it. You know me, Rige. I always get what I want. And sadly, I want you and you¡¯re mine. Just mine alone. ¡± He said emphatically.

    I felt tears in my left eye and unexpectedly, everything went ck.

    ~ ~

    ¡°was she okay, doc?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. De Leon. She just needs rest and take the medicines that I prescribed. I gotta go. Just call me when you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thanks, doc.¡±

    I woke up when I saw something transparent and I felt someone hold my hand. I slowly opened my eyes and I was swallowed up when Ivan¡±s face was immediately what I immediately saw. He was sitting on the bed, next to me.

    I averted my eyes from him and spotted the wall clock in the room. It should have been early in the morning.

    I turned to Ivan and saw him typing on his phone, he was texting. When he finished texting he turned to me and sighed.

    ¡°A ¡­ What happened?¡± I will ask. I feel like I¡¯m weakening to the point that even my voice I can no longer recognize.

    He took another deep breath before answering. ¡°You fainted. You should have eaten lunch and breakfast earlier so that you wouldn¡¯t go hungry, you got sick. The doctor said your fever was too high. It had reached 40  C too high.¡±

    My eyes widened. I have a very high fever. But, doctor?

    ¡°Doctor?¡± Kunot when I asked him.

    He nodded. ¡°Yes, I called our family doctor right after you fainted.¡± He replied.

 Chapter 15

    I was swallowed. ¡°But it¡¯s early. It¡¯s embarrassing ¡­¡± I said.

    He just stared and frowned. ¡°Embarrassing? Tss. He¡¯s our family doctor, it¡¯s his job to treat us anytime. It¡¯s his job.¡±

    I suppressed my grin and just sniffed. Still the old Ivan, he still hasn¡¯t faded into being rude.

    ¡°Wait for your food and medicine. I¡¯m already buying from my staff.¡± Aniya.

    I just nodded and stopped talking. I died earlier. I was paralyzed in my senses when I felt my head ache.

    I sighed as his lips quickly touched my forehead. He just teased me afterwards but I just stared at him.

    But strangely, my headache seemed to go away immediately. Hayst! What¡¯s this?

    ¡°Better?¡± He was teasing me so I just ignored him.

    His face was serious and I looked away.

    ¡°Seriously, I want to take you right here and right now ¡­¡± My tears grew at what he said. ¡°But you¡¯re sick. And especially, we need to talk. Let¡¯s talk about that fucking annulment and ¡­ let¡¯s also talk about us.¡±

    ***

    Rige¡¯s POV

    ¡°Seriously, I want to take you right here and right now ¡­ But you¡¯re sick. And especially, we need to talk. Let¡¯s talk about that fucking annulment ¡­ and let¡¯s talk about us.¡±

    I was devastated by what he said. I was just dumbfounded at the same time as the parting of my lips. ¡®Let¡¯s talk about us? When I was older, we were not in his sight.

    I don¡¯t know but I was so annoyed that I just stared at him. What were we going to talk about? I¡¯m already preparing for the annulment and he still doesn¡¯t want to agree. Hayst, I can¡¯t really get him e. His mess.

    He just grinned and shrugged. He was annoying. Honestly, only now have I felt such annoyance. And with him really. Ewan, I can¡¯t even understand myself anymore.

    I took a deep breath and raised an eyebrow at him. I indicated to him that I was waiting for what he would say.

    She closes her eyes tightly and stares with wide eyes staring at me.

    ¡®that ¡­ were you afraid of me, Rige?¡± He asked so my eyes widened.

    was he serious there? Jusko, what¡¯s going on with Ivan? Did anyone join him for what?

    I stared at him and swallowed when I realized he wasn¡¯t joking I swallowed again.

    I sneezed before speaking. ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie to you anymore. Of course, I¡¯m scared of you. I think you hurt me physically and emotionally almost every day so why shouldn¡¯t I be scared? I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a little weak ¡­¡± Iughed at my voice even though I was nervous me and then I stared at him.

    Under the nket my hands were shaking. It¡¯s scary because it¡¯s Ivan. I feel like I¡¯m in the hot seat right away even though he only asks one question!

    He closed his eyes again hard and I was startled by his violent mess of his hair. After that he stared at me deeply, the type I couldn¡¯t breathe properly.

    ¡°My g@go ¡­¡± he whispered but I didn¡¯t hear so I frowned at him. ¡°Hm, here it was. Why ¡­ Why did you choose me over your friends? They did nothing but to make you feel happy while me ¡­ while me, I had always inflicted you pain.¡±

    I averted my eyes at his question. Suddenly all my memories with Roxanne and Seymour shback to me. Ivan was right, they make me happy. Almost half of my life, they have been with me so what happened between us was still painful.

    When I found something to answer with him I looked at him again. He swallowed and I saw his forehead sweating while there was air conditioning.

    ¡®the answer was simple. I can¡¯t leave you in that situation. You¡¯re so beaten up. I should have left you lying on the floor.¡±

    I lied in my answer to that. At least maybe other people will do what I did. The real answer there was because I love him. That¡¯s all, nothing else.

    I don¡¯t know if I was rolling my eyes but I saw a glint of disappointment in his face. I saw him catch his breath and lean against the headboard of the bed.

    ¡°Last question, why did you love me?¡± He asked so I was stunned.

    Why did I love him? Isn¡¯t it necessary to have a reason to love someone?

    I bowed, wondering what to say to him. I don¡¯t really know the reason why I loved him. All I know was, one day he will be the one my heart beats for.

    ¡°Who told you that I love you?¡± It just came out of my mouth that even I was surprised but I didn¡¯t notice it.

    I looked up at him and almostughed when I saw his shocked expression. Just now I answered him with a rebuke so maybe he was surprised.

    I puckered my lips to suppress myugh. Ivan was funny, as in. He likes to tease.

    His face immediately became serious and he raised an eyebrow at me.

    ¡°You said that night that you love me. In front of your friends.¡± He said holding back annoyance and grinned.

    ¡°OMG!¡± I screamed and I couldn¡¯t stopughing.

    was Ivan gay? He likes to work as hard. But it¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s so handsome, so I just hope he¡¯s not like that. Hahaha.

    He looked at me but still couldn¡¯t stopughing. I want to tease him, let me see what he will react.

    To my surprise, he sat on the bed again and then grabbed both my shoulders andid me down on the bed. I stoppedughing and my cheeks warmed as our faces came together as he was on top of me.

    ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m being teased badly, Rige?¡± He whispered and I almost gasped as I inhaled his fragrant breath.

    Oh my gosh! I could hardly catch my breath with so much nervousness. I can kiss him with just one snout.

    He smiled and I closed my eyes tightly because of that. Can it be cheaper? T@ng1na! She¡¯s really sexy when she smiles.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I opened my eyes and his gaze was serious on me now. He brings his face closer to mine. I thought he was going to kiss me but he passed my lips and whispered in my ear.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been holding back for a while, you know? Do you want your stomach to be full again?¡±

    My eyes widened at what he said and I immediately pushed him away. He just smiled at me and nodded andughed as well.

    Fuck Ivan! I was deprived! Sh1t, I never thought he had this side. Howe, he always seems aborted every time I talk to him, tsk.

 Chapter 16

    I just folded my arms as I stared at him and leaned on the headboard. Only now did I realize that after seven long years, only now did I see himughing like he was really very happy. I mean not literally because heughs when he¡¯s with Ice but, this was the first time that heughs because of me. Weird.

    He leaned on the headboard after heughed and smiled shaking his head in front of me. I just look seriously at the front and I don¡¯t look at him.

    Why did he behave differently when he came to me? He seems to be more concerned with me than before that he doesn¡¯t care if he hurts me.

    I¡±ll admit, I¡±m disgusted. Because I feel that after he changes his behavior, he will also return to the way he used to be. Hopefully, he wouldn¡¯t have been kind to me if he had been like that again. I don¡¯t want to hope anymore, I¡¯ll be hurt and I¡¯ll just cry again and I¡¯m so tired.

    It was as if cold water had been poured on me when I felt his hand on mine. He intertwined our fingers and kissed my hand after.

    I was overwhelmed with nervousness but I still didn¡¯t look at him. Why so? Instead of being annoyed with what he did, I still can¡¯t move? My heartbeat pounds faster and I can also feel some butterflies in my stomach.

    I close my eyes emphatically. If Ivan continues to be like this, there was a chance that I will give up on him.

    My eyes widened spontaneously and I turned to look at him. My own body was betraying me. It¡¯s his damn effect on me.

    Her eyes widen as she stares at me and they speak. What the heck, Ivan? were you just tripping on me or you¡¯re sincere with your acts? I can¡¯t understand you!

    ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t ever leave me. I need you, Rige. Me and our son needs you. I¡¯m sorry for all of the pain you felt because of me. I regret that fucking stupid actions with all my heart . I hope, you will forgive me. I promise you, I will make it up to you ¡­ ¡°And I felt his lips brushed in my forehead.

    I felt my tears flowed again. Damn, why does he look sincere when he said that? Should I believe him ¡­ or not?

    ¡®Don¡¯t do your homework now. We have lots of maids to do that. Get some rest first. ¡®

    -Ivan

    I rested deeply. I saw his note on the bedside table again. Seriously, it¡¯s been two weeks since I started getting sick but he always leaves a note saying that I shouldn¡¯t do housework so that I don¡¯t get tired and get sick. It¡¯s his OA, I just found out.

    Ibed my hair with my finger and leaned on the headboard of the bed. I feel dizzy again. Will I get sick again? I just cooked breakfast earlier and took Ice to school.

    Ivan really should be the one to deliver Ice since he was used to that before going to work. Just in case, he had an important meeting with a foreign investor so he left early earlier. He didn¡¯t even have breakfast anymore e.

    I sat down and took my sketch pad and my art materials from the small drawer. I smiled when I saw it again. After three years, I touched it again.

    Ivan forbade me to sketch before. He said I was just wasting my time sketching instead of doing housework and taking care of Ice. So ording to, I never sketched for three years.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    I leaned back on the headboard and opened my sketch pad. My dream wedding gown was on the first page. I smiled bitterly because I didn¡¯t wear this dream gown of mine to my wedding. It was a rush because our parents wanted us to get married quickly so I just chose a wedding gown then.

    I caressed it and sighed. There seems to be no hope for me toe true and wear this gown. Unfortunately, tsk.

    I even looked at my other sketches and I couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. Am I really the one who did all this? Very simple but beautiful. Because I¡¯m the type of what my mood was, that¡¯s also the mood of my dino-drawing.

    I sighed and shaking my hand picked up the pencil and began to sketch. I already have a design that I have in mind ever since and that¡±s what I want to draw.

    I woke up to someone patting my arm. I slowly opened my eyes and saw Ice already dressed as housewife and looking at me seriously.

    I rolled my eyes andid on the bedside table the sketch pad that rested on my stomach. I fell asleep drawing, tsk.

    ¡°Oh, son. was it your morning today?¡± I asked her.

    He greeted me and pointed to the wall clock in the room. My eyes widened when I saw it was four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Sh1t, did I sleep that long? I haven¡¯t even had lunch, tsk.

    I was pped on the forehead. ¡°Uhh, sorry son. Mommy fell asleep so I didn¡¯t pick you up. By the way, who fetched you?¡± I will ask.

    He took a deep breath and sat on the bed. ¡°Dad fetched me when he saw you sleeping here, mom. He said that you were tired that¡¯s why you¡¯re sleeping.¡± He replied.

    My forehead frowned. Tired? E I didn¡¯t do anything before and I just slept.

    I was just shaken and mother Ice came out of the room to have a snack in the kitchen. When we got down I stopped when my head ached again. What was this, what was happening to me?

    Ice held my arm. ¡°Mom, were you okay?¡± He asked.

    I just tried to smile and nod. We continued walking and when we got to the kitchen I couldn¡¯t believe what I saw ¡­

    ¡°Happy birthday, Rige ¡­¡± he said with a smile.

    Despite being shocked, I smiled at him too. Unexpectedly ¡­

    Rige¡¯s POV

    My jaw dropped as Ivan one by one pulled out of our room our suitcases which obviously contained only clothes and our belongings. Seriously, all I know was that we will only be on vacation for three days at their resort in Batangas. But why were we carrying a suitcase?

    Yes, you heard it right. We were going on vacation at his family resort in Batangas, which I have never been to before. We were with our son because they have a summer break.

    He just teased me and pulled my arm. He sat on the sofa and helped me sit on hisp then he wrapped his arm around my waist and leaned his chin on my shoulder.

    I held his arm that was wrapped around me and then smiled at him.

    It¡¯s been a week since we got along. After he surprised me, we talked about our things and problems. He also treated me well and became very kind to me. And now, he suddenly took a vacation so that he could take a break from work and so that he could be with Ice and me.

    But I¡¯m still waiting for him to do it. To say he loves me and to ¡­ divorce Lara.

    Yes, we were happy and pretty well. That¡¯s just my problem. I talked to him about my problem but he said I¡¯ll just wait. So here I am, waiting. Worth it because if he does that, right?

    ¡°Ivan ¡­¡± I called to him.

    He buried his face between my neck and shoulders. ¡°Hm?¡±

    I took a deep breath. ¡°When ¡­¡± When will you say that you love me and when will you also divorce Lara?

    ¡°When what?¡± He pulled his face away from me a bit to look at me.

    I looked into his bulging eyes. When I say that, it¡¯s as if I¡¯m ruining the moment between the two of us and our vacation.

    I tried to smile. ¡°So ¡­ When were we leaving?¡± I will ask.

    He smiled and pinched my nose then kissed it. ¡°My husband was excited? Let¡¯s wait for Ice first, because he yed with his friend who was just our neighbor.¡±

    I just nodded at him and smiled sparingly. Why do I bother with that right away? The important thing was that we were well and we were happy.

 Chapter 17

    When Ice arrived, I immediately bathed her and dressed her in the bedroom because she was so sweaty. I also elerated my action because knowing Ivan, it might be boring because of being so bored.

    After I did everything I had to do Ice and I went down immediately. Ivan left immediately and Manong Jerry, our assistant, carried our belongings. So ¡­ were we going to drive? I thought he would drive. Maybe he was tired and awake because he went to bed early because he had finished some paperwork here at home.

    He arrived at the garage first with Manong and he opened the door for us in the back seat. I smiled at him and he helped me to help Ice sit down and he helped me to sit down. I was even surprised because he also got in the backseat and stood next to me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Manong.¡± he ordered Manong and I was startled when he leaned his head on my shoulder and closed his eyes. He was awake.

    Manong started the car and our trip was quiet. Ice, on the other hand, was seriously ying a ¡­ okay, logic game on his daddy¡¯s cellphone.

    Later he handed me Ivan¡¯s phone and he took the travel pillow then leaned on me and went to sleep as well. I identally looked at the wallpaper of the cellphone and I was deeply relieved when I saw that his wallpaper was the default. Because her wallpaper used to be a picture of her and Lara.

    So ¡­ he¡¯s really sincere that he¡¯s going to change and Ice and I will get him back? Well, I believe him now because he looks really sincere and he proves that his promise was really true.

    That¡¯s a good sign. Hopefully, this will continue and hopefully, he will love me too so that we can be happy ¡­

    ¡°Rige, hey, wake up. We¡¯re here. Wake up ¡­¡±

    I was shocked when I felt someone caress my cheek. I opened my eyes and saw Ivan smiling as he stared at me.

    I adjusted my seat and gently removed his arm around me. I fell asleep on his shoulder without realizing it. He frowned at what I did and pinched my nose. Seriously, since we got along well he¡±s been a favorite to squeeze my nose.

    My eyes widened when he suddenly kissed me on the lips. When I came back to my trance and I could no longer breathe with the extreme depth and speed of his kisses I gently pushed him.

    He looked at me but I just avoided looking at him. I gasped and looked at the driver¡¯s seat. Manong was no longer there and when I looked to my side, Ice was no longer there.

    My cheeks get hot. Good thing they weren¡¯t here when Ivan kissed me. Embarrassing.

    I turned to Ivan who still looked bad at me. I was embarrassed to smile at him. I sneezed before asking.

    ¡°Whe ¡­ Where¡¯s Ice?¡± I will ask.

    If only the looks were killing me I would be stunned now and lifeless. Ivan¡¯s stare was as sharp as des!

    ¡°He¡¯s already in the hotel.¡± I was devastated by the extreme coldness of his voice.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    I nodded and averted my gaze. I was about to open the car door when he grabbed my arm and with his free hand he locked the door. What the.

    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna let you leave this damn car unfucked, Rige ¡­¡± he whispered causing my body hair to rise.

    I took a deep breath when he attacked my lips with a very deep kiss!

    ¡°What took you so long, Mom? Dad?¡± Ice asked frowning when we caught him ying iPad here in the living room of the hotel room.

    I felt my cheek heat up. I sneezed and turned to Ivan who was smiling and seemed to be teasing me.

    ¡°Your Mom slept too long, son. And it¡¯s hard to wake her up so ¡­ I waited until she wakes up instead.¡± Ivan answered so I could breathe easily.

    Damn it! With his great love, we stayed longer. And shit, in the car really!

    Ice just shrugged and Ivan sat down next to her and looked at the iPad. I took a deep breath and sat across from them.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Ice nodded and put down her iPad first.

    I would have spoken more when Ivan and I were ahead. ¡°I¡¯ll order some foods.¡± He said and stood up then used andline telephone and ordered food.

    I leaned back on the sofa. Shit, my whole body hurts so much. I¡¯m also a bit dizzy so I¡¯m feeling very weak.

    When the meals arrived I was unable to sit properly. I¡¯m hungry but I can¡¯t get up. Ugh! It¡¯s his fault!

    I saw Ivan sitting next to me while holding a te with just so much food. Tsk, he still has ns to make me jealous.

    He grinned and nodded andughed softly as he watched me. Shit, he¡¯s stillughing at me, he¡¯s the one at fault so I¡¯m exhausted now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll feed you. I know you¡¯re tired.¡± He said smiling and just served me food.

    I stared at him and sat up. I boiled the food in a spoon and slowly chewed it.

    This annoys Ivan. Will he also watch my chewing? I be conscious, I can¡¯t eat it properly e.

    He shot me a few more times and I noticed he wasn¡¯t eating so I snatched the spoon from him and I shot him.

    ¡°Eat too ¡­¡± I said shyly to him and he smiled then ate the food I was eating with him.

    And here it was,ing to the point where we¡¯re dating. Iughed because I was sucking on him so much and he was frowning and chewing and he looked at me so badly. This was so happy.

    And I hope, this moment won¡¯tst ¡­

    ¡°Where was it, son?¡± I asked Ice with augh as we walked.

    He holds my hand and helps me walk. A ck handkerchief covered my eyes. We also included a hotel staff.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret, Mom.¡± He replied. Even though I couldn¡¯t see his face I knew he was happy.

    I justughed and shook. What was this gimmick of my son? Ivan might even scold us because he told us not to go out until he was gone. My husband was in a conference meeting and it will take ce right here at the hotel.

    Soon we stopped walking so I was surprised. Where were we? The size of this hotel. Good thing we have a hotel staff with us.

    My blind fold was removed and I closed my eyes a few times to clear my vision again. Ice hugged my waist and smiled.

    ¡°Enjoy, Mom! I love you! I¡¯ll leave you here for a while. Just follow that arrow.¡± He pointed to the arrow in front of me.

    My forehead furrowed. ¡°Ice, what¡¯s this-?¡±

    ¡°Just follow that arrow and you will find it out, Mom.¡± He said that¡¯s why the wind blew me away.

    I handed Ice over to the hotel staff and they dlyplied. I walked over and followed the arrow and I stopped at the blocking card in front of me. Something was written there.

    ¡®Thank you for not giving up on me. You¡¯re the best wife for me. Follow the arrow if you want to see me. ¡°

 Chapter 18

    I smiled. Even though no one says who it came from I already know who it was.

    I followed what I saw another arrow and I saw a card again.

    ¡®I¡±m probably the most stupid creature in the world. I hurt someone like you who gave me nothing but love and loyalty. Hopefully, let me prove to you that I can change, that I can take you back. ¡®

    Suddenly a bead of tears dripped from my eye. I can¡¯t believe this was happening.

    I walked again and followed another arrow. My tears kept falling from what I read on the card.

    ¡®You just don¡¯t know but, the first few times we were together, I became interested in you. I saw how you took care of Ice, how you served me, how you showed your love for me even when you were going to be hurt. It was hard for me to drive you away because once I felt sorry for you. But my anger at you tries to cover that pity. Because ¡­ I me you for why I didn¡¯t marry Lara. But now, I want to apologize. I¡¯m sorry, I mean it to the bottom of my heart. I know even if I say a few thousand sorry, that¡±s still less than all the pain I¡¯ve caused you. But please, give me a chance. ¡±

    I bit my lower lip to suppress my sobs. Damn, was this true? Am I not dreaming?

    ***

    Ivan¡¯s POV

    Everyone thought, we were happy. That the two of us have a strong bond. That no matter what the problem was we will not be overwhelmed.

    But no, they were wrong. And I know in myself that I am to me for why we were like this today. No, I¡¯m stupid. I sent in my anger. But was there a destination? Nothing right?

    I was too stubborn. I became numb to everything that was happening to us. I thought, right, he deserved all my pain with him because he ruined my life. If she hadn¡¯te into my life, Lara and I might be happily together now.

    But now, there was a question in my mind. Was everything I did with her right? Am I right to hurt him? was it right for me to make her daily life miserable?

    Now, I ept that. If I hadn¡¯t made a mistake then all this wouldn¡¯t have happened. But I don¡¯t regret having a child, because I believe god bless those like my son Ice.

    I¡¯m confused, I have a doubt. I can not understand myself. Ever since he said he prefers me over his friends, my white heart has felt joy. I was nervous those times because I thought he was going to leave me really. I was nervous for no apparent reason.

    That same day, I realized that he was not really to me for what was happening. He was also just a victim. That made me do the things that I never thought I would do. I was relieved when I served him when he was sick, when I opened the car door for him for the first time, and when I spoke to him in a calm voice for the first time.

    I carry a box of her favorite choctes and a bouquet of roses. She will definitely be happy and surprised. All he knew was I was in a meeting but no, I went out of the resort to buy them.

    I was about to enter the elevator when someone grabbed my arm. I frowned and looked at the person holding my arm and I was shocked to see who it was.

    ¡°Hi babe. Missed me?¡± Lara asked smiling in a soft voice.

    ¡°Larisse?¡± She frown when I asked. She just nodded at me.

    I looked to my right and my left, all around because someone might see us. I sighed and gently pulled his arm and we entered my office here at the hotel.

    When we entered the hotel I couldn¡¯t stop him when he grabbed me with a kiss. I felt numb from his kiss so I didn¡¯t respond. It¡±s refreshing, why do I feel this way?

    He stopped and frowned at me. ¡°Why were you not responding?¡± He asked frowning.

    I sat on the sofa and sighed then ced the rose and chocte on the center table. He leaned over me and took my arm and leaned his head on my arm.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Larisse, what were you doing here?¡± I asked him a serious question.

    He moved away from me a little. I saw him pick up the rose and chocte on the center table. The

    his eyes were overjoyed.

    ¡°was this for me?¡± He asked while smiling.

    I snatched it from him and put it back on the center table. I sighed and turned to him. His smile faded and was reced by a frown.

    ¡°It¡¯s not for you, it¡¯s for Rige.¡± I said with a serious tone. ¡°Now, what were you doing here, Larisse?¡±

    He stared at me and shrugged. ¡°Duh, of course I¡¯m visiting my boyfriend. We haven¡¯t seen each other in a while. Didn¡¯t you miss me?¡± He asked a sullen question.

    I took a deep breath and asked him to hug me. I kissed him on the forehead before speaking. ¡°Of course not. I missed you. How¡¯s your vacation in Korea? Did you enjoy?¡±

    He moved a little away from me and I saw the smile on his lips. ¡°Of course, I enjoyed it! Know what, the foods there were delicious. And also the famous singers and actors there? I met them all, finally! I hope, I¡¯m with you that time. It¡¯ll be happier when I¡¯m with you. ¡±

    She pouts her lip that¡¯s why I gave her a peck on her lips. She smirked and pinched my nose.

    ¡°You know, I can¡¯t join you that time ¡­¡± I said.

    He grinned. ¡°I know. You¡¯re nning for me to live in your house. So, what¡¯s up? Have you tamed Rige yet? Can I live in your house now?¡± He asked one question after another.

    I pinched her cheek and kissed it afterwards. God knows how much I love this woman.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay now. Maybe in a day or two, you can live at home. Just give me time, Larisse.¡±

    He sighed and snorted. ¡°Finally. By the way, I have a lot to meet you. I have everything in my luggage. I have a suite here.¡± He smiled.

    Iughed and pinched his cheek. With all my heart Lara was flesh. My love for her was unparalleled.

    ¡°I love you so much, Larisse.¡±

    He snorted as if suppressing a smile. ¡°I love you too, Ivan. Hmp, maybe Rige was very happy because of the efforts you made for her.¡± He pretended to be sulking.

    I cupped her face. ¡°You know it¡¯s just nothing, Larisse. That¡¯s just part of our n, right? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re the one I love. It¡¯s just you.¡±

    ¡°Psh, really? Maybe you fell for him and I just disappeared for a while?¡± Aniya.

    I was stunned by his question. No, impossible. I love Lara so much. And Rige? I just pity her.

    I shook her hand and smiled, like I¡¯m assuring her. ¡°No, Larisse. It¡¯s really just you, I promise. I love you so much ¡­¡±

    He grinned. ¡°I know that, babe. I¡¯m just joking. I love you so much too.¡±

    I pulled her a hug. Damn, I missed Lara so much even though we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days.

    Rige¡¯s POV

    We were going home now. Our three day vacation at the resort was over. I enjoy it, as long as my child enjoys it.

 Chapter 19

    But why was that? It would have been okay, our vacation would have been perfect if I hadn¡¯t just overheard their conversation.

    I turned to Ivan who was leaning his head on my shoulder and sleeping peacefully. How was he able to sleep after he cheated on me? I hope he didn¡¯t make me too happy if he just hurt me like this.

    I gasped when I remembered how I listened to their conversation, I was surprised because Ivan was away for five hours so I went down to the lobby and found out he was in the office. There was only a door between the three of us. They were so happy because they met again but me? I feel like a fool crying while listening to them.

    And when I heard how they exchanged those three words, I felt like my heart was crushed and I could do nothing but run away. How do they do this to me? They have no conscience.

    Ivan was even able to give me roses and choctes, he was different.

    What were his promises for? The one he said we should rebuild our family? Was all that just part of his n and pretense? Stupid, very painful.

    She didn¡¯t even think about how her son would feel. He never embarrassed us again. Imagine, he will put his fixture in our house?

    was he still human?

    I took a deep breath to hold back my tears. I¡¯m so broken. I¡¯ve already given him a chance to fix everything on us, but what? He just broke us even more.

    I looked at my son. I don¡¯t know what her reaction will be once her daddy loves someone else. Jusko, my son was unfortunate.

    When we got home I tried to smile to hide how I really felt.

    I¡¯m done cooking our lunch today. I set the table and when I was done I removed the apron. I sighed when someone hugged me from behind. In stature and smell, I knew it was Ivan.

    I took a deep breath at the same time as dripping a grain of my tears. I secretly wiped it and removed Ivan¡¯s arm from my waist and faced him. I saw his shock but he immediately smiled as well. But me, I was just looking at him seriously.

    ¡°Hm, the smell of what my wife cooked. Can I call Ice so we can eat together?¡± He asked.

    My spouse. It would have been sweet to listen to and good to hear but ¡­ it hurts. It hurts because I know he¡¯s just pretending.

    ¡°I ¡­ Ivan, that¡¯s right ¡­¡± I pleaded with the tears I had been holding back.

    He frowned and tried to hold my arm but I immediately walked away and took his hand away.

    ¡°Ri ¡­ Rige?¡± Kunot noo he said.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough to pretend please, Ivan ¡­ It hurts. It hurts so much!¡± My voice was almost hoarse from crying so much.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked almost in a whisper.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    I violently wiped away my tears. ¡°Don¡¯t disguise yourself because I already know, Ivan! Do you think I haven¡¯t heard you before?¡± My voice went from page to page and I was about to sit on the floor. ¡°Now, tell me the truth ¡­ was it all a lie?¡±

    Rige¡¯s POV

    ¡°Now, tell me the truth ¡­ was it all a lie?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t answer my question and just averted his eyes. Funny, I was crying in front of him again. I feel sorry for myself. Can I take a break from the pain first? I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m so tired.

    I sat up but restrained myself from squatting on the floor. I get angry, I get disgusted and mostly, I get hurt. Why do I have to experience all this? All my life, I have served God faithfully. Even if I wanted to ask him why I was in pain and me him ¡­ I couldn¡¯t. Because I have strong faith in him.

    I smiled bitterly. It¡¯s also my fault, I believed in his sweet words and in his efforts which were just pure pretense.

    A few more minutes of silence prevailed. It looks like he really didn¡¯t want to answer my question so I just spoke.

    ¡°For seven years, Ivan ¡­ you didn¡¯t make me feel anything but pain. That¡¯s all ¡­¡± my voice was almost hoarse but I tried to speak.

    ¡°¡­ I sometimes think of leaving you, but I can¡¯t because I¡¯m worried about our son. Ice. I can only imagine how he looks and how he will feel when we¡¯re not the whole family like he¡¯s killing me. So even if I¡¯m hurt, I¡¯m trying to be strong for Ice. I love her so much ¡­ ¡±

    I covered my face so he wouldn¡¯t see how miserable I looked. It¡¯s always like this. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s always hurting and crying.

    ¡°¡­ But Ivan, it¡¯s too much. I¡¯m about to die from the weight of my heart. From the pain here in my heart. I¡¯m about to get depressed. But I don¡¯t care about all that because it¡¯s more important Ice. He¡¯s more important! ¡±

    I struggled to stand up and wiped away my tears. Ivan was looking at me now and I could see thepassion and pity in his eyes. He¡¯s stupid, I don¡¯t need his mercy.

    ¡°¡­ And you, I love you so much more than myself. There was no love left for myself because I love you so much. But why can¡¯t you be content? I did nothing but serve you, love you and be honest with you. But why do you just ignore it, huh? Why ?! ¡± I grabbed the cor of her dress and over it. I shook him and I saw the nervousness and fear on his face. Her lips were also trembling. Why was he scared? was it because I found out they cheated on me with his hook?

    He tried to hold my hand but I immediately pulled you away. This time, I want to bring out all the thoughts with him. It was very difficult for me to absorb all of this. For seven years, I have had this disease.

    ¡°Ri ¡­ Rige ¡­¡± he tried to touch me again but I pulled myself away from him.

    ¡°You shut up, Ivan! You¡¯re a demon! You have no conscience! How can you hurt me like this, huh? You should have just killed me!¡± I was sobbing and my eyes were dimming from crying.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry-¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your sorry, Ivan! That¡¯s less than all the pain, bruises and wounds you¡¯ve caused me. You¡¯re an animal. Isn¡¯t it enough that you hurt me physically for me to pay for the It¡¯s my fault for you? Do you have to hurt me so badly first to be satisfied ?! ¡±

    He tried to hold me uit and he seeded this time. I can¡¯t leave because I¡¯m weak.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, Rige ¡­¡± he almost stammered.

    My blood boiled at what he said. I tried to remove his hand from my arm and when I seeded I pped him hard on the cheek. I have wanted to do this for a long time.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what I think, huh? I knew it all along, Ivan! I want revenge because your dreams in life with Lara didn¡¯t go through. And, congrattions! You did hurt me now! What, were you happy now , huh? were you happy ?! ¡± I pushed his chest so he could get away from me.

    I wiped the tears from my cheeks and stabilized my expression. I don¡¯t want to look miserable in his eyes.

    ¡°¡­ Trusting you was thest thing I¡¯ll do in my whole life, Ivan. You broke the rest of my trust in you, I¡¯m so stupid that maybe I¡¯ll trust you, right?¡±

    I saw the masculinity of his eyes and the cleft of his lips. I sighed and grinned sarcastically before he looked me straight in the eye and spoke.

    ¡°All right, let your fixture live here in this house. But expect me not to leave here and I will fight for my right to this house.¡± I turned my back on him and was about to leave but I forgot to say something so I faced him again.

    I was about to speak but he immediately preceded me. ¡®t-Thank you, Rige ¡­¡± Aniya.

    My jaws were left open with what he said. What the? Has he even really been able to thank me? Really stupid.

    I just smiled and stared. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± I said sarcastically but you immediately disappeared when I remembered what I had to say to him. ¡°All right, have fun now, Ivan. But be scared too. Be scared of how your son will react.¡± I said seriously to him and turned around then walked away.

    From now on, I will be tough with him. All right, let him put his fixture in our house. But he never expected me to be submissive to them. They were animals.

 Chapter 20

    Here I am in the park, crying again. Again e.

    I thought, I¡¯ve released all the resentment I¡¯ve had before. But no, because there was still some left. So here I am now, like a gaga crying.

    I¡¯m sitting on the swing, here Ivan and I used to y in this park/yground. I don¡¯t know why my feet brought me here. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m used to crying here and venting all my resentment. It¡¯s private and we¡¯re the owner so I¡¯m the only one.

    I rocked myself on the swing and looked at the green grasses I was stepping on. It¡¯s also been a few years since Ist went here. Maybe, before the wedding that was myst guest here.

    I still remember those times. Here I cried and cried because I was pregnant. I promised my parents that I would finish school and work before I got married but ¡­ all those promises were broken because I was pregnant.

    But I don¡¯t regret it because ¡­ it¡¯s my son and ¡­ Ivan was the father. They even nned to abort my baby but they didn¡¯t because I had already told Ivan¡¯s parents about my pregnancy. Ivan married us right away.

    Ever since Ivan and I got married, I feel like I don¡¯t know myself anymore. In the past, I still loved myself and I could still do everything I wanted but now, it¡¯s different. My little respect and dignity for myself was diminished because of him.

    My deep thoughts were interrupted when the heavy rain fell. The weather seems to sympathize with the killing of my heart. I don¡¯t know but even though I¡¯m soaking wet I can¡¯t leave and take shelter.

    After a while I felt like I could no longer read but it was still raining. H?

    I looked up and my eyes widened at who I saw.

    ¡°Seymour ¡­¡± I called to him in disbelief.

    He sat next to me while holding an umbre. His face was serious just looking ahead.

    I hugged myself when I felt cold. Shit, what was I thinking and did I rain? Fortunately, Seymour supported me.

    He must have noticed that I was getting cold so he turned to me. I could not read the expression on his face or even in his eyes. It¡¯s refreshing. But, I missed him.

    He brought the handle of the umbre closer to me so I frowned. I saw her grin.

    ¡°Hold this.¡± He said and almost increased the coldness I felt because of the coldness of his voice.

    I swallowed and held the umbre. I was surprised when he removed his coat. He ced it in front of me and it looked like it had be a little nket. My coldness also decreased. He picked up the umbre and folded it when the rain stopped.

    ¡®thank you ¡­¡± I said to her and smiled slightly.

    He just nodded at me and looked in front of him again. Surprisingly, he was here but I forgot that he has ess to it because the guard already knows him.

    ¡°Why were you making it rain?¡±

    I almost fell off the swing when he suddenly spoke. Surprisingly, I thought he would never shut me up again. I am ashamed of him because of what happened when west met.

    ¡°Uhm, what ¡­¡± I didn¡¯t know what to say to him.

    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t let it rain again. You know you can get sick easily ¡­¡± he said and my lips parted when I heard his concern.

    I sneezed and nodded. ¡°No longer¡­¡±

    He was silent again but this time, he was staring at me and no longer in front of him. I averted my eyes and yed with my finger.

    ¡°I know what happened to you ¡­¡± He said so I turned to him.

    My mouth was covered so I could not speak. She stared into my eyes and I saw pity, pain and sadness in her eyes.

    I was shocked when he wiped my cheek. I realized that I was crying again.

    ¡°Even though you chose her more than Roxanne and me, I still can¡¯t help but worry about you so ¡­ every time I have free time at work I look at you far away from your house. Lately, I¡¯ve been breathing a sigh of relief. I can already see your smile. But since you left, I¡¯ve seen you cry again so I¡¯m investigating what happened to you and I found out that he cheated on you again ¡­ ¡°he wiped my tears again and I asked for a hug.

    I cried even harder when he hugged me. My luck was because I have a bestfriend who never left me even though I hurt him. My luck was with Seymour.

    I quietly cried as I hugged her. After a while, he let go. Smiling, he wiped away my tears and kissed me on the forehead for a moment.

    ¡°Shh ¡­ don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯m here again. I won¡¯t let this happen to you again, okay? Stay, cupcake ¡­¡±

    I smiled because he called me. My Seymour was really back. I wiped away my tears.

    He put his arm around me and I leaned on his shoulder. I was confused when I felt dizzy. Lately my dizziness has be more frequent. I wonder why.

    Seymour apparently noticed that I was not feeling well so he went home. I mean, Roxanne and I will stay in the condo unit today. Seymour said he had already talked to Roxanne and she told me what had happened. My best friend forgave me too.

    We got up from sitting on the swing. My dizziness intensified so I regained my senses. My vision was also blurring.

    ¡°CUPCAKE!¡±

    That¡¯s thest words I heard before everything went ck ¡­

    ***

    Rige¡¯s POV

    ¡°Oh, here you go ¡­¡± Roxanne said and handed me the apple she had just peeled.

    I just smiled at him and ate it. I am here in the hospital now and resting. ording to Roxanne, I fainted when Seymour and I were in the park and what was even more surprising there, I slept for three days.

    Seymour was out earlier and he was talking to the doctor. I was nervous because I might be sick or something without knowing it.

    Some timeter there was a knock on the door and then entered, Seymour and the doctor. I was swallowed up because I was so nervous. Jusko, I¡¯m not in pain, am I?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    I saw Seymour¡¯s serious look and the doctor smiling slightly. Eh? Their weird.

    I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore so I asked. ¡°Doc, what¡¯s wrong with me? was it serious? Can I be treated right away? I need surgery?¡± I asked a series of questions.

    The doctorughed at my behavior. My forehead furrowed. What¡¯s funny about the questions I asked? Shit, this was a serious matter! Maybe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow I will die and this doctor was stillughing at me.

    I frowned and averted my eyes. Annoying, why does the doctor seem so happy? Nakakaloka ah?

    ¡°Pfft ¡­ doc, what¡¯s wrong with my friend?¡± Roxanne stoppedughing so I stared at her. What¡¯s so funny ?!

    I sighed and looked back at the doctor who was just smiling.

 Chapter 21

    ¡°Congrattions, sister. You¡¯re one month pregnant.¡± This was a lively announcement.

    My eyes widened as my lips parted. Pregnant? Meaning, am I pregnant again? Who was the father? Ay, just gaga E? Probably Ivan!

    I couldn¡¯t believe it but my excitement prevailed. My tears rolled down my cheeks. I can¡¯t describe how sorry I feel. I was caught in my stomach, it was full again. I have a baby again.

    ¡°So, sister. When your friend took you to the hospital, you bled. Good thing it happened early so your baby was saved. You should avoid stress, that will be with you and the baby. I¡¯ll prescribe you some vitamins and the foods you need to eat. By the way, where¡¯s your husband? Why doesn¡¯t he seem to be here? ¡±

    I couldn¡¯t answer the doctor¡¯s question. It¡¯s embarrassing when I say that my wife was there with her partner, isn¡¯t it? I was secretly tempted to think that. They will take care of their lives.

    I stroked my stomach again. I am so happy because I have a baby again. Ice already has a brother. Speaking of Ice, shit! I left him at home!

    ¡°Ahm, doc. When can I get out of here?¡± I will ask.

    The doctor smiled. ¡°Maybe today, sister. By the way, can I borrow one of your friends for a while? We¡¯re just going to talk about your pregnancy.¡±

    I turned to Roxanne and then Seymour. Seymour sighed and decided to go to the doctor so Roxanne and I were the only ones left in the room.

    I hope my baby was a girl. Ice wants a baby sister because she was jealous of her ssmates who have siblings.

    ¡°Best ¡­¡±

    I turned to Roxanne and even she was smiling but I knew there was sadness there. I was shocked when he caressed my stomach but I immediately smiled as well.

    ¡°I have a new baby ¡­¡± I could hear the joy in his voice.

    ¡°Yes. So prepare your pocket for theing Christmas ¡­¡± I saidughing.

    He jokingly punched me so Iughed even more. This was how Roxanne and I used to be. We were just happy and had no problems. Joking andughing. I missed it.

    Heughed. ¡°You really were, E. Tsk.¡± But he immediately lost hisughter and smiled sadly. ¡°I missed your side like that. For the past seven years, I haven¡¯t seen youugh. You¡¯re always crying. But look and you¡¯re happy now. God really blesses babies ¡­¡±

    I nodded at what he said. I am so happy now because I will have a baby again. But ¡­ shall I tell this to Ivan? Maybe he¡¯ll just drive me and our baby away ¡­

    ¡°Roxanne, shall I tell this to Ivan?¡± I have a sad question.

    ¡°You? Will you tell her? If I were in your position, I wouldn¡¯t tell her. Why, she hurt you more than you should have experienced and then you told her she got you pregnant? You¡¯ll only be hurt again. She won¡¯t be left behind. That caterpir Lara. Let her go. That¡¯s stupid. She has no right to your child since she hurt you. Mark that in your mind and heart. ¡± I notice Roxanne¡¯s stiffness.

    I sighed. He¡¯s right, I¡¯m not going to make a fool of Ivan anymore. They will take care of his fixture in their lives. But my children will just try to hurt us again, they will die ¡­Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ~  ~

    ¡°were you sure? Do you still want to live here?¡± Seymour asked after he had delivered me home. Ivan and I live in the house.

    I was out of breath. If you ask me, I really don¡¯t want to live here. Just in case, my son was here so I need to apany him.

    ¡°Yes. I have no choice, my son was here ¡­¡± I said with a nod.

    After a day of my stay in Roxanne¡¯s condo unit, I thought about going home. I haven¡¯t been home for four days.

    Seymour held my hand so I looked up at him. He gently kissed my hand and then my forehead.

    ¡°Alright. I know you won¡¯t stop me. Just, when something happens to you and your son, don¡¯t hesitate to call me okay? I¡¯ve also hired staff to watch over you. They¡¯lleter. ¡±

    I smiled. I would be even luckier to win the lottery because of Seymour. He was always here whenever I need him. Truly, he¡¯s my super hero. From then until now.

    ¡®thank you, cookie monster. Please tell Roxanne too, thank you too. You know, if you weren¡¯t there maybe what would have happened to my baby and me ¡­¡± I touched my stomach and smiled because I felt like there was alive in my stomach.

    After we said goodbye to each other I decided to enter the house. When I entered I saw the housemates all cleaning the house. Even Manang Lisa who I know was our only cook does the cleaning.

    My forehead furrowed. What¡¯s happening? Someone was also changing the curtains and I noticed some items had changed.

    ¡°Hurry up and clean up! You¡¯rezy!¡± Said a familiar voice.

    I turned around and went to the source of that voice. And, I was right in my suspicion. That Lara.

    And s, a housemate even fanned him. This house was fully air-conditioned. Feeling she¡¯s ady, isn¡¯t she?

    When he saw me he mocked me. I just raised an eyebrow at him. So, Ivan¡¯s bitch hooker was here. He pretended to be human when we first talked and then this was his true nature.

    ¡°were you here yet? I thought you got out of here.¡± I was almost amazed at the art of his voice. was this the kind of woman Ivan chose? The cheap.

    I sneezed. ¡°Why should I run away, this was my house. This was my son¡¯s house.¡± I say emphatically.

    I saw his smirk. If I stab his eye with a barbecue stick? He was unlucky and I have mood swings now. Pregnant e.

    ¡°You¡¯re desperate. You know I¡¯m the one Ivan loves but you¡¯re still pushing yourself here. I pity you, tsk. You and your son should just leave here.¡±

    My blood boiled at what he said. There were really few and I can hit this woman. The thickness of his face. You think who he was, he just lives here. I am still more entitled to it because Ivan and my parents bought this house.

    ¡°If only you could leave here? When the insects here in the house were reduced. Caterpirs were not allowed here.¡± I sneered at him and saw how his face turned red with annoyance.

    This was an achievement. I was able to annoy Ivan¡±s fixture. Heughed at me, why would Iugh at him more. He doesn¡¯t know me very well yet so don¡¯t scold me.

    ¡°was that how Ivan got married? It¡¯s too cheap. Act ording to your level. But at least, you look like a squatter so you also have a squatter attitude.¡± She even flipped her hair so I was bored.

    This woman was a taxman. I just came home and he annoyed me right away? Damn him, when I¡¯m really full of him, he¡¯ll find what he¡¯s looking for.

    ¡°What about you. You¡¯re like a snake, aren¡¯t you. You¡¯re worse than a snake. Ivan and I were married but you¡¯re still hooked. Just a little reminder girl, don¡¯t touch him anymore when you know he¡¯s already holding others. ¡± I said and scolded him.

    He sighed at what I said. Beside this woman, what can I say. He doesn¡¯t know who he¡¯s up against.

    ¡°You know, Rige. Just find a man who will make you a priority, not the one who will make you temporary. Like me, I¡¯m Ivan¡¯s priority and you¡¯re only temporary. So, go. Just find someone else.¡± This time he smiled and I was bored. The pride of this serpent!

    ¡°You can find someone else, Lara. Our lives seem to be quiet. You know it¡¯s just like an elevator. Why would you squeeze yourself when there¡¯s no room for you. There¡¯s adder, you just don¡¯t want to pay attention.¡±

    I saw gaping as a housemate looked around at us. Well, it¡¯s like we have a flip top battle with this fixture.

    ¡°PSH. I don¡¯t give a damn. Ivan was just mine.¡± Oh right? He immediately surrendered to me? Nothing more to answer e.

 Chapter 22

    ¡°You know, Lara, don¡¯t be proud of something that isn¡¯t yours especially if it doesn¡¯t have a title. It¡¯s like someone you love, as long as you don¡¯t have ast name, you can¡¯t say no one can take away what you say ¡®you¡¯.¡±

    He was shocked by what I said. Well, it¡¯s true. I¡¯m just telling the truth.

    ¡°ARGH! I don¡¯t know where you get what you¡¯re saying. But, I won¡¯t stoop down to your level.¡± He said angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault, Lara. You want to live here, so be it. But don¡¯t expect me to be miserable in front of you.¡± I smiled sarcastically at him. I was about to pass him but he put my arm in front of him again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare walk out on me!¡± He shouted.

    I close my eyes emphatically. I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m full. I pped him hard on both cheeks and I heard sighs around.

    ¡°Yan, for being your apple. You know, I just now realized that I wasted my saliva when I talked to you. You¡¯re not worth talking to because you¡¯re just a hooker. Mistress.¡± I stressed with him.

    I turned my back on him. I have already walked away. I was about to go upstairs when he spoke.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you divorce Ivan?¡± He asked.

    I was stunned for a moment by his question but I immediately turned to him and answered. ¡®the answer was simple, because of my son.¡± I said and grinned. ¡®then someone else said that, didn¡¯t you? Don¡¯t let go of the thing that you can¡¯t see others holding. Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be happy because I¡¯m still here.¡±

    Rige¡¯s POV

    Annoyed I climbed the stairs. That Lara was able to cope, she thought who she was and she wouldn¡¯t be proud of anything if it weren¡¯t for her obviously fake boobs. That pest, am I really the one to be annoyed?

    I smiled to myself, wee back, E. It¡¯s me again, the woman who fights and doesn¡¯t back down in any fight. Just really try that snake to fight me, more than a couple ps he will receive condensed.

    I shook and sighed. This was not the time for me to think of that leech. That pest just upsets the mood. I need to go to my son first.

    I entered Ice¡±s room and I was surprised because it was so quiet. Well, my son was really quiet but, was it too much now? All I know was that he watches a movie on his iPad whenever he gets bored.

    The shiver immediately crawled in my chest so I hurriedly approached his bed. I was almost depressed when I saw him covered with a nket and shivering, maybe because of the cold.

    ¡°Ice, baby ¡­¡± I cried and touched his forehead. Shit, the height of his fever!

    I was confused but I was still able to get the thermometer out of the drawer and turn off the air con. I immediately put the thermometer in Ice¡¯s underarm and soon after it rang.

    My eyes widened when I saw that his fever was already 41. 1 C. I can no longer think straight. All I could think about was taking my son to the hospital.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    I took my phone out of my pocket and immediately pressed contacts. Who should I call? Damn!

    Seymour immediately entered my mind so I immediately dialed his number. He answered the call in just three rings.

    ¡°Cupcake, do you need anything? Did something happen?¡± He asked.

    I took a deep breath so he wouldn¡¯t hear my faint sobs. ¡°Seymour, pleasee here. Let¡¯s take my son to the hospital please ¡­¡±

    ¡°What ?! What happened?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talkter. Please,e here ¡­¡±

    ¡°O ¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll be there in five minutes.¡±

    I sniffed. ¡®thank you ¡­¡±

    My trembling hands caressed my son¡¯s hair. What happened? Why did he get sick? My son was pitiful, why was this happening to me?

    I¡¯m scared. I might lose him. Maybe ¡­ maybe he¡¯ll leave me too. I can¡¯t ¡­

    She shivered even more and I noticed red rashes all over her body so I cried even more. ¡°Just be patient son ¡­¡± I whispered to her.

    Jusko, you won¡¯t take my son from me, will you? I feel sorry for you, he was my only reason to live. Don¡¯t take him from me first ¡­

    Soon the door opened and I heard footsteps. I looked at it and saw Seymour gasping for breath and anxiously looking at me.

    I stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s take my son to the hospital ¡­¡±

    He nodded immediately and lifted Ice. We left the room and immediately went down the stairs. I saw the housemates who were all shocked looking at Ice.

    When we left the house, we immediately put Ice in the car and then we got in. Seymour was already driving while I was silently praying.

    Jusko, please save my son ¡­

    ~ ~

    ¡°Doc, how¡¯s my son?¡± I asked the doctor after they saw and treated Ice.

    The doctor took a deep breath and removed his mirror. ¡®the cause of his fever was over fatigue and starvation. While his rashes urred because of allergic reaction. Did he eat anything? Did he drink anything that could cause his allergy? Or rubbed on the body?¡±

    I was so bitten on my lower lip. Did my child get sick from being tired and hungry? Also, allergies? What happened to him when I was away?

    I sneezed. ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t know too, doc. I haven¡¯t been home for four days so I don¡¯t know what happened to my son. I just got home ¡­¡± I said with a bow.

    The doctor nodded and Seymour talked to us but I couldn¡¯t listen properly. What happened to Ice? Why was he so tired and hungry? Why was he allergic?

    Seymour and I sat in the waiting area. I sped my two hands while still thinking about what had happened to Ice. Maybe ¡­ I should call Manang Lisa or Marilyn.

    I took my phone out of my pocket and dialed Manang¡¯s cellphone number. After a few rings he answered it.

    ¡°Hello, Manang?¡± Bati ko.

    ¡°Rige, sister. Why did you get called? Where did you take Ice? was she okay?¡±

    I sighed before answering. ¡°We¡¯re in the hospital. The one closest to the subdivision. Ice has a fever but the doctor says she¡¯s fine ¡­¡±

    ¡°was that so, sister? Oh, I hope my pet was okay. Shall I tell this to Ivan, sister?¡± Manang asked.

    ¡°All right, he has the right to know. By the way, I have a question, Manang ¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that, sister?¡±

 Chapter 23

    I close my eyes emphatically. I can¡¯t seem to figure out what happened to my son in the four days I was away from home.

    ¡°Why does my son look so tired? Why did he go hungry? Why did he have an allergy?¡± I asked one question after another.

    Manang was silent on the other line and my tears were already welling up. Seymour stroked my back to calm me down.

    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s up sister ¡­¡± Manang was obviously nervous based on her tone.

    ¡°What, Manang? Please answer my question. I want to know ¡­¡±

    It was as if I suddenly wanted to me myself. Why was it that I put myself ahead of Ice? What if I haven¡¯te home yet? Maybe what happened to my son ¡­ he was unfortunate.

    Manang sighed before speaking again. ¡®the day after you left, daughter, Lara lived in the house. Of course, Ice wondered who her daddy¡¯s other woman was with. Ivan introduced Lara to Ice as the bride. ording to him, the child got angry and locked up in The next day, Ivan had a business trip so he would be gone for three days and he left Ice to Lara. At first, Lara was very kind to your son. He even tried to feed her. Ice but the child really doesn¡¯t want it. And ¡­ ¡±

    Manang couldn¡¯t continue what he was going to say because I was sobbing loudly. Seymour hugged me and patted my back.

    ¡°Please continue Manang ¡­¡±

    ¡°Because Ice doesn¡¯t want to eat, Lara was bored. She punished your son, daughter ¡­ we can¡¯t do anything because we¡¯re just humble housemates ¡­¡±

    Immediately my blood boiled at what I heard. Lara ¡­ what did she do to my son?

    ¡°What did that animal do to my son, Manang?¡± I have a serious question.

    I just know that he was the reason why Ice was in the hospital I don¡¯t know what I can do with him.

    ¡°Pi ¡­ He cleaned Ice all around your house, without a helper, he was alone. The boy didn¡¯t do anything if he didn¡¯t obey because if Lara didn¡¯t hurt him. And then ¡­ the one about Ice¡¯s allergy? He forced Ice to be fed shrimp. We told him that Ice was allergic to shrimp but he didn¡¯t listen. So ¡­ ¡±

    I let go of my cellphone and immediately hugged Seymour. That¡¯s how bad things happened to my son when I wasn¡¯t there. If I only knew it was going to happen, I wish I hadn¡¯t left him at home.

    I cried even harder. Get ready for me that shameless Lara. The thickness of his face, he no longer felt sorry for my son.

    ¡°Shh ¡­ hush now, cupcake. Everything will be alright ¡­¡± Seymour whispered as he continued to make me lie down.

    I just quietly cried. Hopefully, Ice will be fine. Because otherwise, the skin will mix with the peeled ¡­

    ~  ~

    I woke up when I felt something tap on my shoulder. I slowly opened my eyes and saw Seymour, leaning on his shoulder. I straightened up and tied up my long hair.

    ¡°Eat first. Dinner, you skipped lunch ¡­¡± said Seymour.

    I was out of breath. How can I eat if my child was in the hospital now?

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like ¡­¡± I answered sparingly.

    He closed his eyes firmly and kissed my forehead. ¡°You should eat, hm? You¡¯re not the only one who gets hurt when you don¡¯t eat. Don¡¯t forget about your baby ¡­¡±

    I was swallowed and held in my stomach. I forgot that I had a baby and that we would be able to go hungry.

    I looked at my wrist watch and saw that it was only six o¡¯clock in the evening. It¡¯s still early.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eatter ¡­¡± I said to Seymour and he was forced to nod.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    I leaned back in the chair. I want to see my son but we were still waiting for the doctor¡¯s signal so we can enter his room.

    Some timeter I heard footsteps approaching us. You looked at me with a frown and my blood boiled immediately when I saw who it was.

    Who else? Edi was Ivan and Lara. I immediately looked at them when they approached us. Especially the pest Lara. Damn him, what right does he have toe here? He was the one to me for why my son was in the hospital.

    ¡°How¡¯s Ice?¡± Ivan asked but I didn¡¯t answer him. I just stared at him and leaned back in the chair.

    ¡°He¡¯s under observation ¡­¡± Seymour answered sparingly and his voice was very cold.

    Ivan sighed and waved. Lara tapped him on the shoulder and whispered. Tsk, I¡¯m just really holding back from tweaking him because of my baby.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity for Ice. He got sick because his mother went out of their home and a few days before he came back. Hays, why was it that flirtinges first.¡± Even Lara.

    My ears were touched by what he said and my fist clenched. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and I stood up then I pulled her hair hard.

    ¡°You beast! Don¡¯t me me like that because we both know who caused Ice to be hospitalized!¡± I let out a scream and almost winced when he pulled my hair as well. Ivan and Seymour stood between us but they were no obstacle for me to tweak this w.

    I scratched his arm causing him to let go of my hair. I pped her on both cheeks and stroked her hair again.

    ¡°Damn, Rige. Think about your baby first! Don¡¯t rush!¡± Seymour whispered in my ear so I woke up suddenly.

    I pulled her hair once more before pushing her away. I was even more upset when he cried for Ivan and Ivan was still with him.

    ¡°Ivan, if you want to see Ice, you¡¯ll get that snake out of here!¡± I threaten.

    ¡°RIGELLA!¡± he shouted angrily.

    ¡°HE¡¯S THE REASON WHY ICE was HERE NOW! GET RID OF THAT AND MAYBE I CAN DO SOMETHING ELSE THERE!¡± I cried out as I felt Seymour touch my waist as if supporting me.

    ¡°was that true?¡± when Ivan asked Lara.

    Lara would have answered but I immediately preceded her. ¡°WHAT? You¡¯re still going to lie ?! You thought I wouldn¡¯t know huh ?! The thickness of your face! Get out of here!¡± I was still stabbing him.

    Ivan whispered to him so he left immediately. He stared at me before we turned away.

    Shame on that, I even managed to irapan. He was ready for me when he even moved my son¡¯s fingertips. We will die ¡­

    ***

    Rige¡¯s POV

    I am currently feeding Ice today. We just came home here today. Ivan and I live in the house. I didn¡¯t want us to stay here anymore because what happened to my son might happen again but I thought about how he would feel.

    I know he already understands everything even when he was young. Ice was a smart kid, so maybe she already knows who Lara was in her daddy¡¯s life ¡­ and what our situation was.

 Chapter 24

    After he ate, I wiped his mouth and gave him medicine. Iid him down properly on the bed and he slowly fell asleep.

    I smiled miserably and stroked her hair. He was fine and rtively well. He also stayed in the hospital for four days so I was very worried. But the doctor said that her fever and allergies were not that bad.

    So from now on, I will double the care of her. I don¡¯t want this to happen to her again. Because just in case, I might not be able to cope.

    I sighed and decided to go down first to cook lunch. When I went downstairs, the housemates were still very clean. The things in this house were so shiny e.

    Lara, the feeling se? orita, was just as bossy. I also wondered why he wasn¡¯t here now and yelled at the housemates. Thankfully, it looks like my day will be peaceful even for a moment.

    I stopped the housemates from cleaning first and let them rest. Unfortunately for them, their sweat was already dripping with cleanliness.

    ¡°Me, Mam, thank you. You¡¯re really smart. We still like you boss more than Mam Lara. You have a bad attitude.¡± A housemate said so we allughed.

    Oh right? Someone else was saying that Lara¡¯s behavior was bad. Tsk, I don¡¯t know that Ivan¡¯s taste was like that. He wanted a bad and beautiful woman. Different ss really.

    I went to the kitchen and peeked at the refrigerator. I just sighed when I saw that the food stock was low. I just disappeared a few days after this right away?

    I saw Marilyn smiling, she was the youngest maid here and she was Manang Lisa¡¯s granddaughter.

    ¡°Ate, there¡¯s really little food there because Mam Lara cooks a lot of dishes every day. The others were just wasted.¡± Aniya.

    My blood boiled. Why, the thickness of his face would tamper with my kitchen. I just went to the grocery storest week and ran out right away? Annoying!

    I saw Manang Lisa approaching us. I would have smiled at him when I saw what he was eating. Chicken sandwich.

    I covered my mouth and quickly approached the sink and there vomited. The smell of that sandwich was sour. Disgusting.

    I vomited everything I ate, including my insides. After I vomited I took a ss and gargled. I took a face towel and wiped it in my mouth.

    I leaned over the sink and swallowed my senses. I saw Manang and Marilyn looking at me in shock. I swallowed, I looked like a buking ata.

    ¡°A ¡­ Ate why were you vomiting?¡± Marilyn¡¯s eyes widened when she asked me.

    My mouth opened but I couldn¡¯t speak so I picked it up again. I averted my eyes. What were you going to do, E?

    ¡°Daughter, ma¡¯am ¡­ were you pregnant?¡± Manang asked seriously.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    I close my eyes tightly and sigh. I guess, I have no choice. I need to tell her.

    I nodded slowly while still closing my eyes. I sighed when I felt Manang hug me. I don¡¯t know but suddenly my tears flowed.

    I hugged back to Manang and cried on her shoulder. I¡¯m crying because ¡­ I¡¯m pregnant but my husband doesn¡¯t love me. What a pity for my baby. He looks like a man who doesn¡¯t have a whole family.

    After I cried, Manang rubbed my cheek and smiled at me.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant again. I have a new pet ¡­¡± Manang put the hair that was blocking my face behind my ear.

    ¡°Manang ¡­¡±

    ¡°Does Ivan already know this, sister?¡± Manang asked.

    My mouth fell open. ¡°No ¡­¡± I answered.

    Manang sighed. ¡°were you going to tell her, daughter? She¡¯s still the father of the one you¡¯re pregnant with ¡­¡±

    I shook. ¡°I have no intention of telling her about this, Manang. I don¡¯t want to hope and get hurt. It¡¯s okay for her to lie to me and for her to leave Lara here ¡­¡±

    ¡°But ¡­¡± Manang sighed and didn¡¯t continue what he was going to say. ¡°Oh hey, go ahead. If that¡¯s what you want. But take care of yourself, daughter. They might notice ¡­¡±

    I smiled and nodded. I¡¯ll make sure other people don¡¯t find out about my pregnancy ¡­

    Here I am today in a supermarket in a mall. I go to the grocery store because I have run out of food at home. I pretended to be the one to go to the grocery store because the housemates were very tired.

    Manang should go with me here, in case I told him I would be alone and he would just rest. So I¡±m the only one doing grocery now.

    I go to the meat section and get some meat that I will need for cooking. Some timeter I heard someone call me.

    ¡°RIGELLA!¡±

    I turned to the source of that voice and saw a pregnant woman. She has a big belly and looks like she will give birth this month.

    The woman approached me and smiled at me. My forehead furrowed. His face was familiar but I can¡¯t remember if I knew him.

    ¡°Hi, how were you?¡± He asked eagerly.

    I was swallowed. ¡°Uhm, it¡¯s okay. Pwe ¡­ Can I know your name?¡± I¡¯m embarrassed to say.

    Heughed and stared. Wait ¡­ ¡°What were you! It¡¯s me, Darlyn! Kuya Seymour¡¯s sister. You¡¯re serious, we were ssmates in high school. You forgot about me right away?¡±

    My forehead furrowed for a moment and my eyes widened as I remembered who he was. ¡°Darlyn? Darlyn Louise?¡± I was shocked by the question.

    He immediately hugged me and I hugged him back. She¡±s Darlyn! Seymour¡¯s brother who was stable but kind. She was also good at baking and she used to bake cookies for me.

    When we let go of the hug he looked at me from head to toe so embarrassed I just smiled at him.

    ¡°Awful! You¡¯re still beautiful and sexy. Blooming ah!¡±

    Iughed. ¡°You too.¡±

    ¡°H, it¡¯s nothing! I¡¯m just beautiful now, I¡¯m not sexy anymore. My stomach was balloon oh. I¡¯m menstruating ¡­¡± he said with a smile and caressed her stomach.

    I smiled. ¡°were you married yet?¡± I will ask.

    I saw his smile fade and his frown. ¡®tsk, yes. It¡¯s a stupid case, so ¡­ well, I n to separate ¡­¡± he said sadly.

    ¡°Ha? How¡¯s that, you¡¯re still pregnant and you¡¯re going to give birth?¡± I¡¯m worried question.

    He grinned raw. ¡°Hayst, let it go. That husband of mine was stupid, he should be left to that cheater. He doesn¡¯tck anything. I like it.¡±

 Chapter 25

    I smiled. He was still good, he was brave. E me, even if I want to separate, I can¡¯t. What¡¯s holding me back was Ice.

    ¡®that¡¯s just right, Darlyn. By the way, do you have anyone with you?¡±

    He was pped on the forehead. ¡°Oh, by the way! Tsk, or I¡¯ll be the first? Someone was waiting for me, my friend at Starbucks. Do you want toe?¡±

    ¡°Ah, not anymore. I also need to go home right away because my son was sick ¡­¡±

    ¡°were you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, go ahead, maybe your friend was waiting for you ¡­¡±

    ¡°All right, be careful ¡­¡± he kissed me before leaving.

    I gasped for breath. I was happy to see Darlyn, she was one of my friends back then and I can say I can really count on her.

    I was about to push the push cart away from the meat section when I felt dizzy. I was gripped tightly by the handle of the push cart. With one hand I squeezed my senses.

    But I was immediately rmed when my stomach suddenly hurt. I grabbed my stomach and yawned. I got out of the cart and immediately took my cellphone out of my sling bag.

    I immediately dialed Roxanne¡¯s number but she refused to answer. I called him once but he did not answer. As time went on, my stomach ached more and more and my dizziness intensified.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Next I dialed Seymour¡¯s number but his number was unattended so I just left a text message. Jusko ¡­ maybe my son and I can do it. I identally dialed Ivan¡¯s number and it rang.

    I don¡¯t care if he finds out I¡¯m pregnant, as long as he can visit me. I got three calls but he didn¡¯t answer the call. I just left a text with him.

    I almost screamed in pain in my stomach. Jusko, what was happening to me?

    I was closing my eyes because of a severe headache and stomach ache.

    And thest thing I know, everything went ck.

    Lara¡¯s POV

    Ivan and I were here today in an expensive French Restaurant. We¡¯re obviously having a lunch date. He invited me earlier. Who am I to refuse?

    He gave me food so I ate it right away. He smiled at me and I smiled at him too. My Ivan was so sweet. It looks like my husband and I were married and the only thing missing was marriage.

    It¡¯s Rige¡¯s fault. If she hadn¡¯t gotten my boyfriend pregnant, we would have been happy now. Annoyingly, I must be the one called Mrs. De Leon and not him. I was better than that woman.

    ¡°How¡¯s work, babe?¡± I asked him, we¡¯re eating our dessert now.

    ¡°Hm, it¡¯s fine, babe. I¡¯m just getting a little busy but it¡¯s okay, I can always make time for you ¡­¡±

    I smiled. I love Ivan so much, even though I know it¡¯s forbidden because he¡¯s married. But isn¡¯t that so? You¡¯re willing to do something for the sake of love even if it¡¯s wrong.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so sweet, babe. By the way, when were you going to annul Rige? I mean, so we can get married, right?¡± I asked.

    I saw that he was stunned by my question but he immediately smiled as well. Don¡¯t tell me, he¡¯s hesitant?

    ¡°Sooner orter, babe. Wait, I¡¯m just going to thefort room.¡± He said goodbye and kissed me on the forehead before leaving.

    I sighed then crossed my arms. Something has changed in Ivan, I can feel it. I just don¡¯t know what.

    His phone rang on the table. I frowned and picked it up. I unlocked the cellphone and looked at the message.

    From: Rige

    -Ivan, where were you? Can you please go here in the supermarket? Here at the mall. I need you, please. Let me go ¡­

    I¡¯m tired. What does he need from Ivan? He¡¯s just acting. Yes, she was the wife but I am the dear one. He shouldn¡¯t be sharing my time with Ivan anymore.

    I immediately deleted the message and locked the cellphone again. Ivan suddenly came so I smiled at him. He smiled at me too and we continued eating.

    Ivan was mine, Rige. Mine and mine alone. He will never be you. Mark my words ¡­

    I woke up because of the light I could see. I slowly opened my eyes and realized that the fluorescent bulb was what I could see.

    I looked around when I thought, this was not my room. I found out I was in the hospital when I saw dextrose attached to me.

    I sighed as I remembered what had happened before I fainted. My baby ¡­

    Suddenly the bedroom door opened and a nurse was spit out. He looked even more surprised when he saw that I was awake but immediately smiled.

    The female nurse approached me. ¡°Mom, were you feeling okay?¡± He asked.

    I bit my lower lip so hard and nodded. I couldn¡¯t answer. I was caught in my stomach. Baby, you¡¯re still there, right? You didn¡¯t leave Mommy, did you?

    ¡°I¡¯ll just take your blood pressure ¡­¡± Said the nurse who I just nodded again.

    After I took my BP I gasped when he said my BP was normal. I could no longer restrain myself from asking questions.

    ¡°Who brought me here to the hospital?¡± Kunot when I asked.

    The nurse¡¯s eyes widened when I asked her. Maybe he was surprised because I suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Uhm, a woman brought you here. She has a lot of bodyguards. But, we couldn¡¯t get her name because she left immediately ¡­¡± the nurse replied.

    My forehead furrowed. Women many bodyguards? Who could that be? It¡¯s impossible that it¡¯s Mom because if it was her, she wouldn¡¯t leave right away.

    I just nodded. ¡®thanks. By the way, how long have I slept?¡± I will ask.

    She cleared her throat. ¡°Uhh, it¡¯s been about seven hours, Mam ¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay ¡­¡±

    ¡°I gotta go, Mam. I¡¯ll just call the Doctor so you can talk to him. Excuse me.¡± The nurse hugged me and left the room.

    I gasped and leaned against the headboard of the bed I was lying on. So ¡­ none of those I called and texted brought me here.

 Chapter 26

    was it Roxanne? I understand that he was very busy because he will return to work as soon as his family and I return to the Maldives. For sure, it was very tiring because he had a lot of paper works.

    As for Seymour, I also understand that he was busy. He attends various meetings because theirpany has a new project. And as the CEO, he had to take care of it. So, given that reason for noting to me.

    And ¡­ Ivan. He doesn¡¯t seem busy because hees home early. His cellphone even rang when I called him. Maybe silent? But, it¡¯s impossible because he doesn¡¯t turn his phone into silent mode, if there were meetings, yes. But as far as I know, he didn¡¯t have a meeting. Or ¡­ he just doesn¡¯t really care about me?

    Napairap ako. What else can I expect from that beast? I really have to get used to not asking for help from him because he won¡¯t really help me. After all, that man was very angry with me.

    But ¡­ I don¡¯t care. He will take care of his life. She was a woman but my daughter should not take advantage of us. Because just in case, I can kill them with his hook even more itchy than a caterpir and even thicker -faced in a thousand page book.

    My thoughts were immediately erased when there was a knock on the door and a nod opened it. I looked at the front door and saw a female doctor with her hand in both pockets of her uniform and wearing a surgical mask.

    I was swallowed. I¡¯m nervous about what the doctor can say about my baby. Maybe he¡¯s not gone, I can still feel him here in my stomach. But what if ¡­

    ¡°Good evening, Mrs. De Leon ¡­¡±

    It was as if I was stuck in my bed when I heard her voice. Familiar ¡­ but impossible. That¡¯s not him.

    ¡°Good ¡­ good evening doc ¡­¡± even though I was surprised I tried to speak and greeted him.

    ¡°What happened to you, Mrs.? Why did you faint?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m dizzy, doc then ¡­ my stomach hurts ¡­¡± I replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, Mrs.. Your pregnancy has been difficult since it¡¯s been seven years since you got pregnant again. If you could, please avoid too much stress and fatigue. It will be with the baby and ¡­ it can fall apart ¡­ ¡±

    I swallowed and leaned on the bed. How can I not be stressed e I always think of Ivan¡¯s deception and despair of me. And one more thing, his asshole even lived in the house. How can I not be stressed right?

    I took a deep breath and let myself cry. The doctor said goodbye and I just nodded at him. I need to be alone.

    I closed my eyes tightly and touched my stomach. Baby, I¡¯m sorry because you¡¯re still feeling mommy¡¯s problems. Just hold on, please? I need you, I don¡¯t want you to lose me either.

    I bit my lower lip. was this a sign that I should leave our marriage and just walk away?

    I stayed in the hospital for another three hours before I was allowed to go home. I also called Seymour earlier to pick me up because I was a bit dizzy. Good thing, he already answered my call.

    I took a deep breath and picked up my bag on the bed side table. I was able to get dressed as well. I¡¯ll just wait outside for Seymour.

    I was about to open the door when it suddenly opened. Seymour was then vomited panting and sweating profusely. Was he in a hurry to get here? The speed he also arrives.

    I shook and wiped the sweat from his forehead with my palm. His eyes widened and he averted his gaze. I also saw the redness in his ear. Meaning, he was shy.

    He sighed before speaking and I just stared at him. ¡°I immediately went to the supermarket when I read your text. I asked at the supermarket if they saw you and someone told me that you fainted and a woman along with her ¡­ uhh, bodyguards took you away from that supermarket. Do you know who that woman was? ¡± Seymour asked.

    I swallowed and thought. Women with bodyguards? Who the hell was that? Roxanne was impossible because she doesn¡¯t bring bodyguards when she leaves.

    I sighed. Whoever that woman was, I hope, I can meet her to thank her personally, for bringing me here in the hospital and for saving me and my baby. Without her, my baby and I might be in danger.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her too. The nurse said earlier that she just brought me here and ¡­ she left after that. She didn¡¯t even give her name. So ¡­¡± I shrugged and stopped added what I was saying.

    He exhaled and nodded. He was ready to go home so I immediately agreed. The smell of the hospital was creeping me out. Since I was a child, I hate being in a hospital because of a ¡­ horrible event I experienced.

    When we got out of the hospital we immediately walked towards the parking lot. When we reached his car, he helped me to get in the car carefully. I smiled at him in return. He turned around and got into the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± He asked and started the car.

    My forehead furrowed but I also immediately sighed. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have gone home first because I still have resentment for Ivan. I amfortable that Manang will not leave Ice at home and another, Lara was not at home.

    ¡°Uhm, at Roxanne¡¯s condo? I want to stay there for a while. As I get older, it¡¯s her day off now so ¡­ I want to go there first. I¡¯ll just go home if I want to go home ¡­¡± he decided I said.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    He stared at me for a while, like he¡¯s doubting that it¡¯s really my decision. I just smiled at him then nodded. He then sighed and put my seat belt on. He started driving quietly.

    Maybe it¡¯s just right, to get me out of the house for a while. Because when I¡¯m at home, I just remember the painful memories I had there. I really think, every corner of that house had an event that was very devastating to my heart.

    Seven years of being Ivan¡¯s wife was really painful. Every day that I became his wife I felt nothing but pain, and fear. Afraid of losing him to me. I did a lot of ¡°desperate¡± things just for him to notice me ¡­ to at least care for me. Like, our first anniversary, I prepared a candle light dinner that day and I prepared our room. I made it all romantic.

    But ¡­ he camete that time. He did nothing but to stare at my efforts. He even told me the most painful words that I¡¯ve ever heard in my life ¡­

    ¡°I will never love you. You¡¯re a bitch desperate woman and a motherfucking rtionship wrecker.¡±

    I can¡¯t do anything but to cry that time and knelt in front of him. Yes, I knelt down in front of him and begged us to fix our rtionship but I received nothing but a crisp p.

    That first anniversary of our marriage had a lot of impact on me. Every time I remember that I can¡¯t help but cry. I felt sorry for myself and I didn¡¯t think I could do that thing. In the past, I did nothing but persevere in studying for my future and make my parents proud. I try everything I want and I get them. But why Ivan, I can¡¯t get him? I¡¯ve done it all, why can¡¯t I still get her heart?

    Sometimes, I¡±ll admit I get tired too. After all, on a daily basis, I receive only physical and emotional pain from him. Who doesn¡¯t get tired there right? But every time I think about the oue then, that he can love me too, I gain strength. The strength to try again.

    I know that he loves Lara so much, to the point that he can give everything, he can sacrifice everything. But ¡­ why was that? Not even a little, he didn¡¯t love me? Do I have no ce in his heart, even at the very end?

    Because ¡­ it hurts so much. That guy looks like I¡¯m going to die of a serious illness. I try to fight even though I know I¡¯m the only one fighting but I¡¯m weakening because of the pain. Because ¡­ I love him, I love him more than myself. I gave everything to him and for me, he was my life.

    I knew there was only one solution to this, I quit. But how can I let go if I can¡¯t? I can no longer afford to be hurt and I can no longer afford to leave him.

    I¡¯m confused ¡­ I don¡¯t know what to do anymore ¡­

    ***

    Rige¡¯s POV

    ¡°Drink first, best ¡­¡± Roxanneid a ss of milk on the center table.

    I smiled at her and sipped the milk. Seymour had just left to go to the office. He insisted earlier that he would apany me here but I asked him to leave because I knew he had a lot of work to do. It¡¯s good that I forced him because it¡¯s obvious that he really wants to apany me here.

    I also had good timing because Roxanne was still awake and watching TV. He said he was taking advantage of his day off because one day he was at work again. I can¡¯t me her either, she doesn¡¯t really want to be an engineer. It was just his second choice and what he really wanted was to be an ountant. Just in case, engineering was what his parents want for him so he has no choice but to follow.

    ¡°Get rid of that idiot ¡­¡± said Roxanne who in turn surprised me.

    I first lowered the ss to the center table and sighed.

    ¡°I love her, Roxanne ¡­ then Ice, I¡¯m just worried about the child-¡°

 Chapter 27

    He cut off what I was going to say and sighed then sat next to me here on the couch.

    ¡°So all this time, that¡¯s why you can¡¯t break up with her because of Ice?¡± She raised her eye brow and rolled her eyes. ¡°Yes, I know how much you love and treasure your son. But how about you? was it like this for the rest of your life? You¡¯ll always cry and get hurt. Tell me, best. Will you kill yourself with resentment, huh? ¡± Her voice was calm but the annoyance on her face was obvious.

    I was devastated by what he said. I couldn¡¯t  keep quiet because I knew he had a point.

    ¡°Seven years of pain was not good, Rige. Especially since you¡¯re pregnant now ¡­¡± He fixed my messy hair. ¡°You were a Chrysostom. Your family was influential, powerful, rich. You can choose one of yourwyers for the annulment. After all, he himself said that he does not love you and he will marry the moron and his cunning girlfriend . E, go ahead of him. Then, he caused you so much pain. So, that¡¯s enough. That¡¯s enough please. Don¡¯t be stupid and be a martyr. You did your best just to save your marriage. That¡¯s enough. ¡®yon. You deserve to be happy and loved. Not like this. You don¡¯t deserve this ¡­ ¡±

    I bit my lower lip to stop myself to cry. This was not the time for me to break down. If only Roxanne was here with me today. It¡¯s funny that I just got out of the hospital but I¡¯m emotional now and thinking of things that will make me sad. Well, I can¡¯t help it. I know it¡¯s bad for me, for my baby but I¡¯m already hurting so much that I can¡¯t help but release all the weight and pain here in my heart. And Roxanne was the one who can I count in for that.

    I want to get rid of the pain, I want to ¡­ arch! I want to give up on this marriage but I can¡¯t! I love Ivan so much that no matter what pain I can endure, just don¡¯t lose him to me. I don¡¯t even know how many times I¡¯ve made a fool of myself for him e. But no, I love him. I love him dearly no matter how stupid he was.

    ¡°But Roxanne, I¡¯m just thinking about the consequences when I break up with her. I don¡¯t want to be selfish. My children will be affected if I do that. They will lose their father ¡­¡±

    ¡®then for the first time, be selfish. For the first time, think about yourself. Look at what happened today, you contacted him, you asked for help but he didn¡¯t go to you. He doesn¡¯t care about you, Rige ¡°Even if there isn¡¯t ¡­¡±

    It was as if thousands of needles had pierced my chest. The saying ¡®truth hurts¡± was true. For the first time in seven years, it just now sinks in on me. Roxanne was right, she doesn¡¯t care about me.

    ¡°So please, I¡¯m the one who feels sorry for you, stop this already. It¡¯s enough to be a fool, it¡¯s enough to be a martyr. He already inflicted you so much pain. It¡¯s enough ¡­¡±

    I was stunned by what he said. I also couldn¡¯t answer him right away. Should I really need to stop all of this? But what about my son? I don¡¯t want him to grow up without a whole family. And, my baby. He was a man who does not have a whole family. But what about me? Can I still do it? Can I still fight? Can I still fight even if I am fighting alone?

    ¡°Give me time, Roxy. Just give me some time. I want to think first if I¡¯m doing the right thing. And when the right timees, maybe, I¡¯ll stop from holding on. I¡¯ll stop from being a stupid wife. I¡¯ll stop all of these shits ¡­ ¡±

    I know that I really hurt Ivan because they couldn¡¯t marry Lara before. Pero, don¡¯t he think that this was too much? I think he hurt me so much over and over again as if I just wanted to die of the disease. Should I me him for that?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    She tapped my shoulder then smiled faintly. ¡°Alright. But I hope, you can make a decision right away. But whatever your decision was, I¡¯m just here, okay? I always got your back. Me and Seymour. We won¡¯t leave you ¡­¡±

    I smiled. I really am lucky. ¡®thank you, Roxanne ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you inside ¡­¡±

    My eyes widened at what Seymour said. It was morning and I was there at Roxanne¡¯s condo spending the night. Seymour has now brought me here to the house because I am already worried about my son.

    ¡°H ¡­ Huh?¡± I was shocked by the question.

    He took a deep breath. ¡°I said, I¡¯lle with you inside the house. I want to make sure that you will be okay ¡­¡±

    I stared at him for a while to be sure. He seemed determined to be with me inside so I could do nothing but blink emphatically and nod.

    Until I walked in, he supported me. I told him that I¡¯m okay but he still supports me.

    When we went inside, the maids greeted me immediately. They have a look of astonishment on their faces because maybe Seymour was with me inside.

    When we got to the living room I didn¡¯t expect what I saw. I closed my eyes sharply and averted my eyes. I smirked bitterly, I just saw Ivan and Lara kissing torridly. They were no longer embarrassed, they were still here in the living room.

    I heard Seymour sneeze so I woke up and saw out of the corner of my eye that Lara and Ivan had stopped what they were doing. I turned to Seymour and he smiled sarcastically.

    ¡°As far as I know it¡¯s a living room and not a bedroom ¡­¡± Seymour said emphatically causing my eyes to widen.

    I turned to Lara and Ivan. Ivan has a bad opinion of Seymour while Lara has a bad opinion of me. I just stared at the caterpir and met his gaze.

    ¡°What the fuck were you doing here?¡± I was almost swallowed up by the coldness of Ivan¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m here because I took your wife home. Isn¡¯t it obvious, De Leon?¡± Seymour said sarcastically.

    Ivan looked at me badly so I averted my eyes and grabbed Seymour¡¯s arm. If the look was just disgusting, I might have been torn apart earlier because of Ivan¡¯s sharp gaze.

    ¡°Get out of my house. You¡¯re not wee here.¡± Ivan¡¯s voice was still cold.

    Seymour¡¯s eyes narrowed at the extreme edge of his stare at Ivan.

    ¡°You have no rights to kick me out of this house, De Leon. This was also Rige¡¯s house and I¡¯m her friend, so I¡¯m wee here.¡±

    I just swallowed the answer of the two. Jusko, were they still going to fight? I¡¯m so stressed now.

    My grip tightened on Seymour¡¯s arm so he looked at me. He smiled slightly and looked at Ivan again.

    ¡°Get your friend out of this house, Rige.¡± Ivan said but I just looked at him.

    I wanted to get out of here but I couldn¡¯t move my legs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever order him, De Leon ¡­¡± Seymour said emphatically and I saw his fist clench.

    I looked at Lara and she just smiled. Isn¡¯t he nervous about these two? Shameless woman.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? She¡¯s my wife, Alcantara.¡± Ivan grinned and he looked at my hand holding Seymour¡¯s arm. His face darkened and his gaze stung me so I averted my gaze again.

    ¡°Your wife? Hah! were you joking, De Leon? You call her as your wife now?¡± Seymour burst outughing.

    Lara sneezed and looked at me. I just raised an eyebrow at him and stared. Epal was really a caterpir.

    ¡°We¡¯re married, Alcantara, you know that. So technically, she was my wife.¡± Ivan¡¯s emphasis.

    ¡°She¡¯s not, De Leon. You never treat her as your wife ¡­¡±

    I swallowed, I seemed to know where it was going. ¡®that¡¯s enough ¡­¡± I said softly as the three of them turned to me.

    ¡°Bitch.¡± I heard Lara mumbled.

    ¡°Same to you.¡± I said and stared at him.

    ¡°What did you say ?!¡± Annoyed Lara said and stepped closer to me.

    ¡°I said right, same to you. were you deaf?¡± My blood was starting to boil in this woman.

    He was about to p me but good thing, my reflexes were fast and I broke his hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let that dirty palm of yoursnd on my cheek if you don¡¯t want to bleed your face now. You want?¡± I could stand the challenge and I saw the fear in his eyes. Serves you right, bitch.

 Chapter 28

    I violently let go of his hand and stared at him. Don¡¯t let him hurt me especially now that I have a baby in my womb.

    We stared at each other for a while, me and Lara, Seymour and Ivan. I didn¡¯t expect that this will happen. I just came home here and yet it immediately dawned on me.

    For a moment more silence prevailed. I think, this was the perfect timing to end my decision. This was the right thing to do. The three of us will be face to face and good thing Seymour was with me.

    I sighed and changed my gaze. ¡°I already filed an annulment. Let¡¯s stop this shit already, I¡¯m tired.¡± No emotion I say.

    Almost at the same time their eyes widened at what I said. What I have said was true, I called one of ourwyersst night to file an annulment for me. I used Ivan¡±s femininity to keep that going.

    I turned my gaze back to Ivan again and I couldn¡¯t read his expression. But I know deeply inside, he was happy because he will be able to get rid of the ¡°lintek¡± we married.

    After seven years of pain, I just now thought of quitting. It¡¯s too painful but this was the right thing to do. I want ¡­ our lives to be in order again.

    I faced Ivan with a smile stered on my lips. ¡°You just see me as an option. Maybe, it¡¯s time I see you as a memory ¡­¡± I said then left them dumbfounded.

    Rige¡¯s POV

    ¡®thank you, Attorney ¡­¡± I said to Atty. Romualdez when he handed me the annulment papers.

    As I expected, the annulment I requested was processed quickly. Why? Because I¡¯m a Crisostomo, we have lots of connections so ¡­ this was it. I made it right for Ivan to hurt me emotionally and most of all ¡­ physically so this annulment will be processed quickly.

    At first, of course, I was a little hesitant about what I was going to do because of course because of my son. But I thought he would be even more hurt when he found out that his daddy and I were together but we didn¡¯t love each other.

    And one more thing, this was the right thing to do for our situation. I am also the one who will suffer if I continue to cling to our marriage. Tska, I ept everything, finally. Maybe ¡­ Lara was really Ivan¡¯s great love so no matter what I do, he still can¡¯t love me. And it¡¯s funny that I understand him even if it hurts.

    I already signed the papers even though my hands were shaking, because of nervousness. I was nervous before because I might not be able to handle it but I thought about the things I realizedst night. Maybe ¡­ it will be worth my decision in the future. Sanang.

    I felt Seymour hold my hand so I smiled at him. This guy ¡­ this guy never left me even though I inflicted pain on him. Hopefully ¡­ the time wille when I will be able to reciprocate his love for me because I know it¡¯s worth it when I entrust my heart to him. He was worth it.

    We left thew firm and immediately got in his car here in the parking lot. I leaned back in the chair and sighed. I closed my eyes and smiled. Everything happened so fast, I never imagined I would do it. That I can do it. This was an achievement for me. Weird, right?

    ¡°Let me do the honor to send him those papers ¡­¡± Seymour said causing me to wake up and turn to him.

    I bit my lower lip and held his hand. ¡°I¡¯m the one who will give these papers to him, Seymour. I want to give him these ¡­ personally.¡± I smiled at him and bowed slightly.

    His forehead creased. ¡°But ¡­ But why? You want to get separated with him and yet-¡±

    I interrupted what he was going to say and smiled. ¡®that¡¯s the point, Seymour. I¡¯m going to separate from her so I¡¯ll give it to her myself so ¡­ so that I can get my child. It¡¯s in the contract that if she signs these annulment papers, our marriage will expire and he has full rights to Ice. I don¡¯t want to get involved with him anymore nor see him anymore. ¡±

    That was actually my n in the first ce. I don¡¯t want him to have any more rights to Ice because he doesn¡¯t have a father. He could have just reconciled with me and live with me happily for the sake of Ice ¡­ but he didn¡¯t. So, this was what he got.

    Seymour sighed and took my hand again. ¡°Do you want to go to your house now? So that you can give me those papers?¡± He asked.

    I puckered my lips. Now right away? ¡°Hmm, okay. So that I can get my son right away and so that he can sign these papers and when they were passed to the court ¡­¡±

    Seymour nodded quietly and tightened his grip on my hand. Until the car functioned he held my hand so I just let him. I just leaned back in the chair and just looked out the window. It¡¯s raining, maybe I should name my baby something connected to the rain? I smiled in that thought.

    Then a question suddenly popped in my mind. Should I tell Ivan about my pregnancy? Besides, it¡¯s his child also.

    But ¡­ he fooled me. So, I¡¯m not going to tell him about our baby. After all, all her rights to my baby were taken away when she didn¡¯t take me to the supermarket and just let us take our son¡¯s life there.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    And I think, I know why. He¡¯s with Lara that time. I memorized his schedule and I knew the day he wasn¡¯t busy. And that day, I am more than sure that he was not busy and just ¡­ having a ¡°quality time¡± with his so-called-girlfriend.

    I rolled my eyes and shook my head. Shouldn¡¯t I stop thinking about him now? He¡¯s not worth thinking for. He doesn¡¯t matter.

    I did not realize that I was stunned and when the car stopped I only woke up in a trance. I looked in Seymour¡¯s direction but he wasn¡¯t the one I saw ¡­ if not our house. The house I lived in for seven years.

    I was stunned at home. I kept that house for a long time. But ¡­ here it was and I will leave suddenly. I smirked bitterly, this was so ironic.

    I was stunned when the door opened to my habit. I saw Seymour open it so I smiled at him sparingly. He helped me get out of the car. I adjusted my dress and looked at Seymour who was staring at me seriously.

    ¡°You can leave me here ¡­¡± I said then gave him an assuring smile.

    ¡°What? Rige, it¡¯s dangerous-¡±

    My forehead creased. ¡°Dangerous? Why?¡±

    He sighed and rubbed his palm on her face. He look frustrated. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, cupcake ¡­ Maybe what will happen to you and your baby when I leave you here alone ¡­¡±

    My lips parted but I immediately smiled as well. ¡°You know me, Seymour. I¡¯m strong, okay? I won¡¯t do anything or let anything affect me and my baby. So, please, leave me here. I¡¯ll just call you to fetch me. Please?¡± I said, pleading.

    The truth was, I don¡¯t know what will happen inside the house and I don¡¯t want Seymour to see how vulnerable I am. I mean, I¡¯m not going to be weak in front of Ivan but when I know I¡¯m with someone, I be weak because I know I have a captain. So yes, I don¡¯t want him to go with me anymore.

    He sighed then looked at me intently. I promise to you, Seymour. After this, I will let myself learn how to love you. So please, let me do what I want.

    ¡°were you sure, cupcake? Because I will really leave you here ¡­¡±

    I bit my lower lip and smiled. He really couldn¡¯t stand me. ¡°One hundred percent sure, Seymour. So, go. I know you¡¯re busy in your office. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call you right away when something happens to me. ¡± Iughed so he would let me.

    He smiled and messed up my hair. ¡°Just call me when you want to pick me up and when they do something to you. I¡¯ll be right here in five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay ¡­¡± I smiled.

    He kissed me on the forehead and said goodbye again before he got in the car. When he got in, he immediately started the car so I pulled over and he pulled his car away.

    I was just shaken. The speed would actually make that man¡¯s car run. But when I¡¯m with him, the speed was okay.

    I swallowed hard before I decided to enter the gate. I counted to ten before opening the door of the house and blinking emphatically. I also tightened my grip on the envelope. This was it, E. It was no longer in arrears.

    When I entered, I woke up immediately because I was almost deaf in the silence. I looked around and I was almost stunned because there were cracked vases around. Wait, what happened ?!

    I immediately ran up the stairs but I walked carefully up. When I got to the second floor I immediately ran to Ice¡¯s room. I went inside and I was rxed when I saw him on earphones and ying iPad while lying on the bed.

    I sat on her bed. ¡°Ice ¡­¡±

    He turned to me and immediately got up and hugged me. My tears flowed immediately and I hugged him too.

    ¡°Mommy, I think Tita Lara and Daddy had an argument. They¡¯re shouting at each other and I was so scared. Let¡¯s leave this ce, Mommy please ¡­ Please, Mommy ¡­¡± Ice¡¯s eyes were red and seems to be crying.

 Chapter 29

    I took a deep breath and stroked her hair. Even my son was already affected. Why did my son and I end up in this kind of situation?

    After I hugged him and calmed him down I looked for his suitcase and when I found it I opened his closet and packed his clothes. We need to get out of here.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    When I finished packing her clothes, I looked at the envelope with the annulment papers. Ivan needs to sign this to end it all. I took it right away and invited Ice to leave.

    We walked quickly down the stairs without making any noise. I winced when I saw the whole house. The equipment was broken but not all.

    ¡°Ice, where¡¯s your daddy?¡± I asked my son.

    He looked around and pointed to something so I turned around. Ivan was on the terrace drinking alcohol and smoking. I turned to Ice and knelt down so we were equal.

    ¡°Stay here, baby. I¡¯ll just talk to your dad. Stay here, okay?¡±

    Ice nodded and sat down on the stairs holding her small suitcase. I sighed before standing up and looking at the envelope. This stupidity needs to end.

    I walked closer to Ivan and when I got close to him I swallowed one after another because he was already consuming several bottles and packs of cigarettes. Will hemit suicide? What happened?

    ¡°Ivan ¡­¡± I said using my cold voice. I don¡¯t want to prolong it any longer.

    He turned to me immediately and I was almost depressed by his appearance. He look wasted. What happened and was he like this? I just disappeared for a while and then he was like this right away? Seriously, I¡¯m curious.

    I sighed, don¡¯t talk ah. ¡°You, even if you look like a stone for being so numb, take care of yourself. Because even if you¡¯re like that, you don¡¯t get hurt, you can get hurt ¡­¡± say what? What were you saying, E ?!

    ¡°Rige ¡­¡± he stood up and was about to approach me but I immediately walked away and looked at him bravely.

    Without hesitation I handed him the envelope. I never thought I would be this brave in front of him. Maybe because ¡­ I¡¯m thinking of my son? I don¡¯t know.

    ¡°You need to sign these papers so we can go.¡± I seriously promise.

    He frowned and epted the envelope and opened it. While I opened my body bag to get a ball pen.

    ¡°As you want, here were the annulment papers. Sign that to finish everything-¡± I stopped closing the zipper of my bag when I heard something torn.

    My eyes widened as I looked at him as he tore up the papers.

    Shit! was he out of his mind?!

    ***

    Rige¡¯s POV

    I just stared at him in shock as he tore up the annulment papers. I let go of the ball pen I was holding at the same time as my world copsed. What was he doing ?!

    I was feeling like I was suffocated by the torn annulment papers on the floor. I couldn¡¯t breathe properly and I couldn¡¯t move either. I looked at him catching his breath as he stared at me seriously.

    When I woke up in a trance I immediately looked again at the torn annulment papers. Damn it! Why did he tear up? Isn¡¯t this what he wants?

    ¡°Why did you tear up ?!¡± I frowned and shouted as I red at him.

    I still thought he would be happy because I had already filed an annulment and he was still smiling to sign them but ¡­ he tore it up ?! was he a demented animal ?!

    I was so bitten on my lower lip because of the excessive biting. was he stupid? I was the one who cared to make us all happy then ¡­ then this was how he will make her confused? E putangina p niya e!

    This bwiset, I get depreciated in no time. I stared at him badly while he was smiling but ¡­ a bitter smile. Why was it?

    ¡°No one will get annulled. No one ¡­¡± he promised firmly so I swallowed.

    I bit my tongue to stop myself from speaking. I might even despise this animal e. What was his problem and he does not want an annulment? Does he want to make Lara a sidekick forever?

    I just stared at him but I couldn¡¯t read the expression on his face. But his eyes ¡­ there was anger, pain, and sadness. What happened ?! I can not understand!

    ¡°I won¡¯t let my son stay away from me ¡­¡± he said so I immediately took a deep breath.

    Iughed heartily. So that¡¯s it? He frowned at me so I raised an eyebrow at him whileughing. ording to, the truth also came out.

    ¡°Just like that? You don¡¯t want to lose the right to Ice so you didn¡¯t sign. Wow, you¡¯re different huh? You impressed me ¡­¡± I pretended to be amazed at her and apuded her.

    I was so annoyed with him that I seemed to want to have sex with him. He has no right to be a father because he was worthless. Why did he be the father of my children? I¡¯m sorry, tsk.

    ¡°Rige-¡±

    I waved my palm at him for him to stop. ¡°Stop, Ivan. You know, honestly, I really have no intention of depriving you of your rights to Ice e. But when you left your ass hook here in our house, you pushed me to my limits. So there, That¡¯s what you got today. But if you don¡¯t want to and if you want to, my son was mine. He¡¯s mine. ¡± I said emphatically and stared at him sharply.

    He sighed in disbelief looking at me. He thought maybe I couldn¡¯t afford to do that. But he just thought that because no matter which court we face, I will do everything for me to get Ice.

    He shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t do that ¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, I can! I am a Crisostomo and I was born a fighter. So no matter what you do, Ice was only mine. Even if we face the court, I will fight for my rights with him because I am his mother. ¡°I gave birth to him, I carried him for nine months so I have more rights.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my son too, Rige! I have my rights on him!¡± He shouted irritably while he was still being manipted by his senses.

    ¡®that was lost when you chose to be with Lara more than us! Your courage to demand that you have a right to her but the truth was you don¡¯t care about her. How dare you, asshole! You have no right.¡± I was still stressed with him.

    ¡°Why were you doing this?¡± He asked softly but firmly.

    I smiled. ¡°Really? Coming from you? Aren¡¯t you the one who wants that lintek annulment? I already gave you but what? You tore up the annulment papers, you beast!¡±

    This time he smiled. He¡¯s an animal, I¡¯m not kidding with him!  Annoying!

    ¡°I¡¯m selfish, Rige. You know that ¡­¡±

    I feel my face darken because of what he said. He was really selfish! A selfish moron!

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you. Why were you doing this? Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time? were you really crazy and you tore up the annulment papers ?!¡± I shouted at him irrationally.

    He lost his grin and got a serious expression. He averted his eyes from me and bowed.

    A few more minutes of silence prevailed before he answered. ¡°Lara left me ¡­¡±

 Chapter 30

    My eyes widened at what he said. Lara left him? was his head broken? I saw them kissing this morning ?!

    ¡°Just because of that? Tss, you¡¯re shallow-¡±

    He cut off what I was going to say. ¡°I¡¯m selfish, okay? You know that. I don¡¯t want to be left alone. Lara left me and you will leave me too ¡­ with Ice. That¡¯s ¡­ that¡¯s why I won¡¯t sign that freaking annulment ¡­ ¡°he said while avoiding looking at me.

    I amusingly stared at him. He¡¯s a total jerk. When just because Lara left him, he would no longer sign the annulment? He was really stupid.

    ¡°You mother-fucker, I don¡¯t have that problem anymore. That¡¯s your problem. My son and I were also affected because of that by your dramas. You know, you should chase her if you really love her and after that sign the annulment papers that I am going to give you. Clear? ¡± High eyebrows I said.

    I¡¯m also really a gaga, I¡¯ve even been able to give advice in this situation. Shit really.

    ¡°No. I won¡¯t chase her. Might as well let her go because she left me ¡­¡± her pangs tightened and I saw her fist clench.

    I blinked. Coming from him? He will let go Lara? Impossible, he loves her more than anything else.

    ¡°Fine, let go. Just sign the annulment.¡±

    He turned to me and smiled. ¡°No damn way. I¡¯m selfish, Rige. Selfish. And we won¡¯t get annulled. Damn that annulment ¡­¡± He said seriously.

    We corrected me with what he said.

    And thest thing I know ¡­ I¡¯m already crying, again.

    Why was he selfish? Doesn¡¯t he want me to be happy? He wanted me to apany him to his misery. he won¡¯t let me do that.

    My palm rested on his cheek. ¡°You beast! Don¡¯t involve me in your problems! You¡¯re so selfish! You¡¯re so selfish!¡± I said crying as I punched his chest.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    He doesn¡¯t shy away and just lets me go. ¡°Yes, Rige. I¡¯m selfish. I am so damn selfish. So you have no choice but to stay with me ¡­ and be miserable like me ¡­¡± he said emphatically.

    I pushed him hard so he moved away from me. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Why were you doing this to me, huh ?!¡±

    His face darkened and I could not read his expression. We were both silent and I could only hear his deep breathing and my sobs.

    He was stupid, and he sympathizes with me for his insults. I¡¯m just human, I¡¯m in so much pain. Why did my heart choose him to love?

    I was shocked when he wiped the tears from my eyes and cheeks and smiled at me bitterly. ¡°Sometimes, tears were more special than smiles. Because, you can smile at anyone. But tears only drip for the person you can¡¯t leave.¡± His face was serious again. ¡°It hurts to ept that you were crying because of me. But it hurts more to ept ¡­ that you will also leave like him and leave me alone ¡­¡± he said and left me stunned.

    I knelt on the floor. I did not understand what he said. All I know was, I¡¯m already in so much pain. It hurts so much ¡­

    I woke up because my stomach felt sick. I immediately got up as my stomach churned and ran towards the CR.

    I went straight to the sink and there vomited. My headache, like being torn apart by pain. I¡¯m crying because I¡¯m still vomiting. I rubbed my stomach and I stopped vomiting.

    I took a deep breath and reached for the ss on the sink and filled it with water then rinsed. I also washed.

    Then I raised both my hands on the sink and looked at myself in the mirror. My eyes swell and I turn pale. I bit my lip to make it red.

    I came out of the bathroom and was devastated when I realized I was in Ivan¡¯s room. As far as I know, after I cried, Ice and I tried to get out of the house but all the doors and windows were locked so we just stayed in her room and slept.

    I sighed and sat up in bed. Ivan looks really serious when he tells me to stay by his side and be ¡­ miserable.

    Well, that¡¯s him. It¡¯s Ivan De Leon. He always get what he wants. It was as if I had suddenly lost the courage to divorce her because of what had happened. I was really weak and I didn¡¯t even work with him.

    I was startled when the door opened. I looked over there and was devastated when I saw that Ivan was carrying a tray of food. I averted my eyes and just yed with my fingers. I can¡¯t use my phone because my bag was missing and thendline was broken here so I really have no choice.

    He sat next to me, not totally next to me because the space between us was quite far. He ced the tray between us and I immediately spat when I saw that fried rice then bacon and eggs. There was also toasted bread, soup and juice.

    I turned to him and he just looked at me seriously. He looked at the food and then looked at me.

    ¡°You should eat. I know, you haven¡¯t eaten yet ¡­¡± he said, as if my body hairs were rising because of the husky voice of his voice.

    I just nodded and picked up the cutlery then started eating. I don¡¯t have time to act anymore because baby and I were really hungry. We skipped dinner.

    I stopped eating for a moment because I could feel Ivan¡¯s gaze on me. I turned to him and he immediately averted his eyes and sneezed. I frowned and just continued eating. Weird.

    After ten minutes I ate all the food. Seriously, I¡±m so full. The food was delicious. I doubt it if Manang cooked because what I ate tasted different than Manang¡¯s.

    Ivan took the tray and was about toe out but I stopped him.

    ¡°Ivan ¡­¡± I called to him.

    He turned to me and frowned.

    ¡°When ¡­ when will you let me go?¡± I have a sad question.

    He turned his back on me and ignored my question. Tears welled up in my eyes but I was surprised when he suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Not now. Not today. And not ever.¡± He said and left the room.

    I bent down and started crying again. Roxanne was right, that when you love, you love. Don¡¯t be too dear. For when you were hurt, it just hurts. It doesn¡¯t hurt so much ¡­

    Rige¡¯s POV

    I never expect this to happen. Not even in my wildest dreams. Damn, was this really happening? Or I¡¯m just dreaming? Or I¡¯m too stressed to imagine this?

    Why? I¡¯m just watching my husband cleaning our house. Yeah, pretty surprising, isn¡¯t, super surprising. I was just shocked staring at him while he was vacuuming and while I was he was just sitting here on the sofa and watching television. Well, he said I should just watch TV while he was cleaning. What the hell, right?

    The maids were gone, not really because Ivan took them on vacation first. Vacation with pay so they agreed. Manang didn¡¯t want to leave me here in case she couldn¡¯t refuse Ivan. So now, we were the only three families in the house.

    I swallowed and tried to keep my attention on the TV even though the vacuum was a bit noisy. I¡¯ve never seen Ivan clean so I don¡¯t know if he knows or not but now ¡­ he¡¯s even better at cleaning than me! Our floor was very shiny.

    I was blown away when I saw a donut on TV. I¡¯m craving for it! In case I can¡¯t go out because all the doors and windows were locked. How was that? I¡±m already spitting on the donut!

    ¡°What made my wife frown?¡±

    I almost fell out of my seat when Ivan spoke. And one more ¡­ he called me wife? What the hell? Am I really going crazy? Did I hear something wrong?

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re stunned.¡± He said that¡¯s why I blinked.

 Chapter 31

    I swallowed and turned to him. ¡°Ahh, because what ¡­ ah, nothing ¡­¡± I smiled sheepishly and changed my gaze.

    His forehead creased. ¡°Something wrong?¡± He asked. He then turned off the vacuum and wiped the sweat off his forehead and neck with his palm.

    I swallowed and averted my gaze. Am I too much in love with him to be like this? I mean, no matter what he does my heart was still beating fast. The wall I made really melted so that I wouldn¡¯t be affected by it. I pouted my lips in that thought.

    ¡°Hey, Rige.¡±

    I turned my attention to him. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you. were you hungry? Your mind was flying again. Tsk ¡­¡± he said frowning. He¡¯s so cute! I want to pinch his cheeks and his nose. Ugh! Pregnancy hormones!

    I went home. ¡°Uhm, yes. I¡¯m actually craving for donuts but ¡­ I also can¡¯t go out to buy so-¡±

    He sighed. ¡°was that all? Do you want anything else?¡± He asked without looking at me and took his phone out of the pocket of his shorts.

    He dialed something in his phone then stuck it to his ear. ¡°Hello, Creed? I called you to buy something for me ¡­ Damn you, I don¡¯t need alcohol ¡­ Buy two boxes of donuts for me and ¡­¡± he turned to me and raised an eyebrow. ¡°What else do you want to eat?¡± He asked.

    I was swallowed. ¡°Uhm, pizza. The Hawaiian. Just a little cheese from lots of pineapples ¡­¡± I replied.

    ¡°And two boxes of Hawaiian pizza too, just a little cheese and lots of pineapples ¡­ Of course not! Why didn¡¯t you fix it! .. Tss! Buy some beer too and roasted chicken. You¡¯re stressing the hell out of me ! .. I¡¯ll be back there but not now. I¡¯m too busy ¡­ Alright, bring it here ASAP. My wife was hungry ¡­ Tss! Just drop this call and shut up! ¡± Annoyed, Ivan put his phone in his pocket.

    I didn¡¯t understand anything he said because maybe it was about business. I know a little about business but I still can¡¯t cope up with professionals.

    I leaned back on the sofa and closed my eyes. I have to check up on my OB now but because I can¡¯t get out, maybe next time when I have a chance to get out.

    I massaged my temple and yawned. I stood up and said goodbye to Ivan. ¡°I¡¯ll just go upstairs. I¡¯ll just go to Ice¡¯s room ¡­¡±

    He clung tightly and was swayed by his senses. He looked up and nodded at me so I walked away.

    The feeling was just ¡­ weird. It¡¯s like we¡¯re just an ordinary couple in this situation. I can¡¯t deny that ¡­ I have a glint of joy that I feel and damn, it feels so good ¡­

    Ivan¡¯s POV

    After I took my bath, I decided to go out of our house to feel some fresh air. I sat on a bench in the garden and leaned there. This was where I will wait for Creed because we have something important to talk about.

    I sighed then crossed my arms. I hate waiting but I know Creed¡¯s on the verge of traffic.

    My forehead creased when I saw a familiar car near the gate. What the hell! The damn Alcantara was here!

    I stood up and immediately walked towards the gate. My blood boiled immediately when I realized it was really him. I clenched my fist and opened the gate. I know the reason why he¡¯s fucking here. It¡¯s because of my wife.

    I red at him even if his car was heavily tinted. He get out of his car and throw daggers of stares at me. Did he think I¡¯m scared at him? Hell no! He was not yet at my fingertips.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Rige, De Leon?¡± He asked angrily.

    I smirked at him. ¡°She¡¯s inside our house, Alcantara. Use your brain.¡±

    He get something on his pocket and pointed it at me. A gun.

    I didn¡¯t show any glint of fear in my face. He¡¯s a damn sick moron. If he thought he could scare me with his gun, he was mistaken.

    ¡®try me, De Leon. And I¡¯ll make sure you scatter your worthless brain on the cement ¡­¡± he said seriously.

    I just smirked at him but my face darkened when I saw a symbol on his gun. I knew it!

    ¡°Back off, Alcantara. You can¡¯t get Rige from me. Try to pull out the gun¡¯s trigger and kill me. Let¡¯s just see if you didn¡¯t fall in jail ¡­¡± I said seriously.

    He red at me and put back his gun on his pocket. Damn, such a coward.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just let Rige alone? Aren¡¯t you the one who wants to separate because you love that actress so much? What happened, De Leon? Has the world turned upside down?¡± He said sarcastically.

    I answered him nothing and turned my back on him. I saw Creed at my front, pointing a gun at Alcantara. I looked at him like saying, ¡°put your gun down¡± and he did it.

    ¡°Stay away from Rige, Alcantara. She¡¯s mine and I don¡¯t share. What¡¯s mine was only mine.¡± I emphasized before walking away.

    Rige¡¯s POV

    I¡¯m now eating a piece of pizza with Ice here in the dining area. Ivan¡¯s busy talking and drinking with a man he called ¡°Creed¡± and I think they have a very serious talk so I decided not to disturb them.

    I think, it¡¯s about business. All I know was that Ivan takes the business very seriously because he manages a corporation together with one of my family¡¯spanies. He really was a busy person.

    And Ice on the other hand, was still not talking to his dad. Maybe my son was still upset because his daddy had another rtionship other than me. And ¡­ maybe my son was traumatized because Lara made him a pest. I couldn¡¯t help but bleed when I remembered what he had done to my son.

    After we ate I put the leftovers in the refrigerator. Ice and I decided to just sleep in her room. But, while we¡¯re walking towards the stairs, I felt someone staring at me. I looked in the direction where I felt someone staring at me and to my surprise.

    Ivan was staring at me. And it felt so weird.

    ***

    Lara¡¯s POV

    I stared at the car window to rx myself. I just finished my photoshoot and a taping for my new tele-drama and I¡±m freaking tired. Fortunately, the make-up carries my eye bags and the tiredness on my face.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be stressed? I¡¯m too busy with my career, I have a family problem, and my boyfriend and I broke up. Sometimes, I wish that I could just be a simple person. Living happily without thinking any problem. But no, I can¡¯t be just like that. I¡¯m the family¡¯s bread winner and I can¡¯t do anything but to work hard for my family.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    And Ivan, I can¡¯t believe he could be like that. I just draw strength from him but he made me feel nonsense. It started when that bitch Rige left their house after she found out about our n. He changed.

    The changes that I notice in him was, he¡¯s always spaced out when I¡¯m with him. Previously, when we were together, he always makes me feel that he¡±s around and that he could make me feel loved. But days passed and he became weirder and weirder. He also once called me ¡°Rige¡± when I cooked breakfast for him. I am hurt that time but I didn¡¯t show it to him.

    And the weirdest thing was, he rejects me when I want to make love with him. Like, what the hell. He used to insist that we do that.

    I broke up with him, yes. And it¡¯s so funny that he didn¡¯t chase me. Whenever I break up with him before, he always chases me and says that he loves me and after that, we¡¯re back together again. That¡¯s all I¡¯m waiting for him to do now but ¡­ nothing.

    I massage my temple as I clearly remembered what happened.

    shback

    After Rige left, his best friend left the house too. I smiled because of what I heard. She finally filed an annulment. What a great announcement. Ivan will be rightfully mine soon.

 Chapter 32

    My forehead furrowed as Ivan sat down dejectedly on the sofa. He looked surprised and ¡­ hurt. But why? Isn¡¯t he happy? He will be free and he can marry me. Don¡¯t tell me ¡­ he doesn¡¯t like the annulment?

    I shook my head and let that thoughts vanished. Of course, I know he will agree to the annulment because he loves me so much and he wants to marry me.

    I clung my arm around his arm and kissed his cheek. He looked at me seriously and I don¡¯t know why I suddenly felt nervous. I just smiled at him and looked at him lovingly.

    ¡°She already filed an annulment, babe. You just need to sign it and your free. We can get married after you get annulled. What a good news right?¡±

    He didn¡¯t answer and changed his gaze. I bit my lower lip and my forehead creased. He¡¯s weird. What was happening to him?

    ¡°Hey, babe. You know, we should celebrate. Let¡¯s go out and eat at a fancy restau-¡±

    He cut my words and looked at me. ¡®there¡¯s nothing to be celebrated of, Larisse ¡­¡± he said with a serious face and changed his gaze again.

    My eyes widened. I didn¡¯t expect this! There¡¯s something wrong on him!

    I stood up and waved in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s your problem, Ivan? I thought you will be happy because you¡¯re going to be free! But ¡­ why were you acting like that? You¡¯re acting like you don¡¯t want the annulment!¡± I said annoyingly.

    He just stared at me with a nk face like he doesn¡¯t care about what I¡¯ve said.

    ¡°Did I say that I want the annulment, Larisse?¡± He asked.

    I sighed and stomped in annoyance. This was not my Ivan! He does everything I want but now ¡­ but now ¡­ argh!Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°You¡¯re weird, Ivan! This passed few days, you¡¯re getting weird! What¡¯s wrong with you ?!¡± I disgusted the question. Seriously, I¡¯m losing my temper here.

    He stood up and massaged his temple. ¡°I don¡¯t know too, okay! I can¡¯t understand my self anymore! Damn it!¡± He shouted.

    He hit the wall and threw a vase at me. For nine years that we¡¯re together, I¡¯ve never seen him this angry and frustrated. Something¡¯s really wrong on him!

    ¡°What ?! Don¡¯t tell me ¡­ you¡¯re falling for that bitch already ?! So you¡¯re having second thoughts!¡± I shouted even though I was a little scared.

    He faced me and I saw anger visible in his face. Oh holy God, he looks scary!

    ¡°Don¡¯t call my wife in names, Larisse!¡± He shouted angrily.

    I¡¯m scared but ¡­ I¡¯m hurt too. He addressed that desperate bitch as his wife? What the hell! I must be what he calls his wife!

    ¡°Why were you so angry ?! Aren¡¯t you the one calling her things before ?! You call her stupid, flirty, desperate-¡±

    And to my surprise ¡­

    He pped me. My cheeks went numb as my tears flowed. Shit, did he really p me? This was the first time!

    I looked at him and he looks ¡­ mad. Very mad.

    Previously, every time I cried, he alwaysforted me. He says, that everything will be okay and I will be brave. But now ¡­ he¡¯s the one who made me cry.

    ¡°Why, Ivan? Do you love Rige anymore, huh? Don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡± I sobbed question while holding my cheek that he pped.

    I saw his face softened but only for a moment and went back to being serious.

    He did not answer my question and just turned his back on me. He walks towards the terrace.

    I wiped my tears and red at him even if I only see his back. This was not so you, Larisse Raque. Be strong, you shouldn¡¯t cry unless you have a taping that you need to cry.

    ¡°Ivan ¡­¡± he stopped walking but he didn¡¯t look at me. Great.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to put me first. A ¡­ I just don¡¯t want to feel like I¡¯m just not with you ¡­¡± I sobbed and stopped for a while. I saw how his body stiffened. I smirked bitterly. I¡¯ll try, Ivan. ¡°I can stand the word ¡®just you¡¯, as long as you don¡¯t treat me like ¡®nothing¡¯ ¡­ But Ivan, you made me feel nonsense. It¡¯s as if I don¡¯t exist next to you. Maybe .. ¡°We¡¯d better stop this first. Let¡¯s break up ¡­¡± I sobbed.

    Maybe, when I do this, he will realize my worth. He did not turn to me and continued walking. That made my heart broke into pieces. It¡¯s too painful. Damn it!

    I threw the vase next to me out of sheer anger. I also broke the vases near me. I looked at Ivan¡¯s direction. He seemed not to mind me because he was just smoking and still turned his back on me. Damn him!

    I grabbed my bag from the center table and wiped away my tears. I bring back my poise and leave the house. Damn this!

    End of shback

    I rolled my eyes. It hurts, but I can¡¯t stand him. I love him so much and it would be a pity for the nine years we have been together if I just divorce him because of my map. He should end up with me and not with anyone else. It¡¯s just me, because he¡¯s just mine.

    ¡°April?¡± I called my manager.

    He turned to me as he leaned back in the front seat. He looks even more tired than me and I¡¯m the one who¡¯s having a hard time right now. Tss.

    ¡°What?¡± He raised an eyebrow at me.

    ¡°Do I have to do anything else today? I¡¯m going because my boyfriend.¡± bored I said.

    His forehead furrowed. ¡°Lara, I told you that you can¡¯t have a boyfriend because Dave Alcantara was still your love team. You¡¯re going to be famous so you have to be careful with what you do.¡± He said angrily.

    I stared at him. ¡°My boyfriend lives in an exclusive subdivision, Avril! It¡¯s safe there. Besides, my boyfriend can be proud because he¡¯s Ivan De Leon.¡± I¡¯m proud.

    He frowned again and burst outughing. What the hell?

    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± I can answer the question.

    ¡°were you joking, Lara? Ivan De Leon was married to Rige Crisostomo for seven years already! How can you be her boyfriend e they already have a child? Besides, they look happily in love with each other. were you daydreaming or too much were you just stressed at work? Hey, jusko ¡­ ¡°he stillughed.

    I gritted my teeth in anger. ¡®they¡¯re not in love with each other, Avril! Since high school, I¡¯ve been Ivan¡¯s love. He just got that woman pregnant so they got married. Besides, they¡¯ve also nned an annulment to be able to Ivan and I will get married. And after that, I swear, I will leave this freaking showbiz and I will nevere back. ¡±

    Avril stoppedughing and her face was serious. ¡°were you damn serious, Lara? You know what, you should consult a psychiatrist already. You¡¯re going crazy ata e. That couple was quiet and then you mess up. And hey, as if you can leave showbiz. Remember, showbiz was making a living for your family and making you rich ¡­ ¡°he said shaking his head and leaned back in his chair then closed his eyes.

    I groaned in anger and put my headset on. I need to cool down my head before I strangle Avril to death. Tsss.

    Rige¡¯s POV

    ¡°Mam, someone was looking for Boss Ivan outside. They say they need to talk. We don¡¯t let them in because Boss says we were not allowed to let anyone in.¡± Said a body guard while bowing.

    But me, I still have to look at him because he was so tall. Seriously, the body guards hired by Ivan will be really tall.

 Chapter 33

    Actually, the bodyguards just arrived and of course, I was surprised. s, when I went downstairs, I saw a lot of men in ck. Ivan said, we need to have bodyguards here at home for safety. I kept wondering. Why? Will something bad happen to us? For me, please don¡¯t.

    ¡°Who was he?¡± I said and adjusted my dress a bit loosely. It¡¯s pretty obvious because the baby was so loose that I¡¯m wearing it so it¡¯s not obvious.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say your name, Mam. He¡¯s also trying to get in.¡±

    I was swayed by my senses. Hey, I still don¡¯t feel like going out now because of the heat. Why did Ivan leave? He said he has something important to take care of and he will return immediately. But in the afternoon he was still gone and this morning he left.

    ¡°Oh, all right. I¡¯m going out. That seems important.¡± I said.

    ¡°But, Mam. The boss said, we shouldn¡¯t let you out.¡±

    I was a little bored there. Why did he tell me that I¡¯m not allowed to go out? By god by saint naman! Woe to you who were waiting outside!

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to run away. I¡¯ll just talk to the man outside ¡­¡± I said calmly.

    ¡°But, Mam. You¡¯re really not allowed to go out. I¡¯ll talk to the boss when I let you out.¡±

    I took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Ivan. All right, let me out ¡­¡±

    The bodyguard scratched his neck. ¡°Oh ¡­ Oh he¡¯s fine, Mam. But wait a minute because maybe Boss wille suddenly ¡­¡±

    I smiled and nodded. The bodyguard came out with me. At first, the two bodyguards guarding the door blocked us but the bodyguard who was with me just whispered to them and let us out.

    I was almost stunned by the amount of bodyguards guarding the outside of the house. Seriously! Our house even surpassed the Philippine military base in the number of guards!

    The guards never stopped us. Of course, we managed to get through the two bodyguards at the door so we understood that we could go out.

    When we got out I saw a figure of a woman turning away from our direction.

    ¡°Miss?¡± I approach him.

    He turned to us and I was so shocked when I met him.

    Shit! was he back?

    ***

    Rige¡¯s POV

    ¡°Something wrong?¡±

    I was shocked when Ivan spoke to me. He raised an eyebrow at me while eating. He just came home and we were having dinner.

    I just shook my head and smiled sparingly. I didn¡¯t notice that I was dumbfounded. What happened a while ago was still bugging me. Why else would hee back? When our lives were in order, then he will show up.

    She left. He himself decided to leave and leave then he will return? How dare was she? He has no right. He shouldn¡¯te back because he knows he won¡¯te back.

    ¡°Did something happen while I was away?¡± My hair almost stood on end because of Ivan¡¯s very serious voice.

    I took a deep breath. ¡°Nothing ¡­¡± was my fat and sparing answer.

    What happened earlier? I just walked out on her and told the bodyguards to send her out of this ce. Near me, near us. He has no right to show up. She¡¯s a bitch.

    Ivan didn¡¯t seem to believe me so he stopped eating and stared at me the most. I just averted my eyes and put Ice¡¯s food on her te. He can¡¯t know that he came here because it might just cause trouble again.

    Yes, I still want the annulment but I thought we should take it slow. So as much as possible, I don¡¯t first open up to Ivan about the annulment.

    After we ate, I put away our food and led Ice to her room. I started to wash the dishes while Ivan was still sitting in the chair at the dining table and typing on his phone.

    That girl ¡­ my anger with her deepened even more because of what she told me earlier. She¡¯s ¡­ she¡¯s just so brave to face me. Just wow, I¡¯m so fascinated by the density of her face.

    I tightened my grip on the te I was soaping because I remembered his sad face earlier. He looks really desperate. But, he was sorry because I had run out of patience with him so his drama partner didn¡¯t bother me anymore.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    As I washed the dishes my annoyance and anger poured out. I¡¯m annoyed because I saw him again, maybe you can add that it¡¯s because I¡¯m pregnant so I have mood swings. I can¡¯t really forget what he did to my shamelessness he was.

    I was washing the dishes in a hurry and my eyes widened when a te identally slipped from my hand and broke ¡­ on my foot.

    I was immediately caught in the sink when I felt the pain in my foot. Someone held my waist and helped me to stand up straight. It¡¯s Ivan.

    ¡°Something was really wrong with you, Rige. Why don¡¯t you tell me your problem?¡± He asked.

    I turned to look at him behind me and saw that his eyebrows were about to meet. I took a deep breath and just shook. He shouldn¡¯t know what happened earlier, no way in hell.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have a problem, Ivan. It¡¯s your fault.¡± I answered annoyed and removed his arms from my waist.

    But I immediately regretted it because I almost fell over. Fortunately, Ivan¡¯s arms caught me. Jusko naman! I saw the woman I hated most of all and then the te fell on me. Why am I unlucky now?

    He built me ?? up properly and then removed all the ss from my feet and I was so shocked when he lifted me with a bridal carry. He went up the stairs and when we got to the second floor, we went in immediately and he slowlyid me down on the bed.

    He took something from his ck cab and I saw that first aid kit. I looked at the wound on one of my legs and breathed a sigh of relief when I saw that it was quite small. I thought, I will be taken to the hospital again because the pain was too much but it was not necessary.

    Ivan sat down and took alcohol, betadine, cotton and gauge. He took off my slippers and I frowned because my wound was hit. It¡¯s a bit painful really.

    He put alcohol on the cotton and gently wiped it off my wound. It¡¯s a bit painful but I¡¯m used to this because every time I get hurt before, I always use alcohol.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He asked and looked up at me.

    ¡°A little.¡± I answered almost in a whisper.

    He nodded. He then put betadine on the cotton ball and applied it to my wound. He does double cleaning, edi grant. For sure.

    He then bandaged my wound and taped it. He stretched my leg and gently stroked it to relieve the pain.

    ¡°You should sleep. I¡¯ll take care of the dishes on the chin.¡± He said so I went to bed. So, I have no choice but to sleep here in our room.

    I slowly closed my eyes and prayed. Hopefully tomorrow, I won¡¯t be able to imagine what happened before. It¡¯s pure bullshit. That thing was worthless for me to think about. It¡¯s just a waste of time.

    Even before I fell asleep, I felt something soft touch my forehead, nose and lips.

 Chapter 34

    ¡°Sleep, Rige ¡­¡± someone whispered in my ear and I waspletely swallowed by drowsiness ¡­

    The next day I was surprised when Ivan allowed me to go out for a walk with Ice but I just needed bodyguards. Honestly, I really noticed that he was OA. He even reminded me not to talk to strangers. What am I, child? Psh.

    Ice and I were now at a mall and shopping for Ice¡±s likes. If maybe, I was just myself, I ran away and just sent the annulment to Ivan. But no, Ice was with me with ten bodyguards. My God, I have defeated the president of the Philippines. Can I escape it?

    After shopping for toys, we went to the bookstore. The bodyguards were carrying our belongings. People were already looking at us e. Jusko.

    I told them to just wait for us outside the bookstore because they might just be crowded there. When they sat down, Ice and I entered.

    My son dragged me to educational books and I just told him to pick up everything he wanted. Ivan gave me five credit cards. Sometimes I think, how rich was he? was he really very good at business and very rich?

    I took a cart and Ice put in it the ones about History, Physics, Algebra, Trigonometry and so on. Jusko, my son was only in grade one but I can¡¯t deny that he was smart. He actually excelled in everything so he was consistently top one.

    We sold two carts full of books. The one, in academics while the other was Detective Conan series, One Piece, and other manga. Can he read it all?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Well, it¡¯s kinda my fault too. I always made him read books when he was three years old so maybe this was what happened. But, should I take this as a good sign? Because in our family, whoever was smart and knows, he was the one who will be trained for thepany. The guy who can¡¯t do what he wants anymore. As far as I know, that¡¯s what happened to Ivan especially since he owns tworge corporations.

    We already paid at the counter through a credit card. Just one swipe we were paid and the books were given to us. I was swallowed because of more than ten stic ata.

    But before I could get the stic bags someone had already taken that. One man. He easily lifted the ten stics. He was as tall as Ivan but his body was bigger.

    ¡°Wait-¡± I was about to take the stic when he took them away from us. I saw Ice holding the hem of my dress.

    ¡°A pregnant woman like you should not carry heavy things, Miss. And also, you must not wear fitted shirts or dresses, your stomach will be pinched.¡± Said the guy.

    I frowned and looked at what I was wearing. I¡¯m wearing a pink fitted floral dress.

    ¡°Who were you?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m Creed Agoncillo, Mrs. De Leon. And if you¡¯re asking why I know that pregnancy of yours, simple. Because I¡¯m an OB doctor and ¡­ I have connections. WE have connections ¡­¡± She said smiling.

    Creed Agoncillo? Wait ¡­ my eyes widened when I realized who he was. ¡°You¡¯re ¡­ you¡¯re Ivan¡¯s friend?¡± I was shocked by the question.

    ¡°Uhh, I think we should continue this talk outside this bookstore? We¡¯re getting much attention here.¡± He said so I turned around. Most of the people were looking at us. ¡°¡­ and also, this stic bags were heavy. Damn, let¡¯s give this to your bodyguards.¡± was he overweight? Why doesn¡¯t seem obvious.

    I nodded and we walked out of the bookstore. When we got out Creed handed the bodyguards our purchases and they greeted him.

    ¡°Boss Creed.¡± they said at once and bowed.

    Creed just hugged them and Ice turned to us. Ice still clung to the hem of my dress as if she was embarrassed.

    ¡°Woah! It¡¯s really the strength of De Leon¡¯s blood ah! He looks just like your son. That animal was really fierce in bed.¡± He knelt down so that he and Ice were equal.

    It was as if I blushed at what he said. Jusko, doesn¡¯t he have this man?

    ¡°Hey, young man. Don¡¯t be shy. Do you know that that makes you gay? What a waste of your race, go ahead.¡± Smiling Creed said to Ice.

    I was just shaken. Jusko, this man¡¯s mouth doesn¡¯t have a filter.

    ¡°was that true?¡± Ice asked so my eyes widened. Why, did my son believe ?!

    ¡°Yes! Handsome people like us shouldn¡¯t be shy. We have the looks and anything so you shouldn¡¯t be shy.¡± Confident says Creed.

    Ice sighed. ¡°I think, you have too much confidence, Mr. Whoever-you-were. But let me tell this to you, being shy was not the basis for you to be a real man. Yes, you can be confident but not as always. It should be in ce. Yes, I¡¯m shy but my confidence was in ce. Like at school, I am confident because I can do anything that my ssmates don¡¯t but I¡¯m not that boastful. The looks you¡¯re talking about ¡°Yes, you have that. But just because I¡¯m handsome and shy doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll be gay.¡±

    We were just stunned by what Ice said. For the first time, I heard him speak at length and in Tagalog. Also, he looks old when he speaks. Gosh!

    When I recovered I sighed. When you oppose Ice, he will be talkative. Now, I know.

    I heard Creed¡¯s apuse so I frowned at him. ¡°Bravo! You¡¯re the son of that stupid De Leon. You¡¯re exactly the same. That animal¡¯s blood was really strong. How did you make it Ice, Rige? Try for me to inherit what will be. my child.¡±

    My eyes widened and I swallowed. What was this Creed!

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, Mr. Whoever-you-were. Mom, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Said Ice.

    ¡°Hey, call me Tito Creed, Ice. I¡¯m your father¡¯s best friend.¡± Creed said and stood up.

    ¡°Really? I thought you¡¯re just his apprentice or something. You don¡¯t really look like his best friend.¡± Ice¡¯s blocker.

    ¡°Woah! Do I really look like his apprentice? I¡¯m more handsome than your father, young man.¡±

    ¡°You actually look like a monkey, Tito Creed.¡±

    ¡°What the hell!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t curse Tito-¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey. Stop that! Let¡¯s just eat.¡± I stop them. Jusko.

    The two fell silent. Good.

    ¡°It¡¯s wrong to stress your Mom, Ice. She has your baby brother or baby sister in her tummy.¡± I heard Creed whisper to Ice.

    ¡°I have a baby sister?¡± Ice asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes, young man. So, we should behave. Maybe something else will happen to your Mom and we¡¯ll talk to your Dad.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Tito Creed.¡±

    I stopped walking for a moment because of what they were talking about. I turned to them both and raised an eyebrow at Creed.

    ¡°How did you know that I¡¯m pregnant?¡± I will ask.

    Creed shook his head. ¡°Uhm, because your OB was my girlfriend. She told me about you and ¡­ yeah, I found out. So, I also told Ivan about it. If you just saw the look on his face. It was priceless.¡± Heughed and said as if someone remembered.

    I was just shaken. He already know. They were right, there was no secret that was not revealed.

    After we ate I said goodbye to cr first. Creed brought three bodyguards with me because he was the one to guard Ice.

 Chapter 35

    I entered the CR while the three bodyguards were outside. I entered an empty cubicle because the two cubicles were full.

    I identally saw the shoe in the other cubicle. Silver and prada. I sighed and shook. It¡¯s not her, I¡¯m just paranoid.

    After I did what I had to do I flushed. I exited the cubicle and washed my hands at the faucet. I looked at myself in the mirror and noticed that my cheeks were getting a little fatter.

    I was frustrated. Others say that when the baby grows up, it looks ugly. s, please don¡¯t! I didn¡¯t look ugly when I made Ice pregnant.

    I straightened my hair but was immediately stopped when I saw the familiar figure of a woman looking at me from the mirror.

    I turned to face him and stared at him.

    ¡°Look who¡¯s here. Squatter persons were allowed here in the mall.¡± He says.

    My mouth tightened. Who else was it in front of me now? Edi and Lara.

    But I immediately smiled. ¡°Me too, I can¡¯t believe it. I wasn¡¯t informed that there could be leeches in the mall. All I know was, there were no insects here ¡­¡± I said emphatically while ring at him.

    He also looked at me and waved. We just lost our gaze when someone came out of a cubicle so we looked there.

    ¡°Lara ¡­ let¡¯s go there-¡± the woman stopped talking and turned to me. ¡°Rige Chrysostom?¡± He asked with a frown.

    My forehead furrowed. Who was she?

    ¡°Corrine. Meet Xyleus first. I don¡¯t want to be a chaperone. Duh.¡± Lara said artfully so I could almost gasp.

    But wait ¡­ Xyleus. Familiar name ¡­

    ¡°Xyleus Santiago?¡± Kunot when I asked. It¡¯s Ivan¡¯s best friend.

    Corrine raised an eyebrow at me. I know her, she must be the one I dealt with for the boutique.

    ¡°You know him?¡± He could answer the question.

    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s my HUSBAND¡¯S best friend.¡± I even stared at Lara while saying the word ¡°husband¡±.

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Corrine stared at me and turned to Lara. ¡°Xyleus won¡¯te. His wife was going to have a baby. Darlyn Alcantara? Oh, that bitch. We don¡¯t have time for Xyleus right now.¡± His promise was annoying.

    Darlyn Alcantara? Seymour¡¯s sister Darlyn? Oh my God! Meaning, Corrine was Xyleus¡¯ sidekick!

    Be a best friend fixture?

    ¡°Leave me for a while, Corrine. I have something to finish here ¡­¡± Lara said and looked at me.

    Corrine just stared and left. Lara went to the door and locked it. What will he do?

    He came back in front of me and looked at me again.

    ¡°You bitch! The thickness of your face!¡± He was still stabbing me so I frowned.

    ¡°What were you saying there? were you insane?¡± I asked annoyed.

    ¡°YOU! You were the reason why Ivan and I broke up!¡± He kept shouting.

    What? ¡°What am I? You¡¯re the one who broke up, aren¡¯t you?¡± I said sarcastically. This woman was really crazy.

    ¡®that¡¯s because you did something to her. Tell me, did you charm her ?!¡±

    I was stunned. What a desperate bitch. Gayuma? As if it¡¯s still a trend these days.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± I passed him and was about toe out when he pushed me back.

    ¡°We¡¯re not done yet, bitch! Don¡¯t turn your back on me!¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    I took a deep breath. I¡¯m running out of patience. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you ?!¡±

    ¡°You! I hate you! I hate your fucking existence! Why was everything so easy for you ?! Why me, why am I suffering ?! It¡¯s all gone but why did you take Ivan from me? You¡¯re too selfish ! ¡± I saw the edge of her tears.

    Am I stupid because I feel sorry for him? ¡°I didn¡¯t kidnap him from you, Lara. Then they said, don¡¯t let go of the thing that you can¡¯t see others holding. And please, don¡¯t say that I already have everything because that¡¯s not true.¡± I seriously promise.

    She was stunned and her tears were already flowing. I¡¯m sad for her. For the three of us. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s in trouble with them.

    I smiled at her bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find someone who won¡¯t hurt you. So go for the person that makes the pain worth while ¡­¡± I said then slowly walk away from her.

    I was about to turn the door knob when he pulled his hair out. What the hell?

    I immediately walked away from him and frowned at him. He was the one who gave the advice and then he was the one to pull it out?

    ¡°You don¡¯t just order me like that! I love Ivan and I¡¯m willing to fight for him. Yes, you know my name but you don¡¯t know my story. You¡¯ve heard what I¡¯ve done, but not what I¡¯ve been through. I¡¯m strong, Rige. And I¡¯m going to take what¡¯s rightfully mine! ¡±

    I was stunned. Desperate moves. I have nothing to say.

    ¡°Do you really hate me, Lara?¡± I have a serious question.

    She smirked. ¡°YES! I hate you to death!¡±

    I showed her my poker face. ¡°You know what, you don¡¯t really hate me. You just hate yourself because I¡¯m a reflection that you wished to be.¡± I strongly promise.

    Her forehead creased. ¡°were you saying that I¡¯m unsecured? That I¡¯m jealous of you ?!¡±

    ¡°Who knows? But based on what I¡¯m actually seeing right now, yes. A big YES. But hey, I never gave you a reason to hate me. You¡¯re just creating your own little drama of pure INSECURITY.¡± I will emphasize. I have run out of patience with him.

    Her lips parted. I think, I just hit the bull¡¯s eye.

    But he recovered quickly. ¡°How dare you-!¡± He was about to p me when I broke his hand.

    ¡°I dare, Lara!¡±

    I was about to p him so he closed his eyes. I just smirked. Coward bitch.

 Chapter 36

    I almost let go of his hand so he immediately woke up and stared at me.

    ¡°I hope, karma ps you in the face before I do.¡± I said while ring at her. ¡®thank you and I have faith. I actually believe that, never try to hurt someone on purpose just because they hurt you identally. But in this situation, even if you hurt me intentionally, I won¡¯t hurt you because I¡¯m not like you. I won¡¯t stoop down to your level. ¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    He could not speak and seemed to have his mouth covered. ¡°You wasted your chance, Lara. You should have taken care of him when he was still there. But what have you done? You left him. Do you know that there¡¯s nothing more painful than being forgotten and left?¡±

    He bowed to what I said. Serves her right.

    I slowly walked away but it¡¯s weird that I have a smile on my face.

    I just realized, sometimes you have to smile and pretend that everything¡¯s okay. Hold back the tears and just walk away.

    ¡°I HATE YOU, BITCH! I HATE YOU BECAUSE YOU¡¯RE RIGHT! DAMN RIGHT!¡±

    I was surprised because she pulled my hair and ¡­ pushed me. Hard ¡­

    I was caught in my hip as it hit the faucet. I sat down on the floor. I looked at Lara and red at her. But I was surprised when I saw that he looked shocked.

    Then I suddenly felt something ¡­ painful. My ¡­ my tummy aches!

    I looked down at the floor and saw blood flowing from my thigh to the floor. My baby ¡­

    ¡°HELP! HELP ME! HELP MY BABY!¡± I was crying out loud.

    I¡¯m scared ¡­ no ¡­ my baby ¡­

    Next I heard a knock on the door.

    ¡°Rige? Hey! What happened ?! Open the door!¡±

    I heard Ivan¡¯s voice. Damn, he¡¯s here! He¡¯s here!

    ¡°IVAN HELP ME! HELP OUR BABY!¡± I sobbed out loud.

    The door immediately opened and it looked like it had been kicked. Ivan looked at me and I saw the fear in his eyes when I saw blood running down my thigh.

    ¡°DAMN !!¡± he cursed under his breath and walked towards me.

    When he got close to me he immediately picked me up and quickly walked out offort room Damn, save my child please.

    AND THE NEXT THING I KNOW, EVERYTHING WENT BLACK.

    ***

    Third Person¡¯s POV

    Doctors and nurses were in turmoil at the hospital owned by the De Leons. Of course, the owner¡±s wife and her child were the ones they have to rescue. They hurriedly brought, Rige unconscious to the emergency room along with Ivan who looks dangerous and serious but nervousness was visible on his eyes.

    He was left alone outside the emergency room. Out of anger and frustration, he punch the wall continuously.

    He feels it was all his fault. That he was already caught dating. If she had not allowed her husband to leave, she and their child might still be in good health.

    He still remembers what happened earlier at the mall. He can¡¯t believe it! Lara was to me for why her husband was here today. He didn¡¯t expect it because he knew it well. He knew it couldn¡¯t do that. But, does he really know her well?

    Ice was in the hands of Creed, his best friend. It still doesn¡¯t know what happened to Rige because it might just be sad.

    She closes her eyes tightly. He saw her bled! For him, that seemed to be the most frightening event he had ever witnessed. What if ¡­ something happens on his wife and his child? He can¡¯t forgive himself it that happens.

    He sat down on the chair and folded his arms before bowing. Her breathing was heavy due to extreme nervousness. Although he did not admit it to himself, he was afraid that he would lose one of his parents.

    He also infuriated Rige¡¯s bodyguards. He punched them to death. Though, Creed stopped him immediately because that might get to the superior.

    He only asks for one thing at these times, that hopefully nothing will happen to his mother because otherwise ¡­ maybe that¡¯s what he can do. He can¡¯t control himself when he¡¯s mad.

    It¡¯s been five hours but the doctors were still noting out of the emergency room. He¡¯s starting to lose his patience and at the same time, he¡¯s worried.

    His heavy breathing and clenched fists were remarkable. Why? Because of Lara. He knew in himself that Lara had done that to his wife. The CCTV answer it all. Lara pushed Rige away.

    If Lara wasn¡¯t just a woman, she might have beaten her up. But it was not his job to hurt the woman. But once it¡¯s repeated, he doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s capable of.

    Rige¡±s friends Roxanne and Seymour were also here. They throw bad looks at him but he just ignores it.

    Later, his cellphone rang so he immediately took it from his pocket. He answered the call without looking at who the caller was.

    ¡°Hello?¡± He said patiently.

    ¡°was this Mr. Ivan De Leon?¡±

    He heard an unfamiliar voice so he frowned at the phone screen to see who had called. It¡¯s Mr. Ricardo Crisostomo, Rige¡¯s father.

    ¡°Why was my father-inw¡¯s phe?¡± He asked the person a serious question.

    Roxanne and Seymour got the attention then so they immediately turned to Ivan from staring at the emergency room door.

    ¡°Uhm, I¡¯m a nurse from Martinez Doctors Hospital, Sir. We couldn¡¯t contact their daughter Rige Crisostomo so we only contacted you since you were their daughter¡¯s wife ¡­¡±

    Ivan was immediately taken aback. She feels something bad has happened to her husband¡±s parents.

    ¡°Can you just tell it to me? I love my time so please hurry.¡± He said annoyed but deep in side he felt nervous.

    ¡°Uhh, sorry sir. And I¡¯m sorry to tell you too that ¡­ Mr. and Mrs. Crisostomo were dead on arrival. Their car had an ident a while ago ¡­¡±

    She sighed. was it really just a coincidence that the Crisostomo family was hospitalized at the same time? Earlier, he also went to the hospital with Rige¡¯s brother Ryan because he was stabbed inside the cell. But ording to the doctor, it was safe. It¡¯s just amazing for him. There seems to be something wrong.

    But worse now, her husband¡¯s parents have died. How would he tell this to Rige?

    She sighed. ¡°Alright, thanks for the info. I¡¯ll send one of my men there to take care of Mom and Dad. I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡±

 Chapter 37

    He dropped the call and shaking his hands he gripped his cellphone tightly. This was so frustrating! If only his brother was here, he would have sympathized. But he was busy studying abroad so he couldn¡¯t disturb her.

    ¡°What¡¯s that, De Leon?¡± Kunot when Seymour asked him.

    He turned it over and sighed. ¡°Rige¡¯s ¡­ parents were gone ¡­¡± her voice got weaker and weaker as she said those words.

    Roxanne sighed and tears welled up in her eyes. Seymour immediately hugged him even though he was also weakening. Rige¡¯s parents were both good. They were like parents and they were like children.

    The door of the emergency room opened so he immediately stood up followed by his wife¡¯s two friends. The exhausted -looking doctor came out and first removed his face mask and gloves.

    ¡°was my wife alright? Our baby? Did you save them?¡± He asked one question after another. Damn, he¡¯s so eager to know if his mother¡¯s condition was okay.

    The doctor sighed. ¡°We sessfully saved your wife, Mr. De Leon ¡­¡± the doctor announced so he seemed to be breathing easily.

    ¡°How¡¯s my friend¡¯s baby, doc? Did you save the baby?¡± Roxanne asked worriedly.

    The doctor bowed so he frowned. It was quiet and seemed unable to answer Roxanne¡¯s question.

    But atst, the doctor also answered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the baby didn¡¯t make it ¡­¡±

    That made his world ¡­ shattered into pieces.

    How can she exin this to her husband? She lost her parents and then ¡­ she also lost their baby ¡­

    Seymour¡¯s POV

    ¡°How was this, Seymour? Her parents were gone, as well as her baby. How can we exin this to her?¡± Sobbing Roxanne promises to be next to me now in the chair.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    I just sighed. I know myself, I don¡¯t know either. It will cause Rige too much pain. He lost three important people and was very ill.

    I hate to see her cry. But he needed to know what had happened. Then no matter what we do in hiding, he will know and will know too.

    I promised to look at De Leon who was bent over and with a bandage on his hand. After he found out that their son was gone, he recklessly punched the wall in the emergency room. But as the owner of this hospital, doctors and nurses treated him immediately.

    And even more surprisingly there, I saw him cry. After all, who would not be hurt if they lost their child?

    Ivan¡¯s POV

    As I entered her room, I immediately felt the sadness that was inherent there. I saw him turn around as he stared at therge ss wall illuminated by the sun.

    I slowly walked closer to her and when I was finally able to get closer, I saw her crocheting while smiling. Sad to be smiling.

    ¡°Rige ¡­¡± I called to her and she immediately turned to me.

    She smiled at me sparingly and continued crocheting. I sat down next to her and gently stroked her hair. I saw someone help a bead of tears from his left eye but he immediately wiped it away and continued what he was doing.

    ¡°Do you know ¡­ Did you know I already thought of the name of our baby?¡± He asked almost in a whisper.

    I swallowed and grabbed one of her hands so she put down the crochet tools first. He didn¡¯t look at me and he just looked out the window crying.

    ¡°Rayven Isaac for a boy and Iscelle Rayne for a girl ¡­¡±

    I spontaneously smiled bitterly. What a wonderful name.

    ¡°But he¡¯s gone ¡­ what¡¯s the name I thought of, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    I kissed the top of his hand and my tears started to flow. It hurts me when I see him like this.

    ¡°Even though she was still in my womb, I have already nned her baptism, first birthday, and my dreams for her. I am excited to know her gender. I am also excited the first time she walks, talks, smiles ¡­ ¡°she sobbed and hugged the diaper she had crocheted earlier.

    I could do nothing but nod at him.

    ¡®then ¡­ why did my parents disappear? He took our baby from me, why my parents? Why was He so cruel to me?¡± He took a deep breath. ¡°But I can¡¯t me Him, Ivan. I have strong faith in Him ¡­¡±

    I just hugged him and stroked his back. If only I could do something for her. If only I could get back everything lost. But no, I can¡¯t because I¡¯m not a god to do that.

    He hugged back to me and cried into my chest.

    ¡°Shh ¡­ stay ¡­¡± I whispered in his ear and kissed his head.

    ¡°No ¡­ I can¡¯t understand anymore! Why was that? Have I been in so much pain for seven years for this to happen to me? Why am I always left behind ?!¡±

    ¡°Shh ¡­¡± I kissed him on the head again and leaned my forehead on his shoulder and there quietly cried.

    It¡¯s my fault. I am the cause of all his suffering. I hope I can just ept all the pain he feels.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± I whispered repeatedly in his ear.

    He moved away from me a little and I saw the swelling in his eyes. He stroked my cheek so I closed my eyes. ¡°Why were you saying sorry, Ivan? It¡¯s all my fault. I ruined your life so I should be the one to apologize. Our life wouldn¡¯t be like this if it wasn¡¯t for me. So I should be the one to apologize ¡­¡±

    I was shocked by what he said. Why was she ming herself? How can she be this kind? How could I just ignore him then?

    ¡°I¡¯m the one to me for everything. Because I love you so much, I ruined your life. I¡¯m sorry because I still came into my life. If I hadn¡¯t-¡±

    I cut him off and kissed him on the lips. I don¡¯t want to hear him me himself for what happened.

    Then I put my arm around him and we watched the sunset together.

    ¡®they said that, sunrise symbolizes a beginning and sunset symbolizes an ending ¡­¡± he said so I turned to him smiling watching the sunset. ¡°I just realized something. Any day above ground was a good day. Before youin about anything, be thankful for your life and the things that were still going well ¡­¡±

    I just stared at him and my grip on him tightened even more. This was her, this was Rige. She¡¯s always positive when ites to life.

    I smiled and looked at the sunset. ¡°Maybe ¡­ I¡¯m just going to smile like nothing was wrong, talk like everything¡¯s perfect, act like it¡¯s all a dream, and pretend that it¡¯s not hurting me anymore ¡­¡± I whispered.

    He frowned at me so I turned to him too.

    ¡°Hey, stop that pretend thingy, Ivan. Just feel the pain until it hurts no more. Just take it all out. I know it hurts to lose a child but we need to face it. A negative mind will never give you a positive life. .. ¡°he preached to me so I smiled even more.

    A moment of silence prevailed. I admire Rige¡±s resilience.

 Chapter 38

    ¡°was God true? If I pray, will he hear me?¡± I asked out of nowhere.

    She sighed. ¡°Sometimes, I wonder if God hears my prayers. Maybe sometimes, yes and sometimes not but I know he still has a n for me. Just pray, Ivan. Don¡¯t be double minded. Be steadfast, be immovable so that you can always bound in the things of God. Don¡¯t allow your mind to sway and shift when ites to worshiping, believing and trusting God. Keep your mind stayed on Him. Let His word be your guide. Don ¡®t allow your situation to cause you doubt what God has said. God was all-powerful and all-knowing. He was well able to deliver you no matter what you were going through ¡­ ¡±

    I smiled. Rige was a rare type of a girl. Howe I didn¡¯t notice it?

    ¡°One little prayer can change one huge situation because prayer was power, Ivan ¡­¡± she smiled sweetly at me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s pray then ¡­¡± I said, smiling.

    She closed her eyes and did sign of the cross so do I.

    Dear Lord God, whatever happens, please let me stay with this woman until thest breath of my life. Take care of our little angel there, in heaven. I know, I¡¯m asking too much because it¡¯s been a long time since I prayed but please, grant my prayer. I can¡¯t imagine my life without her and our son, Ice. Thank you for all the blessings you have given me and ¡­ thank you for giving me an almost perfect family. Thank you so much. Amen.

    I signed of the cross again and opened my eyes. I saw Rige sign of the cross as well and opened her eyes. She smiled at me.

    ¡°It¡¯sforting, isn¡¯t it? Just trust Him, Ivan. We can handle it ¡­¡±

    I nodded. ¡°Yeah. God was everything.¡±

    ¡°It was also a long time before I realized that God can help me so I understand if you haven¡¯t epted him very well. You can take it slow. Pray, then let it go. Don¡¯t try to manipte or force the oue. Just trust God to open the right doors at the right time. Let go ¡­ and let God. ¡±

    I didn¡¯t say anything so I just kissed him.

    ¡°But, I realized something ¡­¡± I said after.

    ¡°What was it?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I love you ¡­¡± I said with sincerity.

    Rige¡¯s POV

    ¡®thanks foring ¡­¡± I smiled sparingly and shook hands with Mom¡¯s best friend Tita Rte.

    He nodded and smiled sadly. ¡°My condolences, sister ¡­¡±

    ¡®thank you ¡­¡± I said and swallowed to hold back my tears.

    I made Tita sit down and when no one came to sympathize I sat down again in the front and looked at my parents¡¯ coffin.

    My parents, they were the best people I have ever met. They raised me well, taught me what was right and wrong, and loved me so much. It¡¯s just really sad because they¡¯re gone.

    I smiled at the thought that they might be with my baby now. Even though I lost three important people, I knew God had a n for me.

    ¡°Hey ¡­¡±

    I turned to the speaker. It¡¯s Ivan. I smiled at him and he sat down next to me and then put his arm around me. He put my head on his shoulder so I leaned on him.

    ¡°Hmm, have you delivered Ice yet?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°Yeah. Creed¡¯s taking care of him, don¡¯t worry. By the way, were you tired? Do you want to take a break?¡±

    I sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I can still ¡­¡±

    ¡°You sure?¡±

    ¡°Yup ..¡±

    I felt him nod and kiss my head.

    On this hill of Mom and Dad, I never cried. They told me before, I will never cry that they were the reason.

    ¡°Do you want to sue Lara?¡± He asked out of nowhere.

    My eyes widened and moved away a little from him. I stared at him and it seemed like he just didn¡¯t have what he said.

    ¡°Wha ¡­ What?¡± I was shocked by the question.

    It¡¯s been four days since I got out of the hospital but it still hurts. But I just hope in god for everything.

    She sighed and sped her two hands.

    ¡°She¡¯s the reason why our baby¡¯s gone, Rige. Let¡¯s file a case against her ¡­¡± she was calm but I could see the anger in her eyes.

    I closed my eyes emphatically. ¡°Never mind¡­¡±

    When I opened my eyes I saw the frown on his forehead. ¡°What? Why?¡±

    ¡°Let karma punish her. Besides, I don¡¯t want to have another rtionship with that woman ¡­¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want then. But tell me right away when you change your mind. I can easily call the police and let them bring that bitch to jail.¡±

    I swallowed because I could feel the anger in his voice. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry with the person at fault for losing your child? As for me, I was really angry but I didn¡¯t understand that. I really draw strength from God.

    Ivan¡¯s POV

    I slowlyid Rige down on the bed who was sound asleep. Probably because he was tired of taking care of his parents¡¯ hill.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°I love you ¡­¡± I whispered at her ear and kissed her forehead.

    I was about to lie down next to him when my cellphone rang. I patiently sighed and took my cellphone from my pocket.

    I gritted my teeth as I¡¯ve read the name of the caller. I immediately answered the call. Damn, the earlier anger I forgot for a moment was back again.

    ¡°What now, Lara?¡± I can clearly hear my stone cold voice.

    ¡°I ¡­ Ivan, let¡¯s ¡­ let¡¯s talk please ¡­¡± I could hear him sobbing on the other line but I ignored it.

    If before, I was hurt when she cried, now not anymore. I didn¡¯t even notice in the eleven years of our rtionship that he behaved. The habit was bad.

 Chapter 39

    ¡°After what have you done, Lara? You really expect me to talk to you?¡± I asked sarcastically and clenched my fist.

    Damn it! If I could just take my life, I would have done it. I would have killed Lara in return for killing my son.

    But no, I believe differently. Rige¡¯s right, karma strikes fast and I know Lara will feel that.

    ¡°Ivan, I¡¯m sorry ¡­ please, talk to me. No ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to. I don¡¯t know that she¡¯s pregnant. If I knew ¡­ if I only knew I wouldn¡¯t have pushed her ¡­ ¡±

    I closed my eyes tightly and left the room. This was the room of the chapel where Rige¡¯s parentsy on the hill.

    ¡°Even if she¡¯s not pregnant you shouldn¡¯t have done that, Lara! You have no rights to hurt her!¡± I shouted angrily.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°No ¡­ I will never hurt her again. Just please, talk to me ¡­¡±

    I smirked. ¡°You should never hurt her again, Lara. Because if you hurt my wife ¡­ I won¡¯t hesitate to kill you with my own bare hands.¡± I strongly threaten.

    I heard her sigh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ please, let¡¯s talk. I have something important to tell you ¡­¡±

    Iughed heartily. ¡°I have no time for your lies, Lara. Thank you and my wife was kind because she doesn¡¯t want to put you in jail. Look, if you still have your dignity and pride, you will leave me alone. You will leave us alone!¡±

    ¡°But, Ivan! We need to talk, please ¡­ let¡¯s talk. ¡±

    ¡°I HAVE NO TIME FOR TALKSHITS, LARA!¡± I screamed irritably.

    ¡°But, Ivan! I¡¯m not talking shits here! You have to stand up for me!¡± He shouted on the other line.

    For no apparent reason my heart pounded. What the fuck was this?

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± My eyebrows almost met because of the urge to hear what he would say to me.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with your child, Ivan. You have to stand up for me ¡­¡±

    And ¡­ those words made my heart skipped its beat. Darn it.

    Rige¡¯s POV

    ¡°What do you need from me?¡± I asked Lara angrily and sat down in the chair.

    It¡¯s just that someone called an unregistered number on my phone and when I answered it I found out it was Lara. He invited me here to this coffee shop because he said he would tell me something important.

    At first, I refused. Not because I was afraid of what he could do to me but because I just remembered that he was the cause of my son¡¯s loss. And most of all, I was nervous about what he would say to me. I just don¡¯t know why. Just, I feel bad about it.

    But I also thought of agreeing because of his voice earlier on the phone. It looks like he really wants to meet me so ¡­ here I am and I brought him here to the coffee shop.

    He sniffed and removed his shades. I almost swallowed when I saw his puffy eyes. Why was it?

    ¡°I have something important to tell you ¡­¡± even though he seemed to be reluctant to speak because of his hoarse voice, he still forced himself to say those words.

    I could not answer immediately and averted my eyes. I was really nervous for no apparent reason. Why was it like this? I can not understand myself!

    ¡°What ¡­ What were you going to say? Just so you know, you¡¯re bothering me. I¡¯m busy and I still have a lot to do at my parents¡¯ hill.¡± I forced myself to steady myself and looked at him bravely.

    I saw him swallow and then he bowed slightly. I was a little sympathetic to his appearance because he looked like he was going through a hard time. My lips parted when I saw a tear dripping from his left eye.

    She bit her lower lip to suppress her sob. ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ I¡¯m sorry for pushing you, Rige. Believe me or not, I didn¡¯t mean that. I didn¡¯t know that you were pregnant. I hope you¡¯ll forgive me ¡­¡± he sobbed.

    I averted my eyes from him and closed my eyes firmly but ¡­ tears dripped from my eyes again.

    I opened my eyes and stared at him. ¡°Do you think that sorry will bring my son back?¡± I gritted my teeth because of the ranging anger I felt.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­ I didn¡¯t really mean it, I swear. If I only knew you were pregnant, I wouldn¡¯t have pushed you. I was just ¡­ so angry that time because you¡¯re the reason why Ivan and I broke up. up ¡­ ¡°he sobbed as he bowed but I didn¡¯t take it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything wrong, Lara! And to top it all, I was never the reason why the two of you broke up! I don¡¯t even know the slightest reason why you broke up! So please, don¡¯t just give all the me on me because I don¡¯t know! ¡± My throat was shaking with the anger I was feeling. My shout was getting a little louder and someone was looking at us but I ignored it.

    Lara was stunned and swallowed. Does he want me to even p him with the fact that I know no reason why they broke up?

    For damn¡¯s sake! All I know was that Ivan loves her so I can¡¯t understand why they broke up. And yet, am I to me now? Just what the hell!

    ¡°We broke up because ¡­ because he didn¡¯t want to sign the annulment!¡± He shouted so I was the one who was shocked.

    My forehead furrowed and I bit my lower lip. I thought, he didn¡¯t want to sign the annulment because Lara left her! And now, I just discovered that it was the reason why they broke up?

    I can¡¯t understand Ivan anymore. He really wants us to be annulled but ¡­ why in the first ce doesn¡¯t he want to sign?

    ¡°I think ¡­ I think he¡¯s already fallen for you ¡­¡± I blinked because I could hear the pain in his voice.

    He¡¯s already fallen for me? Yeah, he told me that he loves me but ¡­ I didn¡¯t take it seriously. I feel like he¡¯s just lying because we lost a child and he knows I¡¯m hurting.

    But ¡­ could it be possible? was it possible that Ivan already loves me so he didn¡¯t sign?

    Ugh! This revtion makes me damn frustrated and curious!

    I cleared my throat. ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ it¡¯s impossible, Lara. Ivan loves you. It¡¯s just you ¡­¡± I said that even though it was painful. Truth really hurts.

    She smiled bitterly. ¡°How I wish it¡¯s true. But no. Judging from his actions towards me, he really do love you. He even threatened me to stay away from you and don¡¯t ever hurt you again or else ¡­ he¡¯ll kill me . ¡±

    I was gripped tightly by the ss filled with water. What the hell? Did Ivan really threatened Lara? I can not believe!

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it ¡­¡± I whispered to myself, subconsciously.

    My eyes widened when Lara held my hand. I turned to her and felt sorry for her because her eyes were like a faucet because of the tears that kept falling from her.

    ¡°Please, Rige ¡­ just give me Ivan. I need him ¡­¡±

    I immediately took my hand away from him because I heard his plea. She looks so ¡­ desperate. But I understand him. They¡¯ve been together for eleven years already and I know they love each other very much.

    ¡°I need him too, Lara. I¡¯ve lost a child, I¡¯ve lost my parents. I need him more, Lara. I really need him by my side ¡­¡± someone helped liquid in my hand and I realized I was crying me too.

    My lips parted and I heard the sigh around. The famous Lara Santin just knelt in front of me! He held my two hands resting on myp and beggingly looked at me.

 Chapter 40

    ¡°Please, Rige. I need him. I¡¯m pregnant with his child. The father needs our future child so please ¡­ just give him to me ¡­¡±

    I did not immediately respond to what he said. Depressed my shoulder dropped and I bowed. Lara also let go of my two hands so I covered them with my face which was already blurred with tears.

    Lara ¡­ she¡¯s pregnant with my husband¡¯s child. It¡¯s Ivan¡¯s child.

    It hurts. Very painful. I lost three loved ones and now ¡­ my husband¡¯s infidelity to me resulted?

    Why ¡­ why do I have to go through all this? were the ones I lost still missing?

    I removed my hand from covering my face and Lara was still sobbing as she knelt down. Someone else was already curious and standing near us.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°She¡¯s an actress, right? Lara Santin?¡±

    ¡°OMG! Why was he crying? was it because of that girl?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pathetic. She¡¯s on her knees oh.¡±

    I grabbed Lara¡¯s two shoulders and forced her to her feet.

    ¡°What were you doing, Lara? Stand up!¡± Despite crying I was still able to make him shout.

    But he held my hands and he did not stand up. ¡°No! Please, Rige. Give him to me. Akin nng siya, please. I won¡¯t stand up here until you give him to me ¡­ I already told him about my pregnancy but he just told me to abort our baby ¡°Please ¡­ I know you were the only one who can allow him to hold me responsible. Please, give him to me ¡­¡±

    I closed my eyes emphatically. How can I suppose to give him my husband just like that? I can not do it. I could have done it before, but now I can¡¯t. Too painful.

    And, what? He already told Ivan about her pregnancy? Then, why did Ivan didn¡¯t tell me about this?

    I was about to speak when someone grabbed my arm and made me stand up from my seat.

    ¡°Ivan ¡­¡± I whispered but he ignored me and gave Lara a bad look.

    ¡°I told you to stay away from her, Lara!¡± He shouted and the whole area became silent.

    Lara was about to speak when Ivan immediately pull me out of the ce.

    I smiled bitterly and wiped my tears out. He came.

    Rige¡¯s POV

    My heart was so exhausted that I can¡¯t breathe properly anymore. Tight in the chest and painful. And I think, what happened a while ago just pushed my limits. The limits of the pain that I supposed to feel.

    I don¡¯t know why they call it a heartbreak because ¡­ it feels like every part of my body was broken too. I¡¯m damn tired and pained.

    Ivan¡¯s just silently driving the car while I¡¯m just staring at the car window the whole time. I can even hear the sound of the air-con because of the silence. Well, I presume that he¡¯s really angry because of what happened a while ago.

    This was what I want too, anyway. The silence. I want to think clearly. I want to rest my heart from pain just for a while and ¡­ I also don¡¯t want to talk to him.

    Lara told him about their son. But ¡­ he wanted to abort the child? Why was he like that? We have lost a child and now he wants to lose his and Lara¡¯s child. Doesn¡¯t she know how painful it was to lose a child?

    I pity the child. He was also affected by the trouble of our elders today. His or her father also don¡¯t want to ept him or her because of me.

    I, I am the cause of it all. But, can I be selfish for once? Just this time? Can Ivan be with me first even now? Because ¡­ I badly need him. I have nothing to lean on right now except my friends. Only him.

    But because, I¡¯m thinking about the boy. He needs a father. He can¡¯t grow up without even watching his father.

    And Ice, he also needs a Dad. He was still young.

    I sighed in confusion. This situation was the worst situation that I¡¯ve ever experienced in my entire life. I was stuck, and I knew even Ivan was already confused as to what he would choose and the decision he would make.

    ¡°What did Lara tell you?¡±

    I turned to him when he suddenly asked reason to break the silence. He nced at me for a moment and immediately turned his gaze back to the road.

    I bit my lower lip. ¡°Uhh, she just apologized for the loss of our baby ¡­¡± I replied and averted my eyes.

    Yes, I did notplete the true answer because ¡­ I wanted him to tell me the truth himself.

    I could see out of the corner of my eye that he seemed to be breathing loosely but there was still doubt that could be seen on his face.

    ¡°was that all? Didn¡¯t he tell you anything else?¡± I could feel the nervousness in her voice but I didn¡¯t notice that I felt that.

    I smirked bitterly. ¡°She begged, Ivan. She wants to give you forever with her that¡¯s why ¡­ that¡¯s the scene you came across with us earlier ¡­¡±

    I noticed his forehead was slightly furrowed but he also immediately nodded.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you anything other than that?¡± He asked further.

    I smiled wryly and shook my head. ¡°Nothing. Why? Should I hear anything more from him?¡± I asked curiously and I saw her swallow.

    ¡°Uhh, no. I¡¯m just worried. Maybe she said something else to you. You know her, she¡¯s a liar.¡± He answered so I just nodded at him.

    Why does he seem to want me to know the truth?

    And darn, I don¡¯t know what to do now. I am confused about what was true and what was false.

    I closed my eyes sharply and sighed. I¡¯m damn confused right now.

    Someone¡¯s POV

    ¡°What the hell ?! What happened ?!¡± I angrily shouted at one of my staff.

    It just bent down and there was a trace of fear on his face. Curse this bastard to hell!

    ¡°Pa ¡­ Patawad po-¡± I didn¡¯t let him finish his words and I shot him to death using my gun.

    I shuddered throwing the gun at the wall. Those were worthless!

    ¡®the next time you p me again, you¡¯ll be like that worthless whore! Do you understand ?!¡± I shouted and pointed at the man who was already bathed in blood because of my repeated shots at him.

 Chapter 41

    My men bowed down and I stormed out of our hide out.

    Very worthless staff! I pay them well to do their job but just being careful they still get pped!

    I immediately got in my car and dialed the number with my right hand. I need to tell him what happened so that he can disperse the opponents.

    ¡°Hello, boss?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    I cleared my throat. ¡°Destroy the races of those putanginang animals. They were shameless ¡­ they really make me angry.¡± I gritted my teeth because of anger.

    ¡°Okay, boss. I¡¯ll call you right away after I dispatch them.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Bye.¡± I put down my phone and gripped the steering wheel of my car tightly.

    My eyes ze over with anger. was their group really that eager to do that? And was he really an aplice? Tangina!

    They will pay. I make sure of that. They have humiliated my loved ones, I will kill their lives. I will never stop until they suffer. Magkamatayan na ¡­

    Rige¡¯s POV

    I sighed as the car we were riding in entered the subdivision where our house was located. I want to give myself a rest just for a while and after that, I will immediately go to the chapel again to take care of my parents ¡°hill.

    I wish, I have the courage to control my feelings. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m not hurting like this anymore. I also want my old self back. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s brave, the one who doesn¡¯t try anything.

    The biggest lesson that I learned over the years was that anyone can give up because it¡¯s the easiest thing ever. But to hold it together when everyone thinks you¡¯d fall apart was the real strength.

    But, in this situation, I don¡¯t think I can apply that lesson anymore. A child was affected by this and he has not yet been born.

    Recing, ¡°What was this happening to me?¡± with ¡°What was this trying to tell me?¡± has been a game changer for me and it¡¯s too fragile. My whole being feels destroyed.

    And, I finally realized what the situation¡¯s trying to tell me ¡­

    When I saw the private yground we owned I smiled bitterly. The ce where Ivan and I met was the most beautiful ce for me.

    ¡°Can you stop the car for a while?¡± I said smiling as I gazed at the yground gate.

    Ivan turned to me for a moment and I could see the confusion on his face. I only felt a sigh and he immediately parked the car at the gate.

    I was about to get out of the car when he got out. I assumed he would open me up so I didn¡¯t go down first.

    My smile doesn¡¯t fading away and I don¡¯t know why. I don¡¯t know too if this was a real smile or I¡¯m just pretending that I¡¯m happy despite of what happened earlier.

    He opened the door for me and helped me down. He closed the car¡¯s door and he still wouldn¡¯t remove his hold on my hand.

    ¡°Do you want to go inside?¡± He frowned at the question in a soft voice.

    My smile became wider and I nodded after. ¡°Yes please.¡±

    He puckered his lips and slowly nodded. She doesn¡¯t seem to want to go to the yground because of the expression I see in her. But I was just swallowed up when he pulled my hand away and walked into the yground.

    We met when he was guarding the yground so he let us in immediately. I looked around the yground and it looked like a mini park. Still really nice.

    I sat on the swing and sped my two hands. I think, this ce will somehow lessen the sadness that I¡¯m feeling. This ce makes me smile whenever I go in here.

    Ivan immediately followed me and sat on the swing next to me. I took a nce at him and he¡¯s just staring at the ground like he¡¯s thinking a deep thought. I swayed myself and looked at the sky, it¡¯s getting darker and I think it will rain.

    Gradually my smile faded and I bowed at the thought. Since I was a child, I always love the rain. Because I believe that there was a rainbow after the rain, and rainbow symbolizes how colorful life was.

    I thought, life was just easy and I can always get what I want and be happy. But no, life was full of struggles that I need to face before I achieve the happiness that I want.

    ¡°Why do you look upset?¡±

    I was shocked when Ivan suddenly spoke out of nowhere. I turned to him and saw him looking at me worriedly. I guess, this was the start.

    ¡°was it too obvious?¡± I chuckled a bit but immediately my previous expression returned. I¡¯m now smiling sadly.

    ¡®then, why do you looked upset?¡± He asked.

    I turned to her and at the same time the tears I had been holding back. ¡°I¡¯m not upset because you lied to me, I¡¯m upset because I won¡¯t be able to believe you now ¡­¡±

    I saw the shock on his face. ¡°What were you ¡­¡±

    I stood up and wiped away my tears even as they continued to drip. My chest hurts a lot because of the pain. I can not take it anymore. I don¡¯t think I can bear to feel this kind of pain anymore.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you got Lara pregnant?¡± I asked an annoyed question and I could clearly see how shocked he was.

    He stood up and grabbed me but I immediately walked away. I felt something dripping on my skin until that sequence. It¡¯s raining.

    ¡°I ¡­ I can¡¯t just tell it to you, Rige. You¡¯re still mourning and I don¡¯t want to add more-¡±

    I cut his words. ¡®that¡¯s not a reason enough for you to lie to me, Ivan. Hopefully, it was you who told me and it wasn¡¯t Lara who said it. And most of all, you told her to abort the child? What kind of father were you? ! ¡± My tone rose to thest line I uttered.

    It¡¯s funny that I¡¯m crying under the rain. Maybe it¡¯s also good because I won¡¯t notice the tears that keep pouring down because of the heavy rain.

    I already reached my limit. The realization that I need to let him go was too painful but ¡­ I need to do it. I need to sacrifice.

    ¡®three words, Ivan ¡­¡± I smiled softly and saw a little hope on his face.

    ¡°¡­ Let me go.¡±

    Third Person¡¯s POV

    ¡®three words, Ivan ¡­¡± Rige said that gave Ivan a little hope. He thought that she will say the three magical words that he¡¯s been waiting for.

    ¡°¡­ Let me go.¡± She said that made his heart crashed into pieces.

    Under the heavy rain, two lonely hearts were crying. One has given up and nothing hurts more there for two people in love.

    Some people¡¯s pain, anger and sadness will only end here. Who would have guessed? With all that they had gone through, one had given up. What will happen to their love?

 Chapter 42

    Because of the heavy downpour their passionate weeping could not be seen.

    Ivan tried to touch Rige again and he seeded. The woman could no longer restrain him due to extreme weakness.

    She just realized that she had to quit because she was no longer happy, and there was no cure for the fool if not initiative. If Ivan doesn¡¯t want to let him go, he¡¯ll be the one to fix everything.

    ¡°Rige ¡­ were you still going to give up? This was just a little conflict. It¡¯s still good-¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to, Ivan. Please, let me make my decision. It¡¯s too much pain! In seven years, no, for eight years already! I haven¡¯t felt anything but pain. That guy, jealous jealous that I am because Lara was the only one you love, the only one you care about, the only one you care about. That she was the only one in your heart! It¡¯s hard to be jealous because I feel I have no right even if I¡¯m your wife! ¡± Rige¡¯s sobbing promise made Ivan¡¯s heart ache.

    He was speechless at what his wife said. He¡¯s very aware of all of that! So that he was recovering from his shorings with Rige.

    The only thing that hurts her was, why would Rige be released now when she has already decided to love and take care of her? That¡¯s all!

    And hell! He didn¡¯t expect that Lara will get pregnant. He thought she was on pills because it was forbidden for her to get pregnant because of her career as an actress.

    Rige, on the other hand can¡¯t bear the pain anymore but she can still manage to speak. In order for him to end it all he had to be steadfast.

    ¡°Now, I promise myself that I will never shrink my world once I turned you around. You¡¯re scary to love, Ivan. I just wanted to be the person you¡¯re scared to lose. I loved you too and I gave the all of you but stillcking. Am I really that hard to love? ¡± He asked. She had wanted to ask Ivan this for a long time but she didn¡¯t have the chance and bravery.

    He shakes his head continuously. ¡°No ¡­ no, please don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re not hard to love. You¡¯re the best thing that ever happened to me. Please, don¡¯t leave me ¡­¡± he begged and kissed his wife¡¯s hand.

    Rige closes her eyes tightly and suppresses her sob. He could hardly feel the wetness from the rain because of the pain in his chest. She lost her baby and her parents. And now ¡­ she¡¯s going to lose Ivan, the man she loves the most.

    He didn¡¯t think that in the middle of the rain, his favorite event, Ivan and I would finally separate.

    ¡°No, no please ¡­¡± he pleaded.

    Rige just nodded. ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯m done loving you alone. I¡¯m done hoping that you will love me back and I¡¯m done crying myself to sleep. You¡¯re just not worth it anymore ¡­¡± he retracted his hand to Ivan and moved away a little from it. ¡°Nothing hurts more than being ignored, reced, forgotten or lied to. And yeah, you damn did all of that to me! You made me feel like I¡¯m just a nonsense girl! You hurt me so much! I¡¯m too tired, I want to rest. I¡¯m tired of waiting. So please, let me go. Just be the father of your daughter Lara ¡­ ¡±

    Thousands of needles pierced Ivan¡¯s heart and weakly bit his lip while silently crying. He knows it¡¯s his fault. He made her realize that way!

    He gathered the remaining strength and pulled Rige into a hug. They¡¯re both soaking wet because of the rain but they didn¡¯t bother it anymore.

    Rige struggled but she tightened her grip on it. He doesn¡¯t want her to slip away from him! He can¡¯t! Never!

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t ever say that again. I won¡¯t leave you. I love you baby, please ¡­ don¡¯t say that.¡± He begs for a promise.

    Rige stopped struggling and kept her clenched fist on Ivan¡¯s chest. There she wept and hugged Ivan back.

    ¡°Damn you! I¡¯ve waited for years just to hear those three words from you! Why now ?!¡± He whispered in her ear. Thest time Ivan said ¡®I love you¡¯ was in the hospital and ¡­ she didn¡¯t take that seriously so ¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. Please ¡­ believe me, I love you. I won¡¯t let you go ¡­¡± Ivan sobbed and kissed Rige¡¯s forehead. Thest time Ivan said ¡®I love you¡¯ was in the hospital and ¡­ she didn¡¯t take that seriously so ¡­

    And the painful three words under the rain was finally said ¡­Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Rige¡¯s POV

    I¡¯ve learned from life that sometimes, the darkest times can bring us to brightest ces. That our most painful struggles can grant us the most necessary growth; and that the most heartbreaking losses of friendship and love can make a room for the most wonderful people.

    I¡¯ve learned that what seems like a curse at the moment can actually be a blessing, and that what seems like the end of the road was actually just the discovery that we were meant to travel down the different path.

    I¡¯ve learned that no matter how difficult things seem, there was always hope and I¡¯ve learned that no matter how powerless we feel or how horrible things seem, we can¡¯t give up.

    We have to keep going. Even when it¡¯s scary, even when all of our strength seems gone, we have to keep picking ourselves back up and moving forward because whatever we¡¯re battling at the moment, it will pass and, and we will make it through. We¡¯ve made it this far. We can make it through whateveres next.

    ¡°Mom?¡±

    I blinked my eyes when my secretary called my name. I don¡¯t even notice that I¡¯m already preupied. I sighed and smiled at her.

    ¡°What was it, Ze?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I just wanted to inform you that you have no schedules for today, Mam. If you want to go home already, I will take charge of everything.¡± She said with formality.

    I bit my lower lip so hard and leaned back in my swivel chair. This past few weeks I¡¯ve been busy here in the office so I breathed a sigh of relief when Ze said I don¡¯t have an appointment now. I badly need a rest.

    I shook my head. ¡°No need. I won¡¯t go home first because there might be a sudden emergency meeting. I¡¯ll just call you when I need you.¡±

    He nodded. ¡°Alright, Mam. I better get going.¡±

    I smiled a bit. ¡°Sure ¡­¡±

    She bowed her head for the second time and I watched her as she leaves my office. Ze was one of the people that I can trust wholly.

    I folded my hands and rested my elbows on my office table. The month of December was really my busiest month. Many order us sweaters, jackets and scarfs. It¡¯s cold here in Los Angeles and a few days to go, it¡¯s Christmas.

    I¡¯ve been living here in LA for about ¡­ five years and I can say that this ce became myfort zone. I live quietly here and I have fun whenever I want. This was the life I want. Indeed, the most important thing was to enjoy your life and be happy- it¡¯s all that matters.

    And for the past five years, I kept myself busy with work. I¡¯m now managing my own Clothing Company and I can say that I¡¯m really enjoying it. This was really my dream since I was a child and now, I already achieved it.

    It¡¯s really sad that I¡¯m not with my parents in reaching these dreams but ¡­ they were my inspiration to strive for this dream. And now, thispany was sessful and ourpanies and boutiques have many branches all over the world.

    But despite that, I never showed myself in public ¡­ maybe only employees in the main branch of thepany know me and a few investors. There was a chance that someone will know me and I didn¡¯t want to then. People who know me might just judge me because of the height of my achievements.

    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m scared of it. I just really don¡¯t want to get involved in issues like that so I haven¡¯t revealed my true identity yet. But maybe soon, I can introduce myself to the public but not for now. I¡¯m just taking my warm up for now.

    Also during the five years I have been here in America a lot has happened. I also went through a lot of trials but I think about what I went through before, it was not even within the fingertips of what I went through here so I was really calm.

    And of course, I have Roxanne and Seymour on my side and they helped me in every single thing I do and I owe them so much for that. I may have my failures sometimes but, they still got my back. They really were my best friend, my true friends.

    But sometimes, I can¡¯t help myself but to think about him.

    Moving on was never been easy, anyway. It¡¯s so hard starting a Chapters of your life without the person you used to have. It¡¯s really difficult waking up each day knowing that everything has changed. But I realized, life does not end there and everything happens for a reason. It will be hard at first, of course. You will have difficulty of sleeping, eating and facing life but in the long run you will eventually be excited with life again. Feel the pain, cry it all out. It does not make you less of a person if you do. After all, you will be fine.

    I loved him then and I became too stupid. Maybe that¡¯s enough for me to learn.

    I sighed then get a book from my mini book shelf and read it to somehow lessen my boredom.

    ording to Nichs Sparks, Marriage was about bing a team. You¡¯re going to spend the rest of your life learning about each other, and every now and then, things blow up. But the beauty of marriage was that if you picked the right person and you both love each other, you¡¯ll always figure out a way to get through it.

 Chapter 43

    A bitter smile was formed on my lips. Being engaged into a marriage was thest thing that I would do in my whole life. I¡¯m scared of marriage because I don¡¯t want to be tied to someone who won¡¯t appreciate me and will only hurt me.

    Seriously speaking, I actually believe that you shouldn¡¯t stress yourself at the past because there was nothing you can do to change it, that you should focus on the the present and create your future. But seriously speaking too, I can¡¯t actually apply that to myself and I don¡¯t know why.

    I closed the book and put it back on the mini book shelf.

    The chapters of my life at the past were really painful and heartbreaking. But, it was my destiny to experience that. And also, the struggles that I experienced made me strong again, like the old times.

    I guess, that was all worth it. Because that made the new version of me.

    And hey, I¡¯m happy to introduce the new me in all of you.

    I finally signed of being Rige Crisostomo-De Leon and I¡¯m happy to tell you all that ¡­ I changed. Like my name ¡­

    Because I am now called as Andrea Steinfields. The woman who was fiercer, and better than before ¡­

    ***

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    I¡¯m currently practicing gun firing. For five years, I have mastered it and it has also served as my stress reliever. The reason why I need to train this? For safety purposes. Who knows, maybe when someone finds out my real identity, he¡¯ll just kill me.

    Honestly, I have received many death threats but they just know me as Ms. Steinfields. Well maybe because of being number one of my Steinfields Clothing Company worldwide.

    Without any mercy, I shot the head of the mannequin. And as expected, i hit the bull¡¯s eye.

    I grinned and put down my used gun. This was not the only thing I have learned in five years. I also mastered all the tactics andbat skills including long range shooting and sword mastery.

    The weather was hard now, too dangerous. And I can proudly say that I can now kill without mercy. Anyone who will get in my way will die.

    I immediately took a picture of Lara on the head of the mannequin and saw that half of her body was pierced in the picture. This was how I release my stress. Through this, I am able to do the things I want to do without that shameless woman.

    Without emotion I tore up his picture and trampled on it. I would love to do this with her but now was not the right time. Not now, but sooner.

    Every time I remember my stupidities then I get angry with myself. Why was I so weak then? Why did I let them hurt me like that? Why ¡­ why did I love that man so much?

    I pulled a picture of him from my ck cks and stuffed it with a bad look.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    At first nce, you thought he was an angel because of his very clean smile in the photo. I sighed and gritted my teeth. Because of him, my life became miserable then. He was one of those I regret I gave all my trust and love to.

    I suddenly remembered the reason why I left him. That was painful but now, it¡¯s already numb. My heart was already numb.

    shback

    Ivan and I were now sitting under a tree and ¡­ we¡¯re both soaking wet because of the rain. It rained on us and the rain hadn¡¯t stopped yet so we stayed here under the tree first. And seriously, I¡¯m getting cold too but I have no choice but to wait for the rain to stop.

    Our fingers were intertwined tightly, like I can¡¯t even escape away from him. My head also rested on his shoulder and we both watched the heavy rain pour down.

    This was the second time that I asked him to let me go. And here it was again, I didn¡¯t seed. But worth it because I¡¯ve already heard those three words that I¡¯ve been waiting so long for him to say to me.

    And, yeah. The long wait was over. Indeed, the longer you wait for something, the more you appreciate it, because anything that worth having was definitely worth waiting for.

    Truly, even magical words can give lights to a darkest world. My formerly dark world came to light again because of those three words.

    ¡°I love you ¡­¡± he whispered at my ear and kissed my forehead after. This was the sweetest gesture of him that I¡¯ve ever experienced.

    I turned to him and smiled. A tear escaped from my left eye. ¡°I ¡­ I love you too, Ivan.¡± I shivered a little from the cold and I knew he felt that.

    He enveloped his arms around my body and I felt the heat. Finally, I¡¯m really feeling cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the mistakes that I¡¯ve done to you. I¡¯m just confused that time and ¡­ I never thought that you will decide to leave me. It¡¯s just that maybe I believed that you loved me too much and didn¡¯t You can leave me so I didn¡¯t really expect that. Believe me or not, I never expected that I will feel this kind of feeling towards you. I just woke up one day that ¡­ I already realized that I love you ¡­ ¡°he said and I can hear and see that sincerity on him.

    I just smiled and caressed his cheek. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ivan. I understand you. Besides, I¡¯m happy now because you love me too ¡­¡± I said passionately.

    He just did stare at me and my heart was beating so fast because I can see the love on his eyes. Finally! After eight years, I finally get his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to have a wife like you. Maybe I¡¯m just really stupid to hurt you. Hopefully, I felt it before so that you wouldn¡¯t be hurt again. I regret those stupid actions with all of my heart. I hope, you will forgive me ¡­ ¡±

    I bit my lower lip and stared at him. Who would¡¯ve thought that I suffered eight years just to gain this man¡¯s heart?

    I close my eyes as he touches his soft lips to mine. His lips aren¡¯t moving but I can feel the emotions running through it. It took a few seconds and when he parted his lips from mine I was stunned. He already parted our lips but he rested his forehead on mine.

    ¡°No matter how painful it was, I will still forgive you, Ivan. It¡¯s enough for me to tell you that you love me. My sufferings were all worth it and thank you for making it worth while ¡­¡± I whispered .

    He smiled and imed my lips again. I saw us smile together before I blinked. I responded on his kisses. This was the best feeling ever. To be with him with the love that mediates between the two of us.

    It¡¯s been three days since the day Ivan confessed his true feelings towards me and I can say that he really changed. He has be more alert now and he no longer hurts me. And most of all, he always say ¡®I love you¡¯ whenever he see me or talk to me.

    Sometimes out of nowhere he says he loves me and I admit, it makes me giggle and feeling loved.

    And as for their child Lara, I already epted the fact that she will have a child with her. Maybe, I still feel a little pain but you were slowly disappearing because Ivan was proving that he loves me.

    Today, he also returned to work because he will still take care of thepany left by Dad as well as the properties of my parents. They will be buried tomorrow so I am here today in the chapel to be with them even for a moment.

    Kuya Ryan was allowed by the police to be buried but he had to be with them. It was really sad that my brother was imprisoned for his illegal activities.

    I was in front of Mom¡±s coffin now and I caressed it. I smiled bitterly, as if I had just been with him. Our shopping at the mall, the way he taught me to cook, the smiles he gave me and everything he did for me. I miss all that.

    I silently prayed for Mom and then I walked to the other side where Dad¡¯s coffin was. I silently prayed for his soul too and I immediately sat down again.

    This day was so tiring because more and more people were sympathetic. Mom and Dad really know a lot because of the business but more than that because they have helped a lot. They have schrs, charities and so on. They were both good-hearted.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry we¡¯rete.¡±

    I turned to the left and saw Roxanne and Seymour there. I smiled at them and made them sit down. During the few days of Mom and Dad¡¯s hill, I was always with them. They volunteered earlier to buy food at the grocery store because the food stock here was exhausted. They will juste back.

    Actually, they opposed my decision to ept Ivan again but apparently they also epted. Roxanne said she understands that I love Ivan but this was Ivan¡¯sst chance and when he hurts me, he won¡¯t let me go back to my husband. While Seymour? I don¡¯t know his reaction yet because he just gives me a stingy smile and a stingy answer.

    ¡°I¡¯m amazed at you, best. How can you not be able to cry despite the loss of your parents?¡± Roxanne said to me in amazement so I smiled at her.

 Chapter 44

    ¡°It¡¯s because of God, Roxanne ¡­¡± I answered sparingly.

    His forehead furrowed. ¡°Because of God?¡±

    I nodded. ¡°Yup. I believe that despite all this, he was still guiding me. I feel like he¡¯s whispering in my ear that I should be strong. I need to be strong because if I¡¯m going to be weak, to whom will the people who depend to me? If I be weak, what will you do? ¡±

    She smirked. ¡°You¡¯re really unbelievable. You always talk positive.¡±

    I smirked at her, too. ¡°A negative mind will never give you a positive life, Roxy ¡­¡±

    He just shook me and stood up. She approached my parents ¡°coffin and I just watched her. I saw a tear fell from her eye. I can¡¯t me her either, she was treated like a real child of Mom and Dad.

    I looked up at Seymour and saw his serious stare at me. But when we looked right he just smiled at me sparingly and looked straight ahead.

    I hugged Kuya Ryan for thest moment and I felt him kiss my forehead. He was now handcuffed and will be put in a police car again.

    Our parents ¡°funeral was over and there I shed my tears. Fortunately, Ivan was by my side to calm me down.

    ¡®take care, princess. Be careful with her ¡­¡± Kuya whispered in my ear before I let go of the hug so I was a little surprised. Whom Shall I Beware of?

    Kuya was already in the police car and I just watched it leave until it disappeared from my sight. I wiped my eyes and my face was soaked with tears.

    I shut my eyes tight and prayed silently.

    Dear God,

    If one day I lose my hope and purpose, please give me the confidence that your destiny was better than anything that I dreamed. Amen.

    I opened my eyes and walked towards the parking lot. That¡¯s where Ivan was waiting for me.

    ¡°Rige ¡­¡±

    I stiffened in my stance and looked at that familiar voice.

    ¡°Sis¡­. Rina?¡±

    End of shback

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    shback

    ¡°Ate Rina.¡± I looked seriously at the face of the woman in front of me now.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    He swallowed and looked to his right and left. Then he grabbed my arm and pulled me to where.

    I gritted my teeth. He showed up to me. I can¡¯t understand why he was still harassing me now when he just ignored me when he left.

    We stopped behind a musileo. He let go of my arm and worriedly stared at me. I just folded my arms and shrugged.

    Why does he seem to want to tell me something but he was hesitant? It¡¯s like the times when he advised me on good manners were back. He was the one who encouraged me to just trust in god. But he left me.

    He took a deep breath and looked at me intently. ¡°You need to stay away from him, Rige. You¡¯ll just be damned like Mom and Dad!¡± Whispering but he said emphatically.

    I was amazed when she called my parents, ¡°mom and dad¡±. As far as I know, since he left home then, he no longer considered our parents as parents. She chose to go away from us and do what she wants.

    ¡°Him? Who were you referring to?¡± I asked with a frown.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ivan, Rige! Tell me, do you really know your husband very well?¡± He said that surprised me.

    I was stunned. Aside from his name, his family and his temperament I know nothing more about Ivan. I don¡¯t even know his favorites, hobbies and such. Neither one has.

    Gradually my forehead wrinkled again. What was the connection with what Ate Rina was saying? Damn! I do not understand!

    ¡°What were you saying ?!¡± I can¡¯t help but to raise my voice because of my eagerness. I want to know what he was saying.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know that he¡¯s a part of Dark Alpha?¡± He said he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°A ¡­ What¡¯s Dark Alpha?¡± I guess the question.

    Gradually fear covered his face. Ate Rina wiped her face and I saw the edge of her tears. Anger was very evident on her eyes.

    His face was serious and I seemed to be terrified. Only now have I seen him like this and he was scary now. She¡¯s like ¡­ Ivan¡¯s female version when she¡¯s angry.

    I sighed as he grabbed my arm. Someone helped a bead of tears from his eyes. Why was she crying?

    ¡°Listen, your husband was part of a Mafia Organization. They were the strongest Mafia, worldwide. And your husband, he was the second highest position in that Mafia. And that group ¡­ killed the parents let¡¯s ¡­ ¡°he kept his promise and he also tightened his grip on my arm so I looked there.

    His grip on my arm hurt but I couldn¡¯t bear it. My eyes widened at what Ate said. What does he know that I don¡¯t know ?!

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± I punched him and tried to pull my arm back but he held it tighter.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying, Rige! You¡¯re just blinding it to the truth! You don¡¯t know him very well yet. He can kill without sanctioning. He can actually hurt you physically, can¡¯t he? And hey, Dark Alpha was also the reason why Ryan was jailed. They were the reason! They killed our parents and even if you can¡¯t believe he was an aplice! ¡±

    was he an aplice? Although I don¡¯t want to believe, there was a part of me that believes in what my sister says. I don¡¯t even know him very well yet. But ¡­ I shouldn¡¯t judge him either because I don¡¯t even know himpletely, right?

    It was as if I was weakened by what Ate said so I just shuddered and couldn¡¯t answer. What if true? I don¡¯t know what I would do when it happened.

    ¡°Believe me, Rige! Your husband was evil. You fell for a wrong person and I regret that I was the reason for you to get married ¡­¡±

    I immediately turned to him. That caught my attention. It¡¯s funny because Ate knows more than me about Ivan and even my husband.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Anas ko.

    ¡°I was the reason why you met again in a bar. I asked one of my friends to invite you in her party to meet you. That time, even though I left I still wanted to make you happy so I did that. I know how much you love him. But ¡­ I didn¡¯t know you would get pregnant ¡­ ¡±

    I couldn¡¯t speak as well as he did. I could only hear the sound of the strong wind and even the sound of birds.

    That party triggered the one night stand between Ivan and me. I was drunk and he was also drunk and ¡­ broken. That sums it all.

 Chapter 45

    ¡°Why were you telling me all this?¡± I almost whispered the question.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to perish either! Ryan, I thought he was going to die because of the amount of blood he lost but I did everything to keep him alive. I don¡¯t want to experience that again. I don¡¯t want my brother to escape. Mom and Dad were gone. , will you also be lost to me? ¡± He had an annoyed question.

    My tears flowed I didn¡¯t expect to fall. Why so? Why did I still appreciate his loving birthright to us even though he left us then?

    ¡°Our parents died because of an ident. Car ident ¡­¡± I insisted even though I already believed in him. I hope what he says was not true, that he was just lying.

    Then heughed. ¡°Car ident? Really ?! And you believe it?¡±

    I just swallowed and didn¡¯t answer. I knew from the start that something¡¯s suspicious on it. That same day, my parents had an ident, Kuya Ryan was stabbed and ¡­ I was shot. I knew those three could possibly have a connection but I just ignored it because I thought it was all just a coincidence.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°Damn, Rige! Open your eyes! Wake up to the truth. That group, they want to take us one by one because we were a threat to their businesses. And there you have it, Mom and Dad were gone. Do you still want the time toe? You were doomed and then you will believe ?! ¡± He tightened his grip on my arm so I winced.

    I folded my arms and shook my head. I will not fully believe in him until I can see for myself.

    ¡°You¡¯re just lying.¡± I said coldly and pushed him hard so he could let go of my arm.

    Without emotion I walked away. I felt that Ate Rina did not follow me and she just followed me with her gaze.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you if you still don¡¯t want to believe me. You¡¯ve really slept with that animal. But you¡¯ll always remember that I¡¯m always watching over you. Be careful, Andrea ¡­¡±

    I stopped walking for a moment. My second name was what he always calls me but when he was serious he calls me Rige. She¡¯s the reason why I hate people when they¡¯re calling me Andrea.

    I bent down and wiped my wet cheeks and eyes and then continued walking.

    I don¡¯t know what I can do once I know the truth and the lie.

    When I got to the parking lot I saw Ivan leaning against the snout of his car while holding his cellphone with it glued to his ear. Looks like someone called him.

    I hid in the back of his car and peeked at him a bit.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the org, of course ¡­ Tell uno that I¡¯m just taking care of a lot so I can¡¯t go ¡­ Aberya? Where? .. Then do something about it! was it also such a simple transaction of guns and ammos will you still consult with me? .. Yes, one day I will only go ¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll hang up. ¡±

    Org? Transaction? Guns and ammos? Confirmed. Why don¡¯t I know all this? I am his wife but he never once informed me.

    His forehead furrowed and he turned in my direction so I immediately hid.

    I was nervous when I saw him approaching in my direction. I closed my eyes emphatically.

    I heard a ringing so I woke up. I saw him stop and someone pressed his cellphone. He pressed it to his ear and I saw he was serious.

    ¡°Lara.¡±

    It was as if something was pinching my heart. Lara called?

    ¡°I can¡¯te with you today ¡­ What the hell! You¡¯re pregnant and yet you¡¯re doing work? Why were you on taping? .. were you out of your mind ?! Damn it! .. In a I¡¯m leaving in a day ¡­ Fine, I love you. Tsss. I will- ¡±

    That¡¯s enough, it hurts.

    Out of nowhere I suddenly came out of hiding in the car. He turned his back on me so he couldn¡¯t see me.

    ¡°Ivan ¡­¡± I called to him.

    He seemed to stiffen in his stance but he immediately confronted me.

    ¡°You ¡­ You were there before?¡± I could hear the nervousness in his voice.

    I tried to smile. You were a liar, Ivan. ¡°Nope. I¡¯ll just arrive too. Let¡¯s go?¡±

    He nodded and turned away from me first. ¡°Rige¡¯s here. We¡¯ll talk againter. Bye.¡± He tapped something on his cellphone again and pocketed it in his pants pocket.

    He turned to me again and smiled. He came over to me and put his arm around me. He also kissed my forehead.

    ¡°I love you ¡­¡± he said. Really, Ivan? Did you tell the two women I love you at these times? Which of those two was true?

    I smiled sweetly at him. ¡°I love you too. Tara na?¡± aya ko.

    ¡°Sure. You need to rest again and then Ice was already waiting at home.¡±

    He helped me into the car.

    I¡¯m really, really upset and hurt.

    I pulled my two suitcases out from under my bed. Only now did I have the right time to leave.

    I took in then the annulment papers. This time, I¡¯m pretty sure of what I¡¯m going to do.

    I stood up and stared at the envelope. This was the right time.

    ¡°You killed my parents and my baby, Ivan. Maybe now you¡¯re happy. And, I¡¯m leaving you to make you happier. That¡¯s all I¡¯ve wanted in my whole life ¡­¡± I whispered to myself while staring still in the envelope.

    End of shback

    ***

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    It¡¯s better to have nobody, than to have someone who¡¯s half there or doesn¡¯t want to be there.

    It¡¯s better to feel alone than to be with someone and still feel alone or feel like you¡¯d rather be alone. Being alone doesn¡¯t mean you have to be miserable. In fact, independence was attractive. It means that you were capable of taking care of yourself and not relying on anyone else for validation.

    It¡¯s better to depend on no one than to depend on someone who always ends up disappointing you or failing to meet your expectations. Don¡¯t depend too much on anyone in this world. Even your shadow leaves you when you¡¯re in darkness.

    It¡¯s better to not have anyone to care about, than to care about someone who enjoys hurting you and causing you pain. It¡¯s better to not be close with anyone, than to feel attached to someone you feel so distant at the same time.

    It¡¯s better to be sad by yourself, than to be with someone who always make you even more miserable. It¡¯s better to know what you want on your own, than to be with someone else who does nothing but confuse you and make you doubt things. It¡¯s better to be happy with yourself, than to ce your happiness in someone who takes it for granted. It¡¯s better to it¡¯s better to love yourself than to love someone else who doesn¡¯t love you just as much or not at all.

    Everything will be okay, and you will be alright. Just continue life and live it to the fullest.

 Chapter 46

    ¡°Ms. Steinfields ¡­¡±

    I blinked and released his picture. I quickly turned to my secretary and took the picture that had fallen. I quickly pocketed it and stood up straight.

    Ze was staring at the ground, where the picture fell earlier. Damn, did he see that? Hopefully not. No one knows my past here in America except Seymour and Roxanne. Or I can also include Darlyn.

    ¡°Ze.¡± I called him and he immediately turned to me.

    Ze was a Fil-Am and she knows how to speak in Filipino too. I want a Filipino secretary and I don¡¯t want a foreigner that¡¯s why I hired her. But almost everyone who works at SCC was American.

    I raised an eyebrow at him and he faked a cough. It¡¯s my rest day today and I don¡¯t know the reason why she¡¯s here. About work, maybe. Ugh, I thought I can rest my whole being today but looks like I can¡¯t.

    While he was still not answering I kept the guns I had used in an attache case. As well as the knives I used I kept as well.

    ¡°Uhm, Mam. DLC sent a letter and a contract. They want a partnership ¡­¡± He said so I stopped what I was doing.

    I smiled. I¡¯m saying yes and this day wille.

    I turned to Ze. ¡°DLC?¡± I pretended to ask in surprise even though I already had an idea what it was.

    ¡°De Leon Corporation, Mam.¡± He bent down so I bit my lower lip so hard to stop grinning. I knew it.

    I cleared my throat. ¡°Did you read the contract?¡± I have a serious question.

    He immediately nodded and handed me an envelope so I took it and opened it.

    ¡®they have a big offer, Mam. One billion.¡±

    I almostughed. One billion? They will give less than half of my wealth. Well, let¡¯s see.

    I read the contract and they offered one billion. He already has that signature. Woah, I didn¡¯t expect him to have one hundred percent corporate management. But this was not surprising because five years have passed.

    I read their letter and it stated that some members of their board of directors as well as him, the CEO, would being here to America for the proposal they would show me.

    I sighed and shook. It just seems like everything will be easier for me. Destiny really suits me.

    I put the papers back in the envelope and handed them to Ze. He looked surprised but he immediately took it and bowed.

    ¡®tell them that we will go to the Philippines ourselves for their proposal.¡± I said that surprised Ze.

    He looked up at me as his eyes widened. Oh, I knew it. Because I never returned to the Philippines for five years and if anyone offers us apany from the Philippines, I just tear up the paperwork.

    ¡°But ¡­ But Mam-¡±

    I smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ze. You¡¯re right, they have a big offer so we need to grab it. It¡¯s better than going to someone else, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°But Mam ¡­ I know you don¡¯t want to go to the Philippines. They cane here ¡­¡± he said modestly.

    ¡°No. I missed Philippines already. Besides, you have your chance to visit your family there. Didn¡¯t you like it then?¡± Fill it up.

    His face lit up. In the four years that he has been my secretary, he has never been able to return to the Philippines because my schedule was busy and I need assistance.

    ¡°Really, Mom?¡± There was hope in her voice so I smiled. I admire her, she manages to be away from her family to give them money, their needs. The OFWs were really impressive.

    ¡°Yes.¡± I smiled in response.

    ¡°Oh! Thank you, Mam. All right, I¡¯ll call the DLC right away. Shall I book a flight or you¡¯ll just use your private ne?¡± He asked excitedly.

    Iughed a little. ¡°We¡¯ll use my private ne, it¡¯s a hassle when we board a normal ne. Maybe someone will recognize me as the owner of SCC. Uhm, maybe we¡¯ll go home to the Philippines ¡­ next week. That¡¯s right, next week was Monday. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mom. Do you need anything else?¡± He asked with a smile.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    I shook. ¡°Nothing. By the way, do I have a meeting scheduled today or paper works that need to be worked on?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, Mam. I¡¯m clearing your schedule because it¡¯s your rest day today. But tomorrow you have a lot of paperwork and a meeting ¡­¡± he replied so I gasped.

    I breathed a sigh of relief because I was only going to one meeting. This month, I attend three to five meetings a day.

    ¡°Oh, all right. You go back to thepany, maybe that¡¯s what¡¯s going on there.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡± He bowed again before walking away.

    I smiled sparingly and sat down on a bench. I get water in my gym bag and drink. I also spent a few hours here at the shooting range and I really enjoy it.

    When the wind blew hard I grabbed my hair and ced it on my right shoulder. My hair was no longer curly like it used to be because I decided to straighten my hair. Change for the better, I guess.

    Someone covered my eyes so I smiled. I thought he¡¯s busy today?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that, Seymour ¡­¡± I saidughing.

    Laughing Seymour removed his hands from my eyes. He sat down next to me and I saw he was still in corporate attire.

    ¡°What were you doing here?¡± I raised an eyebrow question.

    ¡°It¡¯s ugly ¡­¡± he saidughing and put his arm around me. My head automatically leaned on his shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you ran away from your older brother again?¡± Kunot when I asked. His older brother was here now to check the status of theirpany managed by Seymour. This was a crazy case, he doesn¡¯t want to face his older brother. I don¡¯t know here.

    ¡°Wow! Great! How did you know?¡± He asked curiously so I immediately walked away from him and then I punched him!

    ¡°Say it! You, you know, you¡¯re still not getting better. What will your older brother say about that?¡± I asked angrily and stared at him.

    He sniffed and grinned as well. ¡°Yiiii, you¡¯re just concerned about me ¡­¡± he stabbed my side with his index finger so I slowlyughed. I¡¯m tickled!

    ¡°Hahaha! What! Hahaha! Stop that!¡±

    Heughed and stopped as well. Grabe! I couldn¡¯t breathe there!

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m a surprise to you so I¡¯m here ¡­¡± he raised his eyebrow even lower so I rubbed his face. Sagwa! Not so much with him.

 Chapter 47

    My forehead wrinkled. ¡°What¡¯s that again?¡± I will ask.

    He pointed with his snout so I turned around.

    ¡°MOMMY!¡±

    shback

    Roxanne and I were now in LA. By the mercy of god we got here nh safely. Here we were now staying at Ate¡±s mansion. I can¡¯t imagine that she can own this kind of house. I keep thinking about how rich he was.

    To this day I still think of my son. I hope he forgives me for leaving me with him. Because I was so cowardly, because I escaped the problem I left him alone there.

    And Seymour? He said that he would follow us the other day and that theirpany would be transferred to him here in America.

    I am currently thinking now of what I can do. Ate told me never to do anything. Roxanne and I went somewhere so I was left here alone with so many maids and bodyguards around.

    I stood up and noticed that the sofa did not fit. I picked up a single sofa and decided to move it when they arrived Ate.

    ¡°Oh my God! Rige Andrea, what were you doing ?!¡± Ate said so I immediately let go of the single sofa I made.

    ¡°I¡¯m just fixing it, Ate ¡­¡± I¡¯ll excuse myself. The problem for me was that I¡¯m not used to doing nothing.

    ¡°What you¡¯re doing can be with you! were you okay? Don¡¯t you feel anything else?¡± Ate touched both my shoulders and examined me from head to toe.

    My forehead furrowed. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ate. Then, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ll just move your sofa ¡­¡± I said in surprise.

    Her face was immediately covered with astonishment and she stared at me for a moment before turning to Roxanne who was now bent over.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you told her yet?¡± Ate asked her.

    Roxanne took a deep breath. ¡°Not yet. I want you to tell her yourself since you¡¯re the one who nned that ¡­¡± Roxanne stared and averted her eyes.

    ¡°What were you saying? I don¡¯t understand you ¡­¡± I said confused.

    Sister Rina looked at Roxanne again before sighing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you first ¡­¡± Roxanne said and my sister left us here in the living room.

    I looked at Ate and there was sadness on her mats.

    ¡°You¡¯re still pregnant, Rige. Your baby was safe and you never had a miscarriage. I ordered the doctor to take care of you to say that your child died ¡­¡± she said almost in a whisper.

    I think the floor fell because of what I heard. My forehead furrowed. I never had a miscarriage?

    I looked up and at the same time my tears flowed. Tears again? When will the daye when I won¡¯t cry anymore?

    ¡°were you kidding me, sister? Pwes, if yes, please! Don¡¯t expect me oh!¡± I said crying.

    Ate held my arm and even she was crying. ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Andrea! I didn¡¯t really want that to happen. I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. I just did that because I know that it may trigger you to hate your husband! I want to stay away you want him so you don¡¯t get hurt so I did that ¡­ please, believe your sister ¡­ ¡±

    I removed his hand from my arm. ¡°Ate! I almost died then because Mom and Dad died, then my son also died! But no, that¡¯s not true because he¡¯s still in my stomach! He¡¯s still alive!¡± I sobbed and touched my stomach. He was alive. My baby was alive.

    ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you can¡¯t bring back what happened, Ate!¡± I sob promise.

    ¡°Look, you can¡¯t me me, you¡¯re my brother! I don¡¯t want to hurt you so I did that. Please, understand me. I don¡¯t want to lose another member of our family. Please ¡­ understand sister ¡­ understand I ¡­ ¡°She cried in a pleading voice.

    I could no longer control myself and my palmnded on his cheek.

    ¡°It hurts, sister! I thought, I¡¯ve lost a child but all the while he¡¯s still alive in my stomach? Everything was wasted

    tears and pain I suffered! ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±

    I was caught on both my knees and bowed. My baby was alive!

    And in an unexpected event, I ran closer to my sister and ¡­

    I hugged him.

    ¡®thank you, sis¡­ thank you ¡­¡± I whispered at her ear.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    End of shback Andrea¡¯s POV

    Death was not the greatest loss in our life. The greatest loss was what dies inside us while we live.

    Let¡¯s face it. Feeling sad sucks. Whether it¡¯s a death in a family or not, or the rtionship that ends in a bitter and painful break up, heart break was inevitable. And life can be pretty fair. Sometimes, depression was just a funk you go through that can¡¯t quite be exined.     Death may be the greatest of all human blessings. The life of the dead was ced at the memory of the living. I don¡¯t have fear of death. Nothing was more than sad than the death of an illusion. If we lose love and self respect for each other, this was how we finally die.

    Nobody can be back after death. Yes. We were blessed with many things in our life. But our life was very beautiful, we were blessed with good friends, good people, good family members, and all the greatest things in life.

    It was free to express your feelings when someone you love or important to you died. So don¡¯t be scared to mourn and cry. Because crying was a way your eyes can speak when your mouth can¡¯t exin how broken your heart was ¡­

    shback

    ¡°You should know how to use guns.¡± Ate Rina said that made my eyes widened in surprise.

    She brought me here in a shooting range, who happened to be her property, because she wants to practice gun firing. He said I would go with soy so that I would know what I should know ¡­ that I didn¡¯t understand before but now I understand.

    I just gave birth, about two months ago and I just got out of the house. I¡¯m CS so they don¡¯t let me out. Their only OA really was.

    During my one year stay here in America, I experienced a pity I had not experienced when I was still in the Philippines. I was smiling, funny, and I never cried again because of pain and sadness. I can only shed tears of joy. It was like when I gave birth to my son.

 Chapter 48

    Ate and Roxanne took care of me while I was pregnant. They never left me and they were very careful with me. And Seymour also helps take care of me even though he was still busy at work. He¡¯s also ¡­ uhh, courting me.

    I once told a story to Ate and asked her how she got so rich that she only wanted to sew in life, which our parents opposed so she ran away. His answer was that he married a rich American and he was a Mafia Boss here in America but sadly ¡­ he died because of Dark Alpha. She loved her husband and she wanted revenge on him. Her husband¡¯s wealth and property was given to her since she¡¯s the wife.

    Surprisingly, he was the owner of Steinfields Clothing Company, the number one Fashion Company, world wide. I was still in college and I wanted to work there but my sister was the owner of thatpany. How ironic.

    He decided to grow the money that went to him so he set up a Fashion Company since that was really his long -held dream. We have the same dream work, tho. The only difference was, my parents supported me in fashion designing while she didn¡¯t.

    And of course, Ate also continued to be her husband¡±s Mafia Boss.

    Ate Rina also took me to the hospital when my stomach hurt at the supermarket. And he¡¯s also the doctor who looked at me since we OB him. I can¡¯t imagine that he¡¯s also a doctor because he doesn¡¯t want that even though that¡¯s what our parents want for him.

    ¡°But, Ate. How about-?¡±

    He blocked his hand slightly opposite my face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s someone watching over. There were a lot of people in the house. Don¡¯t be paranoid. Then maybe Roxanne wille home from work and she will take care and watch over ¡­¡±

    I hesitated at first but immediately nodded as well. Ate, on the other hand, was busy releasing various types of guns in the attache case as well as various types of knives. I gulped, she¡¯ll use that sharp-ded knives?

    Ate and I wore headphones and sses. It seemed in an instant I wanted to learn gun firing. I want to shoot someone in the head. Nothing was lost because he has no brain.

    ¡°For starters like you ¡­¡± Ate gave me a quick look from head to toe and then sighed. ¡°First, you should know how to use a semi-automatic pistol and a revolver. These two were the best for self defense ¡­¡± he said and showed me the two types of guns he was holding.

    Ate taught me the different parts of the gun, its assembling and most of all how to use it. But I couldn¡¯t, my hands were shaking.

    ¡°One more, Andrea! Don¡¯t be nervous!¡± annoyed Ate.

    I took a deep breath and aimed the gun at the target. I swallowed and shot it but it still didn¡¯t hit.

    To my surprise, Ate snatched the gun from me and aimed it at the target. He fired a gun at the target one after another and ¡­ despite my amazement, my fear prevailed. He was scary, as if he could kill mercilessly, plus the fact that there was no detachable expression on his face.

    He thenid the gun on the table so I looked at my target. My eyes widened! Damn, how did he hit that? From time immemorial! There was only one hole but he used many bullets. He looked at me seriously so I bowed. Then he sighed.

    ¡°I understand you. I was like that at first. I can¡¯t hold the gun properly like I have an allergy to it.¡± he said so I looked up.

    ¡°But learning how to use guns doesn¡¯t mean that you will kill, Andrea. It¡¯s for safety purposes. Me? Even if I learned how to use guns, I never killed people but ¡­ I have no choice sometimes because .. ¡°My life¡¯s in danger.¡± His voice grew weaker and weaker and his grip on the table tightened.

    I was swallowed. Never did I imagine that I will kill a person. Ever since I was a child I have hated people who kill people because it was against thew of god.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°So ¡­ You already killed, Ate?¡± I will ask.

    She nodded. ¡°Yes. But those were people who were nning to kill me. I can¡¯t die yet because I will avenge my wife ¡­¡± he wiped a tear from his left eye.

    I was so bitten on my lower lip. was that an understandable reason? To kill to defend yourself? I think ¡­ Yes.

    Because if you don¡¯t do that, you won¡¯t be able to continue what you started doing in life.

    His face was a little serious again and he smiled at me sparingly.

    ¡°Do you despise me now? You hate killers, right? Criminals?¡± he asked as he grinned bitterly and averted his gaze.

    I closed my eyes sharply and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, Ate. I only hate those people who kills innocent people without mercy. You¡¯re far different from that. You only kill to protect yourself because you need to live to give your husband the justice he deserves. .. ¡°I smiled at Ate and saw the momentary radiance of her face.

    ¡°You¡¯re so kind, Rige. That¡¯s why your good for nothing husband just hurt you and took you for granted ¡­¡± I said seriously so the smile was erased from my lips.

    It was as if I was suddenly weakened by what I heard and I was held on the table to gain strength there. Slowly my forehead furrowed because of the question that suddenly formed in my mind.

    What¡¯s wrong with being good and ¡­ loving too much?

    Since I was a child, my Mommy always told me that when I love someone, I shouldn¡¯t skimp on love and I should love them too much. And ¡­ I did that because that¡¯s what Dad and I saw in them then but ¡­ why does it seem wrong in the eyes of others?

    Maybe the situation was because of someone else. My parents were madly and deeply in love with each other while us ¡­ our marriage was just full of lies. And, I¡±m the only one who loves the two of us.

    ¡°I want you to be like me, Rige. Be heartless sometimes and don¡¯t just give up. Think on how can you beat down our enemies. Fight for the lost of our loved ones. They took their lives, we will also take their lives and make them suffer. Think about that and you will be strong and sessful like me .. ¡°She said. I can see the ranging anger on her while uttering those words.

    I could not answer because I could find no reason to speak up and contradict him. My sister was damn right. I want justice.

    ¡°Get a hold on the gun.¡± he said so like a robot I followed and held the gun. I heard once that gun was the instrument of death. I wonder why.

    ¡°Now, think of those bastards who killed our parents. Shoot the target like it¡¯s their fucking senseless heads. Think of something or someone that will make you damn mad. It¡¯s the secret on how to pull the gun¡¯s trigger without any hesitation.¡± Ate said emphatically.

    I did what he wanted and I suddenly felt the raging anger in my heart that I had only just experienced.

    ¡°Now, fire it!¡± he shouted.

    I shouted and fired the gun one after another. They killed my parents and I was almost close on having a damn miscarriage. It¡¯s their fault. I¡¯ll make them pay!

    I gasped when I lowered the gun and ¡­ I was surprised when I saw that I hit the target!

    I smiled. A little more practice, I can deprive them.

    ¡°I¡¯m so excited for your birthday, Andrea! What if we book a flight to France? Italy? Spain? What do you think? We can have a vacation! I badly need a rest from work!¡± smiling Ate said andughed.

    I just shook and continued jogging. I invited Roxanne and me to exercise because the three of us rarely go to the gym. Moreover, it was difficult to catch any disease today.

    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s okay here in America. I¡¯m okay in here. Let¡¯s not go on vacation abroad. It¡¯s just a cost ¡­¡± I said shaking my head.

    Ate blinked. ¡°You know that we can afford that, Andrea! Besides, it¡¯s boring here in the US. Maybe, we can migrate to Paris next week? What do you think? SCC has a branch of thepany there.¡± Ate smiled again and walked away so I stopped jogging and apanied her.

    ¡°And we will leave the biggestpany branch, which was in here, Ate? Nah, I disagree.¡± I have no appetite for promises.

    She sighed. ¡°You treasure thepany the most huh, Rige Andrea? Maybe ¡­ I should leave my position already and give it to you. Only you can be the CEO?¡± she sounded like she thought of a great idea.

    I am the Vice President of the whole corporation but I still started in the lowest position before reaching that position. I worked hard for it.

    ¡°Ate!¡± I was trampled with annoyance. She¡¯s being childish for the past few days.

    Heughed. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just kidding! I won¡¯t give my position to you until my life was taken away. In fact, it was stated in myst will that all my property will go to you when I die .. . ¡°he smiled as if he was still very happy.

    ¡°Ate, don¡¯t say that! And then what¡¯s thest will? You¡¯re too young for that!¡± I said calmly because I knew he was just kidding.

 Chapter 49

    Her lips curved a smile. She straightened my hair and stared at me. ¡°I can feel it. I¡¯m about to disappear next to you ¡­¡± her tears rolled down her cheeks.

    I don¡¯t know but I immediately felt nervous. ¡°What were you saying, Ate? Please, stop saying that!¡± there helped tears from my eyes.

    He grinned and I was horrified by that kind of grin. ¡®they followed us. Look at my back ¡­¡± he simply whispered to me.

    I barely peeked behind him and I saw three snipers hiding behind a wall!

    ¡°Ate-¡± he interrupted what I was about to say and pulled me to walk again.

    ¡°Did you bring your gun with you?¡± he asked calmly as I almost shivered with nervousness and could no longer walk properly.

    I sighed. ¡°Shit. I didn¡¯t-¡±

    He took something from his thigh pocket and I saw him pull out a gun from there. I thought it was what he had tied to his thigh earlier. It¡¯s a gun pocket.

    ¡°Here. Take this, you need that more. I¡¯m the one they¡¯re targeting so you might even get hurt. So go ahead, bring this gun with you and hide. I can do this alone.¡± he handed me the gun as we continued to walk. I also feel like snipers were following us. I feel like they were not just three, they were many.

    I took it and immediately turned it on. ¡°How about you?¡± we pretended to be just walking normally.

    ¡°I have a knife here. It can at least save me, though ¡­¡±

    I close my eyes emphatically. Oh, god. How did Dark Alpha find out where we were?

    ¡°When I say, run, you will run. was that clear?¡± how was Ate able to be calm now?

    My eyes widened. ¡°No! I won¡¯t be able to leave you alone! There were more snipers around!¡±

    She smiled. ¡°I can handle them, Rige. How many times have I fought to death, am I still scared?¡±

    ¡°Ate-¡±

    ¡°If ever something bad happens to me, don¡¯t forget that I love you. You were the most the best brother in the world for me. And also, take care of what I have worked for. Alright?¡± her tears were continuously flowing.

    I could not answer. The speed of events!

    She kissed my forehead. ¡°I love you. Sisters forever ¡­¡± he smiled at me.

    Why does it seem like she knows that this will happen? Like she¡¯s expecting this.

    ¡°When you run, don¡¯t look back, okay?¡±

    ¡°Ate naman-¡±

    ¡°1 ¡­¡±

    Oh, god no.

    ¡°2 ¡­¡±

    Shit!

    ¡°3 ¡­ RUN!¡±

    As Ate said I ran and she didn¡¯t look back. I hid in a high wall and could see Ate and those who were rushing with her.

    While crying I silently prayed. God, please save my sister!

    Using a knife he knocked down the three snipers and he also dodged the locusts fired at him. She¡¯s amazing.

    Ate raised both her hands while holding a knife in one of her hands. They stopped for a moment and seemed to be talking.

    I saw the four people in bos smile while Ate¡¯s face was very angry. She was about to start when she suddenly stopped and ¡­ I saw a red dot at her back.

    I inhaled and covered my mouth. I even heard a series of gunshots hitting Ate¡¯s back. My grip on my gun tightened as Ate turned to me and circled while there was no expression on her face.

    The four men in front of Ateughed and apologized, like they just aplished something. A mannded next to Ate¡¯s body.

    I gritted my teeth because of anger. I was about to take a step with hands on my shoulders. I immediately turned around and saw Seymour seriously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go there. You might even be damned.¡± the seriousness of his voice made me shiver a bit.

    ¡°Si ¡­ si Ate ¡­¡± I almost whispered as I promised.

    ¡°She¡¯s expecting this to happen. She sacrificed her life for you ¡­¡± her lips trembled and she averted her eyes.

    I was confused by what he said but he tried to keep his eyes away from me.

    He looked behind me and suddenly pulled me with his free hand. His other hand was holding a gun too. When I looked in front, the men were no longer there so I immediately left Seymour and ran to Ate.

    When I got close to him I knelt down next to him and saw how he was trying to open his eyes while grinning. My tears flowed because of that.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left you, Ate ¡­¡± I cried so he turned to me and smiled.

    ¡°A ¡­ Andrea Ste ¡­ Steinfields.¡± he fails promise while smiling. ¡°It ¡­ It suits y ¡­ you.¡±

    It was her pen name because she did not want to introduce herself to the public as the owner of SCC Andrea from Rina Andrea and Steinfields, her husband¡¯s surname.

    ¡°Ate ¡­¡± was my only promise.

    Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Seymour staring at me anxiously with his fists clenched.

    ¡°I ¡­ Take care of everything ¡­ that we ¡­ John and I ¡­¡± he said and coughed. I was almost depressed when I saw that he had almost vomited blood.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t say that. We¡¯ll take you to the hospital ¡­¡± I sobbed.

    ¡°No need. No ¡­ I won¡¯t either ¡­ I¡¯ll reach ¡­¡± he smiled and tried to caress my cheek.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    I held his hand resting on my cheek. ¡°Ate ¡­¡±

 Chapter 50

    ¡°Re ¡­ Remember when we were just a child? Singing ¡­ You¡¯re singing to me instead of ¡­ Instead of me singing for you for ¡­ For you to sleep ¡­¡± he had a nice smile and seemed may naala ¡­

    I nodded. That was the happiest moments of our lives.

    ¡°Can you ¡­ Can you sing ¡­ Sing for me a ¡­ again? For ¡­ For me to sleep ¡­¡± he bit his lower lip and grinned again.

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t sleep, Ate ¡­ No!¡± I shook.

    ¡°Please ¡­ Please, Andrea ¡­ I want to hear you sing before I ¡­ I ¡­¡± she puckered her lips and her tears dripped.

    I cried. But ¡­ I did what he wanted.

    ¡°I have died everyday waiting for you ¡­ Darling don¡¯t be afraid I have loved you for a thousand years ¡­ I¡¯ll love you for a thousand more ¡­¡± my throat was shaking and the my voice.

    She smiled and slowly closed her eyes but I still continued to sing. He held my hand tightly.

    ¡°I love you, Andrea ¡­ Sisters ¡­ Sisters forever ¡­¡± and she let go of my hand ¡­

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    shback

    Dearest Chrysostom¡¯s

    Atst, you finally died, Rina! Who would¡¯ve thought that someone evil like you will die? I no longer believe that in the saying, weeds do not die quickly. Tsk tsk tsk.

    And to her lovely sister, Rige Crisostomo-De Leon. Better get ready because we will follow you. By the way, you were the only one left in the Crisostomo family because we have beheaded your worthless Kuya Ryan. It was funny to watch him suffer every time we tortured him. Well, it¡¯s his fault, if he hadn¡¯t intervened he wouldn¡¯t have been imprisoned and died.

    Anyway, Rige, if you still want to live, give our group all the property of the Crisostomos and the property of the worthless Rina. Doing so will save your life.

    Find our hide out located on Madrid, Spain and pass all your wealth on our group. That¡¯s all and and my BEST CONDOLENCES! Hahaha!

    *signature*

    -Uno (Leader, Dark Alpha)

    Without emotion I crumpled the paper they had left next to Ate¡¯s body and threw it in the trash. Even if they kill me, they will not be able to take from me the assets given to me.

    I smiled when I remembered what we talked about with Ate¡¯swyer earlier ¡­

    ¡°All of the properties of Andrea Steinfields will all be given to you including this mansion, and other fifty mansions around the world, the Steinfields Clothing Company here in America and all thepany branches, and most of all ¡­ her bank ounts worth one hundred billion dors each ¡­ ¡®thewyer said while I¡¯m busy reading my sister¡¯sst will and testament.

    So she really passed her wealth and properties on me. I was almost overwhelmed by the amount of his properties and I didn¡¯t expect that to be that many.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t leave anything other than that?¡± I have no emotional question.

    ¡°She actually prepared a letter for you, ording to her, if something happens on her, I will give it to you ¡­¡±

    I held out my hand. ¡°Give me the letter.¡±

    He immediately handed it to me and I put Ate¡¯s letter in my bag.

    ¡°Can you do something for me?¡± I barely smiled.

    ¡°Wha ¡­ What was it, Madam?¡± he asked.

    ¡°As you know, Mrs. Atkinson ¡­¡± Iid my two elbows on the table and folded my hands. I looked at her intently. ¡°My life was in danger right now. So if something bad happens on me, I want you to donate all of the properties and money to charities. Well, I¡¯m not saying that I will die but, in case, please do that for me ¡­ ¡±

    Attorney¡¯s eyes widened but he immediately nodded as well. ¡°Okay, Ms. Crisostomo. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°Nah-ah.¡± I wave my index finger. ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Steinfields, attorney. Not Crisostomo, alright?¡± I smiled.

    He frowned and nodded slowly.

    I folded my arms and smiled secretly. Rige Crisostomo was now dead, and the new Andrea Steinfields was born.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    After Ate¡±s funeral I was left in her grave with Seymour. I should be alone now but he insisted on apanying me because it was dangerous.

    I didn¡¯t cry. Even a single tear did not fall from my eyes. Maybe, I¡±m numb to things things like this.

    I have taken care of Kuya Ryan¡¯s remains for Darlyn since she came home from the Philippines but her child was left here so we will take care of her.

    I suddenly remembered Ate¡¯s letter for me so I immediately took it from my bag. When I got the envelope containing the letter my chest ached. The envelope was red, my favorite color and I could also smell my favorite scent when I opened it.

    I unfolded the white paper from the fold and read what was written there.

    Rige Andrea,

    Hello, sis! Maybe if you¡±re reading this now I¡±m no longer beside you. I¡¯m sorry, Andrea. I don¡¯t want to leave you but I have to. I know because you can do without me. You were strong and you do not give up even when you were already hurting so much. That¡¯s one of the things I admire about you, sis.

    Anyways, I just want to tell you to be happy and don¡¯t let yourself be killed. Give us the justice that we deserve. Go on with what we both started, that¡¯s all I want from you.

    Let me tell you a secret, I myself surrendered myself to Dark Alpha. And why, it¡¯s up to you to solve it. Persevere, Rige Andrea. That will lead you to victory, to bring justice to the lost loved ones.

    You will always remember that I love you dearly and I have never regretted sacrificing my life for you. And by the way, you were the one to tell my nephews that I love them very much. Take back Ice, Rige. No matter what happens, bring your son back to you.

    And the Steinfields Clothing Company, take care of it and make it grow more. I know you can do that because you have a passion for your job. Don¡¯t leave thepany because I provided blood and sweat for that.

    I will not prolong it any longer. I love you again, sis. I never regret helping you because you deserve it. Besides, we¡¯re sisters. Sisters forever, right?

    I love you again and again and again, Rige Andrea. Take care of yourself.

    Sincerely yours,

    Rina Andrea Steinfields

    When I finished reading the letter, I immediately hugged you. That¡¯s when my tears started to flow.

    ¡°I love you too, Ate. Sisters forever ¡­¡± I whispered to myself and looked up at the sky.

 Chapter 51

    I will not disappoint you, Ate Rina. Even if it means my life, I will give you justice. They took lives, they also took lives in return. I make sure of that.

    End Of shback

    I took my breath away when I saw the disappointed face of the board when my group presented the clothing styles to be released this January. I think, they won¡¯t agree with it. Fortunately, I have a presentation ready for the next meeting.

    Some board members said goodbye and I could do nothing but fold my arms and nod. This was not the first time, actually. This has happened many times but it was managed.

    I can clearly see the sadness in the looks of my employees. I stood up and approached them then forced a smile. It¡¯s just okay for me. There was still next time.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Steinfields. We didn¡¯t make it ¡­¡± said one of them.

    I puckered my lips and smiled immediately. ¡°It¡¯s okay, guys. There will be a next meeting and I¡¯m sure the board will finally approve it.¡±

    ¡°But, Mam. We failed you.¡±

    I tapped his shoulder. ¡°You know what, be d when you experienced failure.¡± I said smiling.

    ¡°What? What do you mean, Miss Steinfields?¡± asked a female employee and slightly adjusted her mirror.

    I sighed and smiled again. ¡°Be d when you experienced failure because they were just dys. What happens after matters the most. So don¡¯t ever lose your hopes. Don¡¯t give up. Don¡¯t ever think less of yourselves. Remember that in my sight, you were all winners. You sessfully did your jobs well done. ¡± I preach to them.

    An employee grinned. ¡®that was the reason why I can¡¯t ever do leave thispany. You¡¯re a great boss, Miss Steinfields. You work very well and smooth that¡¯s why thepany was stable and sessful. We were so grateful that we¡¯re working here in yourpany. ¡±

    Iughed a little. ¡°Enough with that, please. So, let¡¯s just go back to work. I have loads of things to do because I¡¯m leaving the country first thing in the morning tomorrow.¡±

    They all smiled and nodded. They left the conference room while I was left because I had already picked up myptop and other papers.

    Yes, I may be heartless sometimes but I have a heart on my employees. They were wrong that I am the reason why thepany was sessful, because without their hard work, thepany might get bankrupted and unsessful right now.

    He¡¯s the reason why I am happy and contented right now, because for me, He was the center of my life. God was the center of my life. I have gone through a lot of pain but I never lose my faith on Him.

    There were two types of pain. The pain that hurts you and the pain that changes you.

    And I think, in my case, the pain I felt changed me.

    Not on my own I sat down in the chair and took his picture out of my bag pocket. I stared at it and smiled bitterly. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m still keeping his picture for a long time.

    I smirked out of nowhere. In no time, I will start my ns. It¡¯s a sin in the eyes of god, but I don¡¯t care anymore. I just want justice for my loved ones.

    ¡°Don¡¯t expect that you¡¯ll just be happy for the rest of your life, Ivan. I gave you five years and I think that¡¯s enough for the pleasure you¡¯re seeking that I¡¯m not in your life. I¡¯ll make sure your life will be miserable, you who killed my loved ones. I only gave you a moment of pleasure, and when I return to the Philippines, I will make sure that you lose everything. That your world will copse. I¡¯ll make sure of that. .. ¡°I smiled and whispered to myself as I stared at his face in the photo.

    Ivan¡¯s POV

    ¡®the Steinfields Clothing Company has called, Sir. Their CEO wasing tomorrow morning and they¡¯re expecting that the De Leon Corporation¡¯s proposal was ready ¡­¡± my secretary, Roselynn said.

    I stopped signing papers because of my interest in what I heard. I thought SCC don¡¯t ept business proposals from the Philippines? But why did they agree immediately and they will stille here to mypany. That¡¯s kinda surprising because I only tried if they would allow it. Mypany badly need a big timepany right now.

    I looked up at my secretary. ¡®tomorrow?¡± wrinkled when I asked.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± he nodded.

    ¡°But thepany¡¯s Christmas Party was tomorrow. How can we handle that at the same time?¡± my eyebrows almost meet. I am stuck on two important things. It seems like just then.

    I sighed. The eight years of my fucking life was absolutely hell. I lost her. I lost my everything.

    She cleared her throat. ¡°We can reschedule the event if you want, Sir.¡± aniya.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do that ¡­¡± I promised shaking. The employees were excited for tomorrow and I can see it. I don¡¯t want to disappoint them.

    But, hell! I don¡¯t want to disappoint the CEO of SCC too! Damn it!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we invite her, Sir?¡± Roselynn asked so I immediately turned to her.

    ¡°Her?¡± I wondered.

    He nodded. ¡®the CEO of SCC. Andrea Steinfields.¡±

    So, she¡¯s a girl, huh? Impressive. A girl like her manage hundreds ofpany over the world and that¡¯s all sessful. I¡¯m excited to meet her.

    ¡°Uhh, sir? Why were you smiling?¡± Roselynn asked so the smile was immediately erased from my lips.

    I cleared my throat. ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s invite her to say thank you for visiting us here and the day after the event we¡¯ll be present. The Christmas Party was even more important.¡± I barely smiled.

    He nodded. ¡°Okay, Sir. I¡¯ll tell them and I¡¯ll send them an invitation as well.¡±

    I just nodded and went back to signing. Roselynn came out of my office.

    I identally saw her picture so I stopped signing and took the picture frame. I stared at it and I smiled sparingly because I knew he was having so much fun in the picture. I never saw her that happy with me. I did nothing but to hurt her when she¡¯s with me.

    ¡°When will the timee when I can¡¯t see you in the picture?¡± I said in a whisper and Iughed a little because I was only talking about his picture. I am damn insane.

    ¡°I missed you so much. Come back, please. I¡¯ve been missing you for years and every day I know you¡¯re not by my side it¡¯s like I¡¯m being killed ¡­¡± I caressed his face in the photo. She¡¯s absolutely beautiful.

    ¡°I love you so much. So much ¡­¡± I said then kissed her picture.

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going home to the Philippines?¡± Roxanne asked me annoyed as she helped me pack clothes here in my bedroom.

    I smiled. ¡°Because I know you¡¯reing and there¡¯s no one to take care of the kids. Take care of Darlyn and my kids here. It looks like it¡¯ll be a long time before we get back.¡± I said and closed my suitcase.

    He looked at me meaningfully so I just smiled at him. I know he already knows my purpose in the Philippines. Not the DLC proposal, if not other things.

    ¡°If you want us to talk, please lock the door. Maybe someone will hear.¡± I said without looking at him. I am arranging the papers that I will take to the Philippines.

    I heard the door click so I sat on my bed and tapped my side to invite him to sit down. I put the envelopes on the bed first and raised an eyebrow at him.

    ¡°were you really sure what you¡¯re going to do, best? You might get hurt. You and Darlyn ¡­¡± he promised seriously.

 Chapter 52

    Iughed a little. ¡°Best, will I still be damned? Dark Alpha has been hunting me for several years but they still haven¡¯t killed me. I¡¯ve killed almost half of their number. And most of all, I¡¯m holding Uno by the neck. ¡°Am I still afraid of them?¡± my face was serious and my fists clenched. Get them ready for my return. Especially Ivan.

    Well, I can say that I held Uno by the neck because he owed me the fact that the police did not catch him when he smuggled drugs at the Airport in Spain. That was my n, I actually gave the hint to the police that he was carrying drugs and I paid the police not to arrest him. That¡¯s the whole story. But I haven¡¯t seen his face yet because he¡±s wearing a mask and so am I when we talk. I¡¯m curious at him. I really want to lose his life when we meet but it¡¯s too early for that. I have prepared a better revenge.

    ¡°Best, of course. I don¡¯t want you to just jump into that. Darlyn was also affected. What¡¯s the matter and Darlyn also seems angry with Dark Alpha?¡± he asked curiously so I frowned at him.

    ¡°You do not know?¡±

    He nodded. For five years we¡¯ve been together, she doesn¡¯t know the reason why Darlyn was mad at Dark Alpha?

    ¡°Darlyn¡¯s ex-husband was also a part of Dark Alpha and ¡­ they tried to kill Seymour.¡± I said and averted my gaze.

    It¡¯s true. Fortunately, Seymour had a gun at the time. But a bullet hit her in the shoulder so Darlyn was furious with those who did it to her older brother. Especially since her ex-husband was part of Dark Alpha.

    ¡°What the hell!¡± He looked at me in disbelief.

    I sighed and nodded. ¡°I have a strong feeling that Ivan and Uno were the same. But Ate said then that she was only second to the highest so I¡¯m confused ¡­¡± I stared at the floor. Who were you really, Ivan De Leon? You¡¯re life was full of secrets. But I won¡¯t waste any more knowing that because I still have to deprive you.

    ¡°Why do I seem to be the only one who doesn¡¯t know about this?¡± he asked angrily.

    I turned to him and smiled sadly. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like what we¡¯re doing ¡­¡± I replied.

    ¡°But best, even then you should still tell me. You should exin to me ¡­¡± he started crying so I immediately hugged him.

    I bit my lower lip. ¡°It¡¯s better when you don¡¯t know, best. So that you don¡¯t get hurt ¡­ Even the children.¡± I whispered in his ear.

    I don¡¯t want him and the children to be involved in what I do. I don¡¯t want an innocent life to be happy again. Especially since they were all important to me ¡­

    I am currently sitting in one of the seats of my private ne. I¡¯m still waiting for Darlyn so we¡¯re not leaving yet. It was midnight now and I am thinking of the children. We don¡¯t have their mothers now so I hope they were just fine.

    Darlyn and I met back then here in LA and she was with her son. He said they have annulled his wife so he will live here. And then ordingly, Roxanne and I were with him on things as well as Seymour.

    That time, when Seymour was shot in the shoulder, Darlyn was furious. And when he found out Xyleus was with Dark Alpha, he decided to join me in nning how to bring them down. At first, I refused, of course, because I didn¡¯t want anyone else to get involved in what I was doing.

    But when I saw his determination, I agreed. Besides, he just wants revenge like me. Even I was scared when Seymour was shot. So I taught her what I had learned from Ate.

    ¡°Andrea!¡±

    I looked at him from staring out the window. I smiled at her.

    ¡°Hey, Darlyn.¡± I greet him.

    She sat down next to me and a stewardess put her luggage in thepartment. He nodded at us and Darlyn thanked him before leaving.

    Seymour still has the flight open because he was taking care of something important. I wonder what was that.

    The pilot announced that the ne would be operational, so we immediately fastened our seat belts.

    ¡°I¡¯m excited to see Xyleus again ¡­¡± he saidughing so I turned to him immediately.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, do you still love him? Isn¡¯t he head over heels with Corrine Zapanta?¡± I seriously question.

    He stared at me for a moment and suddenlyughed. Sometimes Darlyn really doesn¡¯t know it. But I always look forward to him.

    ¡°Ofcourse not! That¡¯s not what I meant. Haller, as if I¡¯ll still love a fool like him. What I mean was, I¡¯m excited to see Xyleus again to show him the taste of hell.¡± she said shaking her head and putting on lipstick while holding a small mirror.

    ¡°Please rify.¡± Iughed saying while struggling.

    ¡°Duh. If I know you¡¯re the one who still loves his wife. Admit it, even five years have passed, it¡¯s still your fucker husband, Ivan. That¡¯s why you haven¡¯t answered Kuya Seymour yet.¡± she looked at me for a moment and continued applying lipstick.

    I was silent for a moment. I know I feel nothing for Ivan anymore because five years was enough for me to forget him. And one more thing, I just feel angry for him.

    But something was stopping me from answering Seymour. He¡¯s been dating for a few years but I still can¡¯t find love for him. Despite his efforts to get me to answer, why don¡¯t I still feel love at all?

    Yes, I love him. But nothing has changed because I still love him as a friend. And maybe, that¡±s also why I haven¡¯t answered him yet. Yes, I like him but that¡±s about it. Maybe my heart was still waiting for me to love him forever before I answer him.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    And maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid to love again because I don¡¯t want to be hurt anymore. Even though I knew Seymour would never hurt me, I was still scared.

    ¡°Oh, right? You¡¯re quiet, girl. I¡¯m right, what?¡± I turned to Darlyn and she smiled at me before leaning back in the chair.

    I cleared my throat. ¡°For your info, Darlyn. It¡¯s not husband, it¡¯s EX-HUSBAND.¡± I pretended to stare.

    ¡°Oh, as long as it¡¯s like that. What¡¯s the difference, she¡¯s also your wife.¡± he said and pressed a button on his phone before it was turned off.

    ¡°Darlyn, tell me the truth ¡­¡± I said while looking at the emptiness.

    He was immediately able to sit up so I turned to him and raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Oh, what am I going to admit that to you? I¡¯m not keeping anything secret from you, Andrea. Promise, nothing really. I¡¯m not lying to you so I¡¯m not going to admit anything. We two have no secrets, right, best friend? Jusko! Who told you that I¡¯m keeping something secret. ¡°I¡¯ll shoot him in the head.¡±

    I blinked because of his OA reaction. ¡°Obviously too defensive. I¡¯ll just ask you a simple question and then you¡¯ll have the answers right away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Oh, okay, what¡¯s that simple question of yours? You¡¯re making me nervous.¡± he shrugged and went back to leaning back in the chair.

    ¡°In ¡­ Do you think I¡¯m just relying on Seymour?¡± I barely sniffed and yed with my hands.

    ¡°Do you want me to answer that question of yours? Yours was real and unadulterated stic?¡± he mocked me.

    I nodded and took a deep breath.

    ¡°In my own point of view, yes.¡± he answered directly so my eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s not stic, huh? I know in myself that Kuya was hopeful because he¡¯s too determined to woo you. It looks like he thought you¡¯d answer him. Howe, you¡¯re giving a motive, girl. It¡¯s like that You know, if you don¡¯t love someone, don¡¯t show a motive for him to love you. That¡¯s how it was. ¡± he shook his head so I swallowed.

    ¡°If I stop him from flirting, I¡¯ll hurt him, Darlyn. What¡¯s that? He just wasted the few years he flirted with me because I cursed him?¡± kunot noo kong sabi.

    He turned to me. ¡°Rather than relying on him for nothing, Andrea. You know, I love that Kuya of mine, even if it¡¯s not obvious because I always shout at him. So please, if you can¡¯t love Kuya, tell him the truth. That you don¡¯t love him and Ivan was still the one you love ¡­ ¡°he said seriously.

    ¡°You must have made a mistake in thest part of what you said.¡± I struggled ostensibly to reduce the tension between us. ¡°You¡¯re right. I should tell Seymour the truth that I can no longer love others.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s right. Do that, just push.¡± he said reluctantly and turned a blind eye.

 Chapter 53

    ¡°Wait, were you mad at me, Darlyn?¡± I asked worriedly.

    He woke up immediately. ¡°Why should I be angry with you?¡± he wondered.

    ¡°You look so angry. Okay, I¡¯m sorry because I can¡¯t love Seymour like he expected but-¡±

    He cut me off from what I was going to say. ¡°Crazy. I¡¯m not angry at all. I¡¯ve been through that before so I understand you. I feel you. Just in case, I chose and I loved the wrong person ¡­¡± anger drew in his eyes but he also immediately closed his eyes.

    ¡°was that tight?¡± Iughed saying.

    He woke up again and slightly pulled my long hair so I winced.

    ¡°Gaga. I learned those things early. But of course, you¡¯re still better. That¡¯s Andrea Steinfields.¡± he grinned.

    I smiled too. ¡°Yeah right. I¡¯m Andrea Steinfields.¡±

    Ivan¡¯s POV

    ¡°Lara, why did you juste home now ?!¡± I frowned and shouted.

    I just came home from work and I found that Lara was not here at home and a few momentster she arrived. Very drunk. Fuck it! It¡¯s getting early.

    He looked at the wall clock which said it should be early in the morning.

    ¡°I finished shooting, babe. I¡¯m sorry, okay? Don¡¯t be mad anymore.¡± he stroked my cheek while smiling so I immediately walked away from him.

    ¡°Shooting? Why do you smell like alcohol?¡± I challenge the question.

    He approached the one with a sigh and almost fell down. Fortunately, I caught him.

    ¡°I only drank a little, babe. I miss you ¡­¡± he sniffed my neck so I pulled him away from me slightly.

    ¡°Did you really put that shooting and drinking before Lance? You should have just stayed here at home and taken care of him! You¡¯re his mother, anyway.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Lance. My son, ah, no. Our son. I¡¯m sorry babe, I forgot.¡± he saysughing. Tsk, I think this woman was really drunk!

    ¡°Lance was not my son, Lara! Stop fooling around! Since our real child died in your womb, I have no child with you!¡±

    Her tears rolled down her cheeks. Darn it, Lance was never been my son! I¡¯m not rted to him! ¡°No, he¡¯s our son. Lance was our son!¡±

    ¡°Wake up, Lara! Wake up to the fact that Lance was your son to another man!¡± I was angry and shouted loudly.

    He immediately walked away from me and I didn¡¯t expect him to p my cheek. I touched my cheek and frowned at him.

    ¡°You, asshole! He¡¯s your son! He¡¯s our son! You won¡¯t let us live here in your house and you won¡¯t consider him a son if he¡¯s not your son!¡± he shouted angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m just doing you a favor, Lara.¡± calmly but seriously I promise.

    ¡°Doing me a- what? Favor?¡± could not believe his promise.

    I sighed and nodded my head. ¡°Yes. I know I¡¯m the reason why our child passed away. I pushed you that lead you on having a miscarriage. I know it hurts you so I left you here with me because I want to make up for it. And when I found out you were pregnant other man, I didn¡¯t understand that and I still put you here. And the reason why I¡¯m treating Lance as my own son? Because you don¡¯t have anything to take care of him, Lara. You don¡¯t pay attention to him because it¡¯s all about acting and drinking was what you do ¡­ ¡±

    ¡°No! You¡¯re just lying! That¡¯s not true! You love me so we¡¯re together now! Our son loves us! You love Lance and me!¡± he grabbed her head and burst into tears.

    ¡°Lara, stop that crap! The kids can hear you!¡± Darn, maybe my son Ice will avoid me even more because of this.

    I washed my palm over my face out of frustration. For five years, this has always been the case. Everything has changed since he disappeared. Ever since he left me for no apparent reason.

    Thest thing I remember was we were happy then. But why did he leave? I told him the truth, that I love him but why did he leave me?

    I tried to find her but nothing really. He was hiding. But I¡¯m still not tired of waiting for him because I know he wille back. That he would get Ice and me back.

    ¡°Jusko, Ivan. What¡¯s going on here?¡± Manang Lisa asked worriedly so I immediately turned to her. She was with another maid who was worriedly looking at Lara who was now lying on the floor and still crying.

    I took a deep breath. I¡¯m tired of this. If he was still here, it wouldn¡¯t be so chaotic. We would have been happy to form a family today.

    ¡°Man, please take care of Lara. I¡¯ll go up to the bedroom first. I¡¯ll be in early tomorrow and I have something important to work on.¡± I almost whispered the promise but it was just right for Manang to hear.

    ¡°Oh hey, go ahead you. I know you¡¯re tired from work.¡±

    I just nodded and walked up the stairs. I even heard Lara screaming but I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I was too tired to understand him.

    I was surprised when I met Ice here in the hallway on the second floor. He looks at me seriously while having headphones in his ears.

    ¡°Ice, son ¡­¡± I called to him.

    His gaze deepened on me before running into his room. I closed my eyes tightly and hit the wall. When will this calvary end in my life?

    Even my parents and one of my siblings didn¡¯t care about me since my husband left me. I seem to have hit Rige. I know that, I admit. But isn¡¯t it enough that I said I loved him for him to leave me?

    I went into our room and immediately sat on the bed and immediately took off my coat. Our room misses her. Every corner of this room was shouting his name.

    I got up and took beers to the mini fridge. I opened it all up and I immediately spotted one. I close my eyes when I feel the heat of the wine pass down my throat. This was what I fucking need right now.

    I do not know what to do. I feel like, I¡±m slowly falling apart because he¡±s not by my side. Maybe, if I hadn¡¯t been so stupid then and I immediately felt that I loved him, he could still ept me.

    My cellphone rang so I took it out of the pocket of my cks. I looked at who the caller was and was stunned when I saw who it was. Will he add to my problems?

    ¡°What now, Uno?¡± I have no appetite to say.

    ¡°Get ready, Dos. Miss Steinfields was on her way home to the Philippines ¡­¡± I heard her grin on the other line.

    ¡°Who was that woman really?¡± I wondered. I¡¯m really curious about her because even in public she doesn¡¯t show up.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°She¡¯s our fucking Queen, Dos. I¡¯m the tallest in Dark Alpha but she¡¯s even taller because I¡¯m indebted to her.¡± She said emphatically and I could hear the annoyance in her voice.

    ¡°Why not kill her, Uno? It looks like it¡¯s easy for her to be killed because she¡¯s a woman.¡± I said and poured another bottle of wine when I ran out of one.

    ¡°Damn you, Dos. Neither I nor you can handle him. Did you know that almost all of my staff were killed when he was alone, when I nned to kill him?¡±

 Chapter 54

    I smiled. That girl was amazing, huh? ss A Uno¡¯s staff then he defeated almost all of them? Really impressive.

    ¡°So, what were we gonna do now?¡±

    ¡°I heard, did you offer him a proposal? To hispany SCC?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± I have no appetite to say. Why else would I be surprised that he knew that? That idiot guarded the actions of our Dark Alpha participants.

    ¡°Invite her like us to yourpany¡¯s Christmas Party so I can introduce you to her.¡±

    ¡°I already did that, Uno. was that all you¡¯re going to say so you can call?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I have to go. Bye.¡± He immediately hung up the phone so I was shaken. Really stupid.

    Previously, I hoped for his ce as the first in our ranks but now I don¡¯t want to. He was too bad and the soul of that shameless was blocked. I don¡¯t want to be like him.

    Rige changed me. And I don¡¯t regret that because I can say I¡±m a better person now than ever.

    If shees back to me, I won¡¯t hesitate to ept her because I love her so much and ¡­ She¡¯s worth the wait. He was able to make me wait and sacrifice just so I could love him. What else was this search and waiting for me with him isn¡¯t it?

    ***.

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    I opened the envelope looking expensive and special. It was also red in color and scary to open but I know it has important content. It¡¯s noon here in the Philippines and it¡¯s been three hours since we arrived here. Darlyn and I stayed here on one of my properties, the one I inherited from my parents.

    Ze, on the other hand, took a regr flight and did not apany us on the private ne. Well, it¡¯s her decision, tho. He left for a while to visit his family but he said he would returnter.

    When I opened the envelope I immediately inhaled a fragrant and expensive -looking perfume. I smiled. We haven¡¯t even met yet, I feel like I¡¯m special to her. Of course, who wouldn¡¯t act like this if a partnership with SCC was the recement?

    I opened the expensive folded paper and was almost stunned to see that handwriting. I can¡¯t be wrong, he has the penmanship in the letter. It¡±s funny because even though a lot of time has passed, I still seem to have memorized everything about him.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Greetings, Ms. Andrea Steinfields!

    As you know, the Christmas Celebration will be on Friday the 25th. So, ourpany was having a small and simple celebration, a Christmas Party to be exact. Exactly this day, eight in the evening.

    For years, we were already celebrating it so we were requesting to postpone thepany¡¯s presentation today. I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience but thepany¡¯s employee was our top priority. They were waiting for this party for months and we have no choice but to continue it.

    If you agree with us, kindly attend the party located at **** Hotel. We were expecting your presence, Ms. CEO and also, I¡¯m looking forward to a sessful meeting with you.

    PS: The official invitation was also ced at the envelope. Thanks for wasting your precious time to read this, Ms. Steinfields.

    *signature*

    -Ivan Jed De Leon

    (CEO, De Leon Corp.)

    I smiled for no apparent reason. Christmas party, huh? As far as I can remember, Ivan refuses such requests from his employees because it was just a waste of time. Should I rejoice because he has changed in the slightest?

    My smile was immediately erased and shaken. Damn it, Andrea. Why were you smiling? This was not so you.

    I even took a piece of paper from the envelope and found it sealed so I didn¡¯t bother to open it yet. I smirked when I saw the word ¡®VIP¡¯. We haven¡¯t even met, he¡±s already sucking.

    Hays, it looks like, I won¡¯t taste the word ¡°rest¡± even if I¡¯m feeling the so called ¡°jeg¡±. Eight in the evening tonight? Well, not bad. It¡¯s still noon and I can still fix it.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    I turned to Darlyn and saw she had just taken a bath. Great.

    I smirked at her. ¡°were you ready for a party?¡±

    Her forehead creased. ¡°Party?¡±

    ¡°Well, DLC have a Christmas Party tonight and I am invited. I can¡¯t go there alone so you need toe with me.¡±

    His face went up and he was ready to speak when I put my palm on his face. ¡°I won¡¯t take a no for an answer. So, let¡¯s go and prepare. If I know, you know Xyleus was there so you don¡¯t want toe. You¡¯re still bitter.¡±

    He scolded me. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m not bitter with them anymore. Do I care if Corrine and I were together there.¡±

    ¡°Did I say Xyleus was with Corrine? Me, your excuses, Darlyn.¡±

    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re hungry! Let¡¯s go!¡± He said and pulled me away.

    I was just shaken. Corrine was really in denial. I thought, what if he and Xyleus meet at the party? I know her, this woman believes in the saying that only lintek has no reward.

    Ivan¡¯s POV

    ¡°Why were you tampering with my belongings huh ?! Didn¡¯t you know that all of these were important ?! You¡¯re a very caring child!¡±

    From walking into the house I immediately ran and quickly climbed the stairs. Damn it! What was Lara doing again?

    When I got up I ran to Lance¡¯s room. I was about to open the door when I heard another voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me him, Tita Lara! He¡¯s only five. He¡¯s young so you should understand him!¡±

    My lips trembled because it was Ice¡¯s voice. When was thest time I heard my son¡¯s voice? Out of nowhere I smiled. Maybe it¡¯s time for us to talk.

    I slowly turned the doorknob and when I opened it my forehead immediately frowned. My mouth tightened when I saw Lara holding two by two and it was time to p Lance and Ice who were now hugging.

    ¡°What ?! were you still moaning ?! Taxpayers! It must hit you to believe-!¡±

    My face darkened and I immediately approached Lara. She was cut off from what she was going to say when she saw me. Her eyes widened and she was obviously nervous. I¡¯m really disappointed. She was no longer the Lara I met eighteen years ago.

    I immediately snatched the dos por dos from him and you let him go so he closed his eyes. I looked at him seriously and clenched my fists. Even if I wanted to hurt him I couldn¡¯t. There were children who can see.

    I nced at Ice for a moment, ¡°Son, you¡¯ll be in your room first. Bring Lance with you. Lock the door and don¡¯t open it until I say so, alright?¡± I said and turned seriously to Lara again.

    I saw Ice nod and he lifted Lance. He ran out of the room so I could barely hold my breath. Now Lara and I can talk.

 Chapter 55

    He tries to avert his gaze from me and his breathing was heavy. She must be nervous because not a single wrong word from her, I will not hesitate to hurt her even if she was still a woman. I might forget I loved him then.

    ¡°Who gave you the right to hurt children?¡± I can clearly hear my stone cold voice. Every utterance of those words will be heard.

    He immediately turned to me. ¡°He¡¯s interfering with my belongings, Ivan! Lance was so naughty! Then Ice was interfering. You know, I¡¯m stressed at work and then they¡¯ll add more. You can¡¯t me me!¡± the annoyance was obvious on his face but the nervousness was more prevalent there.

    I could no longer restrain myself and I pped him. Not once in my life, have I been able to physically hurt children, then he would just hurt them? Lance was even his son!

    ¡®that¡¯s the only reason you have, Lara? Well, that damn reason of yours was fucking nonsense! If you¡¯re stressed at your job, don¡¯t bring it here at home and don¡¯t pile it on the kids! For fuck sake! Lance was your son! How dare you shout and hurt him ?! ¡± my eyebrows almost meet in anger.

    He was stunned by what I said. I know, he only bes kind to his son when he knows I see them. But when I turned my back, she didn¡¯t care if her son cried or not. That¡¯s what the housemates tell me every time I ask them why Lance was crying or if I can see anything wrong with him.

    I closed my eyes tightly and swallowed my senses. As much as I want to kick her out of this house, I can¡¯t. Especially and I miss her son. What will happen if Lance was out of my sight? Lara will surely hurt him.

    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± I heard Lara say so I woke up immediately.

    Tears were pooled in her eyes and I see remorse on her face. I also noticed her face. She was pale. That¡¯s what she gets because of her continued acting. If she only pursued her dream of being a painter, she would not have been stressed like this.

    ¡°How many times have I heard your apology, Lara? Once? Two? Three? I think not! It¡¯s over! But have you ever apologized to your son? You¡¯re one of a hell irresponsible mother! Just please, change yourself! Your attitude! Even for your child! ¡± fuck it! I thought everything was smooth once my feet touched the floor of this house. But hell! This was exactly what I got!

    ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ I¡¯m really sorry, Ivan. I promise, I won¡¯tmit the same mistake again. Just please, forgive me ¡­¡± she tried to touch me but I immediately walked away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say your fucking sorry to me, Lara. You apologize to Lance.¡± calmly but seriously I promise.

    He became silent and his shoulders dropped. She sighed and slowly sat on the bed on her back and she bowed slightly.

    I sighed before speaking. ¡®thepany has a Christmas Party tonight at 8 pm at a hotel. You wille with me. You need to prepare. Take care of the children as well ¡­¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    He didn¡¯t say a word but I saw him nod. It¡±s just sad because the woman I used to love has changed. was it because of me? If so, I¡±m really a big idiot. I hurt two women because of my nonsense.

    ¡°Do I really change a lot ¡­ Ivan?¡± he asked and looked up at me.

    I was speechless and barely nodded. I want to be honest with her but ¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve changed ¡­ like the love you feel for me ¡­¡± she grinned bitterly and her tears helped again.

    I took a deep breath and approached him appropriately. ¡°Lara-¡± I said but he stopped me as I approached him.

    ¡°I hope ¡­ I hope we didn¡¯t just n for you to let me live here in your house so ¡­ so that you don¡¯t fall for her and ¡­ and I¡¯m still the one you love ¡­¡± he sobbed.

    ¡°Lara, you know it¡¯s-¡±

    ¡®tell me, Ivan. I¡¯m really your first love, aren¡¯t I?¡± he smiled slightly and I saw hope on his face.

    Bowed down and cast spells in session. I looked up at him and I was about to speak when he stopped me and he spoke again.

    ¡°Please say yes, Ivan ¡­ Please ¡­¡± he forced a smile even though his lips were already trembling.

    ¡°I would be lying if I said yes, Lara ¡­¡± I averted my eyes.

    Out of the corner of my eye I saw the sadness on his face. ¡°So ¡­ It¡¯s her?¡±

    I nodded and turned to him. I smiled sparingly. ¡°It¡¯s her. From the very beginning, it¡¯s her.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I just do it again?¡± he asked sadly.

    My heart pounded slightly and I smiled sadly. ¡°I love her, Lara. Only her ¡­¡±

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    ¡°What the heck? What was this?¡± I asked annoyed when Darlyn put mascara on me. The mask that covered my whole face.

    We were already riding in the ck limousine that I actually owned. There were also those who followed in our cars where my bodyguards were riding, which was part of the mafia that I manage.

    I saw Darlyn¡¯s apuse. ¡°Perfect! I can¡¯t meet you there!¡± heughs at the promise.

    ¡°Wait, I didn¡¯t see that the theme of the party was masquerade.¡± I took off the mask and looked at it. It¡¯s ck like my ck dress but the neckline was asymmetrical. I was also wearing ck stilettos heels and my pouch was also ck. I¡¯m just going to go all ck today.

    Even Darlyn wore a red mask as she wore a tube dress that was very close to her body. Who would have thought she had a child? She was still sexy to this day.

    ¡®this was not the right time to show your real identity in public, Andrea. So here, we need to wear masks.¡± he smirked as he stared at his mask glowing with the amount of glitters.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? Just like a fool? We¡¯re the only ones wearing masks there?¡± I said and grinned.

    He hit me with his pouch so I immediately looked at him.

    ¡°You were! You¡¯re really infected with my map!¡± he saidughing.

    I alsoughed and struggled with him. ¡°Of course, what! We can always be together! Our faces were almost interchangeable!¡±

    ¡°E. I¡¯m even better than you! Hahaha, charot! I guess I¡¯m even better friend than Roxy eh?¡± he smiled at the promise.

    ¡°I won¡¯t trade Roxy for you, what!¡±

    ¡°Ouch, ha! You hurt feelings, Andrea!¡±

    I couldn¡¯t answer and instead we bothughed at our antics. Never mind, the driver can¡¯t hear us because it¡¯s sound proof inside the limo. But once my staff was in front of me, I have to remain expressionless. One of the things Ate taught me was not to show any emotion to anyone except of course to my close friends because opponents can use my emotions against me.

    Well, it works because my life in Mafia World went well.

    The small window that connects the driver¡¯s seat opened and here in our seat with Darlyn so we immediately looked at each other and arranged a seat. I folded my arms and so did he.

    ¡°We¡¯re here, Madam.¡± the driver said and immediately closed the young man.

    I immediately put on my mask and so did Darlyn.

    I¡¯m excited to see him. I¡¯m excited to see my ex-husband¡¯s face after five long years.

    Darlyn¡¯s POV

 Chapter 56

    However, if you were loyal and trustworthy friend, you will stand beside your friend even if you don¡¯t like what they told you.

    Well, just so you know, there were unique differences between loyalty and trust.

    Trust actually mean that a person cesplete confidence and reliance in another person. While loyalty was associated with betrayal, when you were loyal to someone, you will never betray them. From other¡¯s perspective, trust was given and loyalty was earned. Trust was something that happens between two individuals.

    But in my own opinion, loyalty was when you never betray someone, and when you were the one they were able to trust. While trust was when you believe that someone was loyal and when you know you can confide them.

    So, let¡¯s back at our topic. Our main topic. Loyalty or in Tagalog was loyalty. A word that can change someone¡¯s home. Like me, my husband lost his loyalty to me and the ending, a ming annulment! So there you were with wives already, nakuuu! Watch out for that man¡¯s wives and they might be fooling around. You know the other women there, they can flirt with others even if the man was just smiling, you can imagine who was innocent. Then when they were the ones flirting, all the smiles were gone. Nakuuu! I was stressed by those, susme!

    Hey, not all women huh? Just the OTHER. Maybeter you¡¯ll bash me and then I¡¯ll be even more famous and Xyleus will fall in love with me again.

    ck! was it Xyleus? Eww! That animal seems to have HIV e. Never mind!

    s, we were missing the main topic. Bwiset Xyleus, he¡¯s a deadly animal!

    Just a moment and let¡¯s get back to that pest loyalty. Actually, I¡¯m really nano-nosebleed because of English but ¡­ I still carry it.

    Here it was ¡­ The beautiful Englishman was entering again. Lights, camera ¡­ Action!

    ording to my researches, (ehem, do you think of a goddess as beautiful as me, not doing research? Of course! Wifi was cheap and just a button on google and ¡­ Pak!) Loyalty was a state or quality or an instance of being faithful tomitments or obligation.

    was that what I¡¯m saying. The word ¡®faithful¡± was associated with the word ¡®loyalty¡±. E jusko, the OTHER man right now e pure hope and fall knows. It doesn¡¯t matter if they were as handsome as Channing Tatum, right? Psh! Nakakaimbyerna! Let¡¯s continue! Promise, I don¡¯t have any sidements because this Chapters will only be extended. I know you were very excited to meet Andrea and Ivan. Pwes, you¡¯ll be even more excited when Xyleus and I meet!

    So, here it was ¡­

    Loyalty was about people who stay true behind your back. It was also the essential to the most basic things that make life livable. Without loyalty, there can be no love.

    Without loyalty, there can be no family. The strength of a family, like the strength of a family, lies into its loyalty to each other. Blood makes you rted, and loyalty makes you a family

    And those who don¡¯t know the value of loyalty can never appreciate the cost of betrayal. So, be very selective when ites to choosing friends. Because people nowadays don¡¯t know the true meaning of friendship, love and loyalty ¡­

    When my feetnded on the marble floor at the party venue, my heart began to pound with excitement. I can¡¯t even admit to myself, I still don¡¯t really want to see Xyleus. Ever since he abandoned my son and me, I have hated him.

    Sometimes, when I think of him I ask myself if ¡­ What am I missing? What did I need to change when we were still in a rtionship? Or was it because ¡­ it took so long before I gave her a child?

    Well, he just putangina!

    You know, Xyleus and I have been married for five years but we haven¡¯t had children yet. Because I¡¯m always busy with work and I¡¯m losing time for ¡­ ¡°quality time¡± with my husband

    And on our sixth wedding anniversary, I surprised her because I was already pregnant. But was it enough that I was surprised because I saw them with that beaten Corrine in her office and ¡­ staring at each other.

    Another ss! He¡¯s just going to shoot another woman, even the shrimp! It¡¯s not insignificant that I¡¯m so beautiful and sexy there. Nakakaloka!

    But of course, I was not fooled. That¡¯s when I saw those shameless people ¡°staring¡± at each other, I filed an annulment. What am I, martyr? Besides, I¡¯m not so dead with him that he knelt down to leave his woman and juste back to me. What was she, chicks? Yuck!

    And to my dismay, I found out I was pregnant right away while I hadn¡¯t told her yet. Taragisng mga bes (were we close?), He blocked the annulment! If he wasn¡¯t half stupid and half stupid equals to whole stupid, I was even forced to go home to our house with them with his coloring book because his make -up was too thick.

    Until my menstruation, I endured with them at home even though they huddled in front of me. Ah, it¡¯s up to them! My child was even more important to me and I am not allowed to be stressed so I don¡¯t care what they do. I have be numb.

    And when I gave birth, that was the only time I had a chance to leave because ¡­ Xyleus did not apany me to the birth and he was the first. With the help of Kuya Seymour.

    I stopped walking, even Andrea because of what we saw around us.

    Does it look like a Christmas Party ?!

    Instead of colorful Christmas lights, decors and other chuvanes evu for Christmas,

    ck and White was the theme of the party and some had weapons. Most were shot guns and I think they have even smaller guns. They were bodyguards. I also see a rich business.

    Wait, it only means one ¡­

    ¡°Andrea-¡±

    ¡°Come here. ASAP.¡± he promised without emotion that I immediately understood so I just kept quiet and secretly smiled.

    You fooled a wrong person, Uno ¡­

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    I mean really and it¡±s not a Christmas Party. I still can¡¯t process in my brain why they invited me here. After all, they wouldn¡¯t bebeled ¡°Dark Alpha¡± just for nothing. Fortunately, I was ready.

    I¡±m not moving from where I¡±m standing here at the door and not even Darlyn. Behind the mask I was wearing was my emotionless face. Someone was already looking at us, maybe they were wondering why we haven¡¯t approached the crowd yet.

    What was this Mafia Meeting really for? It¡¯s just a little bit and I¡¯ll think about it when they¡¯re nning something bad for me. Pwes, if they want war, I will give them war too. I don¡¯t just rush in without a weapon ready.

    ¡°Madam.¡±

    I immediately turned to that familiar voice and drew a cold grin on my lips. Finally.

    The three aces of the ming Cross, the Mafia I hold, were now bent in front of me. How did I contact them? Because of the earrings I was wearing. A spy device, it was.

    ¡°What were they doing here, Andrea?¡± Darlyn asked so I barely looked at her.

    ¡°We need them, Darlyn ¡­¡± I sparingly answered Darlyn in a cold voice.

    She cleared her throat. ¡°Code name.¡± he made a serious promise.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Amethyst.¡±

    ¡°Sapphire.¡±

    ¡°Diamond.¡± They answered one by one so Darlyn and I nodded. They were women so even I admire their skill.

    ¡°Did you bring your guns, Aces?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°Yes, madam.¡± answer one of them. They¡¯re also wearing masks like us.

    ¡®then, let¡¯s go.¡± I smiled sparingly and led the walk into the crowd.

 Chapter 57

    Many looked at us as we walked. Maybe it¡±s because we¡±re the only ones with masks and we¡±re still women.

    My eyes first searched for a man wearing a blue mask. When I saw that he was with his members I headed in their direction with a smile on my lips.

    A familiar figure looked in our direction so my hands trembled slightly but that didn¡¯t stop me from smiling and walking.

    ¡°Uno.¡± I coldly promise while smiling. By the way, the mask I¡¯m wearing has a voice changer so he can¡¯t, I mean, they can recognize me. He was with him.

    Uno turned to me and raised his lip. ¡°Code name?¡± he asked. I wonder why he always wears a mask.

    I smiled. ¡°Queen.¡±

    Those sitting immediately stood up and immediately bowed to me. Funny because even Ivan and Uno bow to me. While the beautiful caterpir frowned and watched them bow to me.

    ¡°Miss Steinfields ¡­¡± Uno said authoritatively in a loud voice so everyone here in the hall fell silent and looked in our direction.

    I walked upstairs and approached Lara. I looked at him from head to toe and grinned. I can¡¯t wait to do what I do with her.

    ¡°Seems like, you don¡¯t know the word¡± respect ¡°, Miss.¡± I said so he raised an eyebrow at me.

    ¡°Who were you?¡± he kept asking so one of the Aces immediately aimed his gun at him.

    Lara sighed with fear in the eyes that looked at Ivan as if he didn¡¯t care about him and just remained bent over.

    ¡°I¡¯m Andrea Steinfields, dear ¡­¡± I said softly while smiling.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re that bitch who stole ourpany¡¯s designs?¡± he asked boldly so I immediately lost my grin.

    I folded my arms and shrugged. This one still doesn¡¯t really change. His tongue was still sharp. Delicious cut.

    ¡°Excuse me but, SCC¡¯s designs were all original. Maybe, you were the one who¡¯s stealing other¡¯s design, Ms. Santin.¡± said Darlyn so I barely looked at her.

    ¡°What the. How did you know my name?¡± Lara asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re an actress, right? A famous one. were you still really surprised that I know you?¡± Darlyn retorted so I mocked her.

    I faced Lara again. ¡°You don¡¯t know me, Lara. So if I¡¯m you, shut your mouth if you don¡¯t want me to blow your head off now.¡± my voice was cold.

    Ivan¡¯s POV

    I sent Lara first to the other hall where the real Christmas Party was to apany the children. I just kept an eye on Ice and another with my secretaries, it looks like Miss Steinfields¡¯ love for Lara was bad.

    ¡°Wee here in the Philippines, Miss Steinfields.¡± said Uno as we sat at the same table with Andrea Steinfields and another woman with him.

    ¡°Oh, thank you, Uno. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve been here in the Philippines. As you can see, I can speak Tagalog.¡± smiling Miss Steinfields harvested and drank wine.

    I heard Creed¡¯s restrainedughter next to me so I looked at him. ¡°Shut your mouth, five.¡± I simply told him.

    ¡°Chill, dos. Miss Steinfields was just amazing because she can answer Uno with a rebuke.¡± heughs whispering to me.

    I just shook my head and looked at Miss Steinfields. She looks familiar. Have we met before? Even if she wears a mask, why do I feel like ¡­ I know her?

    ¡®the girl in the red dress looks familiar ¡­¡± Xyleus whispered so I looked at him who was just next to me.

    ¡°You mean, the one with Miss Steinfields?¡± I asked and sipped whiskey.

    He nodded. ¡°Yup. Do you see her familiar too, dos?¡±

    ¡°Who? Miss Steinfields?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°Nah, the girl in red dress ¡­¡± he shook his head while staring at the woman in red.

    I looked there at the woman and she was just listening to what Miss Steinfields and Uno were talking about.

    ¡°She¡¯s not familiar to me, three.¡± I¡¯m telling the truth.

    He nodded as he frowned. This was the first time I have seen Xyleus curious about something or someone. This animal does not care about the world e.

    ¡°Do you want us to talk?¡± the woman turned to Xyleus and smiled at him.

    I saw Xyleus¡¯s stiffness in his seat. Her eyes widened as her forehead sweated.

    ¡°Da ¡­ Darlyn ¡­¡± he said in disbelief.

    ***

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    ¡°Yes ¡­ Darlyn ¡­¡±

    I immediately drifted my gaze at Xyleus when he uttered Darlyn¡¯s name. I secretly smiled when I saw the shock on his face. He really knew Darlyn very well. No doubt, my friend¡¯s simple smile made her know right away that it was Darlyn.

    Darlyn removed her mask and tall as she smiled. We didn¡¯t talk about him showing his face but he didn¡¯t, he was already tested so he had no choice. Besides, it won¡¯t ruin my ns.

    ¡°Good evening, gentlemen. Darlyn Louise Alcantara was the name. Andrea Steinfields¡¯ right hand.¡± He said and looked at Xyleus without emotion staring at him.

    I shifted my gaze to Ivan and he was even able to continue eating and not care about what was happening. I smiled to myself. He still hasn¡¯t really changed.

    He suddenly looked at me that¡¯s why our eyes were locked with each other. I have a hunch that he already see me familiar but he just don¡¯t mind it too much. Maybe he was just ignoring it.

    Those emotionless, gray eyes. That still hasn¡¯t changed. For a moment I saw emotion in his eyes but you immediately disappeared and he avoided looking at me. My lips twitched and I changed my gaze at Uno.

    His lips parted as he looked at Darlyn, like he knows her and he was surprised at Darlyn¡¯s introduction to herself. I bet, he knew Darlyn. But ¡­ Who was really behind Uno¡¯s mask? Why doesn¡¯t he want to show his face? Well, I don¡¯t care anymore because I already have a hint of who he was.

    My tablepanions were silent so I toyed with my wine ss filled with wine. It hasn¡¯t diminished yet because I can smell the smell of almonds from it. Potassium cyanide. They really n to poison me, huh? What did they think of me? That I¡¯m stupid? Tanga? That I wouldn¡¯t notice the poison they mixed into the wine?

    I looked at Uno and he stared at my wine ss. I won¡¯t drink this, moron. I am not a fool to drink the poisonous drink you gave me.

 Chapter 58

    ¡°Where¡¯s thefort room, here?¡± Darlyn suddenly asked out of nowhere so I barely looked at her.

    ¡°Let me apany you to thefort room, Ms. Darlyn.¡± the man next to Ivan stood up. I think, it¡¯s his friend, Creed.

    Darlyn smiled. ¡°No need, sweetheart. Just show me where CR was.¡± said Darlyn and winked.

    A smile drew to my lips when I saw Xyleus¡¯s evil look on Creed. Did I just smell ¡­ jealousy?

    I know something between Xyleus and Darlyn but I won¡¯t tell it for now. I won¡¯t tell Darlyn either. I¡¯ll let him solve it then.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Creed swallowed and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s near the exit. Just go straight then go to your right after. You¡¯ll see the CR there.¡± Creed sat down again and drank the wine. were you Darlyn¡¯s wink?

    ¡°Oh, thank you sweetheart. I owe you.¡± Darlyn smiled and gave a flying kiss so I suppressed myughter. She¡¯s obviously making fun of Creed.

    Darlyn stood up so I immediately looked at the Aces who were just standing behind me.

    ¡°Join Darlyn in CR, Sapphire.¡± I whispered but enough for them to hear.

    ¡°Okay, madam.¡± one of the Aces bowed so I took my eyes off them. I saw Darlyn walk away from our table.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just go at thefort room.¡± Xyleus suddenly said goodbye so I was shaken. He will follow Darlyn.

    ¡°Go on, three.¡± said Uno.

    Xyleus stood up and bowed to Uno before walking away. There were only five of us here at the table and I don¡¯t know that next to Uno. Maybe he has a different race because he was thin.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink your alcohol, Queen?¡±

    I turned to Ivan when he suddenly asked. He puts ice cubes in his wine ss while looking at me.

    I smiled. ¡°Sorry but, I don¡¯t drink alcohols with poison.¡± I didn¡¯t have a sarcastic answer that made Uno cough.

    Ivanughed so I smiled. He seems to know what Uno did.

    ¡°Next time, Uno, fix what you¡¯re doing. You¡¯ll be easily broken.¡± he saidughing and immediately gulped the wine that was in his ss.

    ¡°Shut up, two.¡± his cold and baritone voice made me almost shiver.

    Ivan stoppedughing and looked at Uno without emotion. ¡°You don¡¯t justmand me like that, Uno.¡± he said seriously.

    I sighed and smiled. I enjoy watching them. What if, I made a way for the two of them to kill each other? Maybe that¡¯s nice to watch. Brothers? Killing each other? Fun to watch.

    ¡°Remember this, Dos. I¡¯m still higher than you so I have the rights tomand you whenever I want to.¡± Uno drank some wine and ate sd again.

    ¡°Chill, guys. Remember, we¡¯re not the only ones at this table.¡± Creed smiled awkwardly and gave me an apologetic look.

    ¡®the members of your organization don¡¯t seem to get along, Uno. I¡¯m disappointed.¡± I shook my answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Queen. They just don¡¯t really get along sometimes. And my apologies too. Uno just really likes tripping. He wants to test your capabilities so he poisoned your wine.¡± Creed exined and smiled genuinely after.

    ¡®tripping, huh?¡± there¡¯s a hint of sarcasm in my voice. ¡°Now you know that won¡¯t work for me. I knew right away that you were going to give me poison.¡± I said and took another ss and put ice cubes in there.

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s just rare for a girl like you to find it out.¡± said Ivan so I looked at him while putting red wine in my ss.

    ¡®thanks for thepliment, Dos.¡± I fell asleep to myself the delight in my voice. Thanks to the voice changer attached to the mask and that didn¡¯t go unnoticed.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Queen.¡± did I hear it right? She seems to be emphasizing the pronunciation of the word ¡°queen¡±.

    ¡°Uhm, can we talk about business? How¡¯s the transaction with Mr. Stewart?¡± I said and sliced ?? a small portion of the steak that had previously been served. I didn¡¯t notice anything in the food so I¡¯m confident that it¡¯s not poisonous.

    I just notice, why was Darlyn so long in the bathroom? Did something happen to him? Nah-ah, I highly doubt that. He could protect himself. Besides, he was with Sapphire.

    As Uno answered my question I couldn¡¯t help but stare at him. He has the same skinplexion as him. But that seems impossible. He didn¡¯t know what I was doing. Maybe, he knew very little.

    And when his lips twitched, I just let out a deep sigh. Little by little, I can convince him that he was the one in front of me now. That he was the person behind the blue mask. That he was the Dark Alpha¡¯s leader. That he was Uno.

    Xyleus¡¯ POV

    I can¡¯t be wrong, she¡¯s the woman in red. That smile that I haven¡¯t seen in five years. Those blue eyes that caught my attention then.

    He took off his red mask and pity my lip. For five long years, her facial features did not change. She was still the Darlyn I know.

    When he said goodbye to the bathroom, I waited for a while before saying goodbye to the bathroom. We need to talk. He can¡¯t juste back after five years of leaving me with our son.

    I was about to enter the women¡¯sfort room when one of their female bodyguards stopped me earlier. I took a deep breath before he shot me a serious look. I badly want to have a talk with Darlyn!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Santiago but, Ms. Alcantara doesn¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± he said calmly in a cold voice.

    ¡°We need to talk so If I were you, don¡¯t block my way. Maybe that¡¯s what I can do if you don¡¯t let me pass.¡± no emotion I say.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I¡¯m just following orders.¡± he said and cocked the gun he was holding.

    I took another deep breath and was about to enter when he pointed a gun at me. I tried to re -enter but I heard a gunshot. I briefly felt pain in my shoulder. I looked at it and was shocked to see that it had been hit by a bullet.

    ¡°Damn!¡± I cussed.

    ¡°Hey, hey. What¡¯s with the gunshot I¡¯ve heard?¡±

    We looked at each other when the woman spoke. It¡¯s Darlyn, smiling evilly while wiping her wet hands using a clean handkerchief.

    ¡°She¡¯s trying to talk to you, Madam.¡± said the bodyguard and bowed to Darlyn. Fuck! I never imagined that she will be a part of ming Cross!

    Darlyn turned to me and smiled. ¡°Let him, Sapphire. It¡¯s been a long time since ourst talk. Maybe, it¡¯s time for us to catch things up.¡± his face lost emotion and he turned to the woman he called ¡°Sapphire¡±. ¡°Leave us for a while. I think, we will have one serious talk here.¡± hemanded and turned to me again.

    His fellow bodyguard nodded and left us quickly.

    ¡°What else were we going to talk about, Xyleus?¡± he asked irritably and finally left the CR. He looked at me boldly so I closed my eyes tightly. Every time she reacts like that, I always see her ¡­ cute. Damn it! Shit, shit, shit!

    ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter?¡± I have no doubt the question.

 Chapter 59

    ¡°Do you have a child?¡± he pretended to be surprised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb here, Darlyn. You know our son was what I¡¯m referring to.¡± I said calmly and grabbed my arm with a gunshot wound.

    Damn, it hurts! I winced and gasped for breath without it bleeding too much.

    ¡°Wow! were you really shy, Xyleus?¡± he pped and grinned bitterly. ¡®the thickness of your face to say that Darxelle was your daughter! After you swapped us for that Corrine Zapanta a. k. a shrimp actress, do you still really want to call her daughter ?! Seriously! I see you, Xyleus! Petmalu you!¡± sarcastic but he kept his promise.

    I was just shaken. He¡±s still not really changing. He¡¯s still really crazy.

    ¡°So, Darxelle¡¯s her name, huh? Nice choice of name, sweetheart.¡± I smiled and he was stunned.

    My forehead furrowed as his expression saddened. ¡°Never dare to call me¡± sweetheart ¡°, again. We¡¯re done for a long time and you¡¯ve left me for a long time so don¡¯t call me by that name again ¡­¡± I can feel the bitterness in her voice.

    ¡°You know that we¡¯re not done yet, Darlyn. I¡¯m still your wife.¡± I made a serious promise and he looked at me without emotion.

    ¡°Wife? On paper, Xyleus, yes. But in my heart and in the eyes of god, not anymore.¡± he answered emphatically.

    Something pinched my heart. There was no emotion on his face but I could see the pain in his eyes.

    Using my other hand, I pulled Darlyn¡¯s hand into a room and you immediately locked it. Ofcourse, I can enter any room here. I own this hotel.

    When we got inside he immediately pulled his hand back and rolled his eyes around. I cursed under my breath when I saw the setting of the room. And when her gaze was focus in the king sized bed, she suddenly smirked. What the.

    ¡°You¡¯re way too aggressive, Xyleus. You actually brought me here to your honeymoon suite. But anyway, we haven¡¯t seen each other for five years. I fully understand why you¡¯re having a boner because of me ¡­¡± he said attracted and slightly pulled my neck tie causing our faces toe together.

    With my eyes widening, I tried to get her grip out of my tie but ¡­ I fucking failed. Damn! I closed my eyes sharply and looked at his lips. How I missed those lips for God knows how!

    I saw her swallow so I smiled. I pushed him violently against a wall and so he pulled me too. A frame fell there but I didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, sweetheart. I¡¯m having a boner right now because of you. And because of your naughtiness you just summoned the wild beast in me ¡­¡± I whispered at her ear, seductively.

    His lips parted so I looked back there. And holy shit! She¡¯s also looking at my lips! Darn!

    Without saying a word I attacked her lip with a deep kiss.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Darlyn¡¯s POV

    For pete¡¯s sake! I was just teasing him! I didn¡¯t expect him to take it seriously!

    My eyes widen as he kisses my lip. His eyes were shut tight and he seemed to be tasting my lips! He forcefully opened my lips using his evil tongue and my knees turned jelly when his tongue yed my mouth!

    He immediately grabbed my waist and made me close my eyes because of that. Without further adieu, I responded to his kisses and clung to his neck.

    When I started to kiss him back, he moaned erotically. When I heard that I immediately woke up. I was devastated in my mind when I realized what we were doing. Shit! What stupidity was this, Darlyn ?!

    I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t push him away even though I¡±m having trouble breathing. I identally saw blood on his arm so I frowned. He¡¯s right!

    I grabbed it and he immediately moved away from me. And I almost blushed when I heard my own growl. Goodness, Darlyn!

    ¡°Ouch!¡± he moaned and grabbed her arm.

    I swallowed when I saw my lipstick scattered on her lips. Shit! What am I doing?

    He turned to me and when he saw me gasping for breath he smiled. Damn, it¡¯s your fault, bastard!

    ¡°I missed this ¡­¡± he said then his thumb caressed my lower lip.

    I can see the admiration and lust in his eyes. Why so? I can¡¯t see the way he used to look at me? The look of love?

    Oh, just stupid Darlyn? He probably doesn¡¯t love you anymore!

    I immediately walked away from him and wiped my lip. No! It was just an ident, Darlyn! Imagine that you slipped and identally touched Xyleus¡¯ lip!

    ¡°Jet¡¯aime, Darlyn ¡­¡± he said smiling as he stared at me.

    ¡°I hate you ¡­¡± I said avoiding my promise. I don¡¯t want to believe what he says anymore.

    Xyleus was a fucking liar! A cheater!

    ¡°I want to meet our daughter, sweetheart ¡­¡± he said softly so I immediately looked at him.

    ¡°No ¡­¡± I answered emphatically. I forgot he called me by another name.

    ¡°Whether you like it or not, we will meet our daughter. So now, tell me where she was.¡± he demanded.

    I looked at him in disbelief andughed heartily. was he stupid ?! After he cheated on me, he wille back again and again to ruin my son and I¡¯s life again ?! When will I try to bury him in oblivion ?!

    To my surprise, he suddenly pulled me and hugged me tightly. He really was a big idiot! Unexpectedly a bead of tears dripped from my eye. Why am I crying over this worthless animal ?!

    ¡°You will never slip away from me anymore, sweetheart. I swear to death. You will never be able to leave me again ¡­¡± he whispered which stopped my world ¡­

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    ¡°Wait up, Miss Steinfields.¡± I stopped walking when I heard his voice.

    I didn¡¯t look at him and just kept turning away from his direction. I¡¯m leaving the hall because the event was over and there were only a few here. The question was, what does he need from me?

    ¡°Who were you?¡± he asked so I barely looked back. I hate wearing this mask but I need to. I can¡¯t show my face yet.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the sudden question, Dos?¡± I asked.

    He stepped closer to me so my grip tightened on my pouch. Why was it like this? Do I still feel like this after five years? It¡¯s still the same.

    ¡°I¡¯m very much curious about you. I can¡¯t be bothered until you answer my question.¡± he made a serious promise.

    I just smiled sparingly. No matter how much I wanted to reveal my face to him, I can¡¯t. Even if I want us to face each other face to face, and to see his shocked face to see me, it¡¯s really not possible.

    ¡°Curiousity kills, Ivan De Leon ¡­¡± I just answered.

 Chapter 60

    ¡°Have we met before?¡± he asked without hesitation what I said.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    I smirked evilly. ¡°Who knows? Why don¡¯t you think carefully?¡± I turned around and walked away.

    No one can recognize me, for the mean time. Even him. Never.

    When I opened the hall door the Aces greeted me. I hugged them and walked again. I felt them following me so I didn¡¯t bother to look back at them again.

    When I saw therge signage of the Hotel name I smiled. NYLRAD Hotel, huh? Xyleus was just too obvious. Tsk.

    When I reached the exit it blew hard so I stopped walking first because my mask fell off. I immediately put it back on and looked around. Thank God and in the other direction the guard looked.

    I took a deep breath and would just stretch my legs with a hand holding my arm.

    I looked up and took a deep breath.

    ¡°I knew it ¡­¡± he whispered. I was devastated to see the longing in his eyes. ¡°Yes, you wear a mask. But hey, you¡¯re always familiar in my heart, baby ¡­¡±

    ***

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Darlyn. If he ever met me, then be it. I already have ns and he can¡¯t stop them ¡­¡± I sat down in my swivel chair and folded the folder containing the documents which I read earlier.

    I decided toe here to my office at the SCCpany here in the Philippines. I have already talked to the acting CEO and I said I will be managing it from now on. That I¡¯ll stay here for good.

    Darlyn fell silent and sat in the chair in front of me. He seems to be thinking deeply that actually, that wasst night. Did something happen when he went to CR? I think, there was. Xyleus was next.

    ¡°Xyleus wants to meet Darxelle ¡­¡± he said suddenly but I didn¡¯t react. I expected this.

    ¡°And?¡± I took another folder tucked into my book shelf and looked at that. That needed my signatures so I grabbed a ballpen and started signing.

    If Xyleus wasn¡¯t stupid, he wouldn¡¯t trade Darlyn for another woman. Darlyn left him with their son because of stupidity.

    Speaking of children, I¡¯m asking my private investigator to investigate everything about Ice. I already know that they were still there in our old house with Lara and their son.

    It¡¯s really annoying, how can he call me ¡°baby¡± when he¡¯s married and has a child? If he wasn¡¯t crazy e. What¡¯s that, he¡¯s going to hook me up? Well, a big NO for it! As if I will allow it.

    I had a fun idea so I stopped signing and smiled. Darlyn looked at me in surprise but I ignored her.

    I dialed the number of the leader of a group I covered here in the Philippines. This was an exciting start, for sure.

    After a few rings it answered. ¡°Hello, Miss Steinfields?¡± Said in a polite voice.

    ¡°Hey, Bougart. I¡¯m going to order you something and you need to do it right now.¡± there was joy in my voice because of the excitement.

    ¡°Shall I take my staff, boss?¡± He asked.

    I get apuded. ¡°Bingo! Bright idea, Bougart! Expect an incentives from me when you do it.¡±

    ¡°What were we going to do, boss?¡±

    ¡°Do you know Ivan De Leon, Bougart?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°Of course, boss. That animal was behind me. He stole from me the guns that I should have sold to Mr. Chua.¡± He said.

    ¡°Perfect! You can get revenge, you can still get money. Like this, I want you to beat him. That guy will be hospitalized, okay? I don¡¯t want him to be paralyzed or die. I¡¯ll do it with him.¡± Iugh at the promise.

    ¡°Eh, Mam. It¡¯s toote for me to kill that idiot ¡­¡±

    I immediately lost myughter. ¡°If I tell you not to kill, you won¡¯t kill him. And when I find out you killed him, I¡¯ll bury you in the pit myself. Do you understand?¡± I seriously promise.

    ¡°O-Opo ¡­ Opo, boss! As for you, I¡¯m just kidding you, hahaha!¡± He said and faked augh.

    ¡°Now, do what I order within this day. Don¡¯t kill him, okay? He should just be hospitalized.¡± I calmly promise.

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow, Boss!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± I said and turned off the call.

    In fact, that was less than all the pain he had inflicted on me e. But I want, I will kill him myself and I will just taste with him what will happen to him. Let him suffer.

    ¡°What the, were you really going to beat Ivan? Why didn¡¯t you tell me!¡± he said smiling.

    ¡®that n just appeared in my mind so I didn¡¯t tell you. By the way, I still have work to do. Let¡¯s target Lara and Corrine.¡±

    ¡°Shit, I¡¯m excited!¡± he was happy ah. I just mentioned Corrine e.

    I searched the contacts for Diamond¡±s number, one of the Aces, and immediately pressed call. He was the one I ordered to follow Lara wherever that leech went. So ording to, Diamond even surpassed Lara¡¯s fan girl status in the stalk.

    A few more moments and Diamond answered the call. Actually, Diamond was just his codename. Her real name was Charlotte Smith. We call them code names because people were not allowed to recognize them. They were my Aces.

    ¡°Any updates, Diamond?¡± I asked as I looked at Darlyn who was now smiling.

    ¡°Lara Santin was here in a Mall, Madam. She¡¯s not with me and she¡¯s just shopping.¡± He said so I smiled.

    ¡®very good, Diamond. As expected from you.¡± of the three he really was the best at the Art of Stalking.

    ¡®thank you, Madam. Do you need anything?¡± He asked capturing my interest.

    ¡°Yes. I want to embarrass Lara in front of a lot of people. That type will ruin her reputation. Make a way for her to be embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°was that all, Madam?¡± He asked as if what I was asking him to do was easy.

    ¡°YES. And by the way, don¡¯t forget to set up a camera. I want to watch his embarrassment live.¡±

    I¡¯m just thinking about how embarrassed Lara will be, it looks like my stomach was going to hurt withughter. Diamond has other ns.

    ¡°Sure, Madam. I gotta go, I¡¯ll do what you want.¡±

 Chapter 61

    I smiled. ¡°Good job, Diamond. You¡¯re always really reliable. Alright, bye.¡± I dropped the call.

    Next I searched my contact list for Sapphire or also known as Freya Valdez, her real name. I followed Corrine Zapanta with her. She has no arrears to me but to Darlyn, a lot. So there, he was still touched.

    I tried a few times to call him so I started to worry. As far as I can remember, they were still with Xyleus so arge percentage of him have Xyleus bodyguards/ staff with him. Isn¡¯t it ¡­ Sapphire got caught?

    I tried to call him again and I breathed a sigh of relief when he answered it.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t answer your call. Someone interfered.¡± He whispered so I wondered. I can also hear music on the other line.

    ¡°Asungot?¡± wrinkled when I asked.

    ¡°Creed Lazaro, Mam. Dark Alpha¡¯s five. He blocked me earlier.¡± Ivan¡¯s friend? Why did he block Sapphire?

    ¡°Ah, anyways. Where were you, Sapphire?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a club, Madam. I¡¯m hiding in CR. Corrine Zapanta was here.¡± He answered directly.

    ¡°Club? It¡¯s noon, isn¡¯t it?¡± wrinkled when I asked.

    ¡°Well, Corrine Zapanta was an alcoholic girl, Madam. What do you expect?¡± Yeah, I almost forgot.

    ¡°I want you to do something for me, Sapphire.¡± I said, straightforwardly.

    ¡°What was it, Madam? I¡¯m very willing to do it. It¡¯s also boring to always follow Corrine.¡± I could hear the excitement in her voice.

    I thought of a way. It¡±s too obvious when I make them both embarrassed by Lara. They may immediately know that the same person did it because they were the artist.

    ¡°Hmm, I want ¡­ You rape Corrine.¡± I said smiling.

    I heard Darlyn¡¯s sigh and even Sapphire¡¯s sigh on the other line. Iughed a little.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just kidding! I mean, you¡¯re just going to molest him. Ah, wrong term. Bastusin, that¡¯s it. I¡¯m not that involved to rape him while he has no arrears with me.¡± Iughed saying.

    ¡°Hayys, I thought ¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sapphire. I know you won¡¯t do that.¡± I smiled in response.

    ¡°Okay, go ahead. I¡¯ll do what you want, Madam.¡±

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll take it down, Sapphire. Best luck.¡± I dropped the call and leaned back in my chair. I put my cellphone on the office table first.

    ¡°My goodness! I really thought you were going to rape Corrine!¡± can¡¯t believe Darlyn said.

    ¡°You know me, Darlyn. I¡¯m not that involved in raping my fellow woman.¡± I shook my answer.

    ¡°But ¡­ It¡¯s okay, Andrea. All right! Try to rape that woman after all, I was in arrears!¡± heughed.

    ¡°Sira!¡± I threw him an empty stic bottle.

    Heughed but then stopped as if he remembered something.

    ¡°Shit!¡± he was suddenly cheap.

    ¡°Why?¡± I¡¯m worried about the question.

    ¡°You ¡­ Because, almost what ¡­ Last night ¡­¡± he swallowed one after another and averted his eyes.

    ¡°Almost what?¡± kunot noo kong tanong.

    ¡°Ah, nothing. Hehehe ¡­¡± he pretended tough and shook his head.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to know ¡­¡± I leaned back in my chair and closed my eyes.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you order Amethyst?¡± he asked so I immediately woke up and sat down.

    Shit! Of all the things that can be forgotten, Amethyst really was! I had an order with him.

    ¡®thanks for reminding me, Darlyn.¡± I grabbed my chest and sighed. To Amethyst I assign the most important to me.

    I picked up my phone that sat on the office table and immediately dialed Amethyst¡±s number. I closed my eyes emphatically, I hope he did because I wanted to see him again.

    ¡°Hello, Madam?¡± A cold voice came up to me.

    ¡°was everything okay, Amethyst? Or should I say ¡­ Marilyn?¡± I smiled.

    She¡¯s Marilyn. She¡¯s Manang Lisa¡¯s granddaughter, remember? I followed him before to LA and made him one of my Aces. He still works at Ivan¡¯s house but he was a spy there so that¡¯s it.

    ¡°Should I call you, Ate, then?¡± There was a happy emotion in her voice.

    ¡°Work, Amethyst. Work.¡± I was reluctant to say even though he couldn¡¯t see.

    ¡°Okay, madam.¡±

    I patted my fingers on the table because of the twitter. I swallowed about five times before speaking again.

    ¡°were you with Ice yet, Amethyst?¡± I asked nervously.

    ¡°Yes, Madam, but I didn¡¯t have a choice but to kidnap him. Here we were at your house.¡±

    I was confused by my senses. I was the one who told Marilyn to kidnap Ice when needed. My child may be angry with me.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going there. Take care of Izen Cedric for me.¡± I mentioned Ice¡¯s full name because I missed her.

    ¡°Yes, madam.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hang up. Bye.¡±

    I got up immediately and put my cellphone in my bag. I wore my white zer because I was only wearing a ck crop top. I need to meet my son, as soon as possible.

 Chapter 62

    ¡°Oh, where were you going?¡± Darlyn asked and stood up.

    I smiled. ¡°Amethyst has already got Ice.¡± I¡¯m happy news.

    ¡°What ?! Edi tara na!¡± he himself pulled me out of the office.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Let the game begins ¡­

    Lara¡¯s POV

    I¡¯m walking alone here in a Mall. I can¡¯t take my son Lance with me because I¡¯m being taxed with him. That kid¡±s restlessness and I don¡¯t like those kinds of kids.

    Don¡¯t get me wrong, okay? I love Lance. Just in case, I am more angry with him because he was the son of that demon to me. I¡¯m afraid that when he grows up, he¡¯ll hurt me like his father so he¡¯s just a kid, I¡¯m scared of him so he won¡¯t hurt me.

    That guy, Lance¡¯s father. He raped me. I didn¡¯t want that but Ivan knew, I wanted that so maybe he hated me. And maybe like me, his anger just overshadows his love for me. Well, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m the one being housed so it¡¯s okay.

    I was just walking with my chin up, when a little boy bumped into me. I sighed when I saw that my branded dress was wet because he had filled it with a shake. I took off my shades and stared at your child.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± the boy said with a bow.

    I pulled his arm because I was so annoyed. Children like him should be taught a lesson!

    ¡°Do you know how much this dress I have? It¡¯s more expensive than your life!¡± I grunted.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ Mom! Huhuhu! Mom!¡± the child was starting to cry but I was still not shaken. He fucking ruined my dress!

    ¡°Mama ?! Mama your face, bastard! By the looks of you, you can¡¯t afford my dress! You¡¯re a p in the face! You have no right to cover my dress!¡± I tightened my grip on his arm.

    ¡°Mom! Huhuhu! Mom!¡± sobbing this promise.

    ¡°You¡¯re a mama! You cheap bastard! You pay-!¡±

    ¡°Hey! What were you doing to my son ?!¡± suddenly a fat woman approached me and pulled the child from my grasp.

    ¡°were you okay, son?¡± the woman asked the child.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re his mother? Look what your child did to my dress!¡± annoyed I said as the tissue wiped my white dress. I was shocked to see that stain.

    ¡°Hey! I know you! You¡¯re an actor, aren¡¯t you? But even so, you still have no right to hurt my son!¡± he scolded me as he hugged his son.

    ¡°He ruined my dress! me your stupid son! Pay for my dress!¡± I shouted again.

    ¡°You were shameless! Your bad habit! You were so beautiful, your habit was so ugly!¡± your woman was in tears.

    ¡°You mean, you¡¯re a careless mother so others have taken advantage of your child! Then now you¡¯re going to cry because you don¡¯t have to pay for my dress!¡± I threw the tissue I used in his face! Annoying!

    I could see something shing so I was annoyed when you looked at me. I gasped when I saw that camera. Until a series of camera shes I could see so I immediately covered my face. God! I forgot that this Mall was a public ce!

    I heard whispers from people so I immediately shed tears. Never in my wildest dreams have I imagined I would experience this!

    ¡°Awful! Lara Santin¡¯s behavior was bad. That¡¯s why her fans were dwindling!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. s, I¡¯m still an idol in case the taray kicks me. Even children were affected.¡±

    ¡°Hey! This video should be posted on Facebook for people to see it. Lara was annoying!¡±

    I couldn¡¯t stand what I was hearing so I immediately put on my shades and quickly ran away from the crowd.

    This was the most embarrassing moment of my life! Darn it!

    Corrine¡¯s POV

    ¡°were you still with Xyleus Santiago, Corrine?¡± asked one of my friends who shared a table here at the club. She¡¯s actually one of my friends.

    ¡°Of course. Why would Xyleus break me. Look at my face, girl. There¡¯s nothing more beautiful here.¡± I gestured my face with my hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s really your luck, Corrine! The business tycoon you caught!¡± he admires the promise.

    ¡°I know right.¡± I said smiling and drank the Jack Coke that was in my ss.

    This was life! This life was what I dreamed of and now I can do what I want to do. Being Xyleus¡¯ girlfriend was the only solution.

    Actually, I was just doing stic surgery earlier when I was talking to him. Xyleus and I were really gone,tely. That¡¯s why I¡¯m drinking now e.

    And the reason for our sudden break up was that they were meeting her husband. That bitch, was she really back yet?

    I will admit, at first I was only after money but in the past, I havee to love him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s dance, Corrine!¡± someone pulled me to share the table with me and took me to the dance floor.

    When I heard the music, I started dancing. This was my stress reliever. I should have a taping now but I¡±m not in the mood to go. I¡¯m brokenhearted and maybe that¡¯s understandable.

    I don¡¯t know if Xyleus really loved me or not. Because every day we were together when her husband left, she changed. She always makes me feel like Darlyn was the one she loves. The pain hurt but I stayed by his side. But what did he do? He still left me.

    I released my frustrations with dancing. Damn! I can get revenge on Darlyn too!

    Yes, Darlyn because she¡±s the reason Xyleus doesn¡¯t care about me. She¡¯s a flirtatious woman! Nakakaimbyerna!

    There were men hanging around me so I smiled. I was called a sex goddess but Xyleus just wasted me. He started ¡­ But I still love him.

    To my surprise, someone took my hand and pulled me away. I tried to shout but the music was too loud so people didn¡¯t notice me.

    He took me to the back of the bar and locked the door. Shit!

    I looked at the man and I was almost disgusted by his smell. He smelled a mixture of alcohol and cigarettes. Yuck! And his face, oh my gosh! Ugly!

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± I snatched my arm from him but he didn¡¯t want to give it!

    He leaned me against the wall and I almost fainted from the stench of his breath. Oh my god!

 Chapter 63

    I stiffened in my stance when he touched one of my chests and squeezed it slightly. I sighed and screamed.

    ¡°Kyaaah! Help me! Someone get me! Help-!¡± he covered my mouth and started kissing my neck.

    ¡°Shh ¡­ You¡¯ll enjoy it, Miss. Don¡¯t worry ¡­¡± he whispered in my ear so my hair stood on end.

    I tried to scream and struggle but I couldn¡¯t. I just felt like I had no top when I felt the cold. Bullshit.

    After he disgusted my neck, he disgusted my chest. I could do nothing but cry. Damn it!

    I fell when he suddenly released me. I was stunned as I cried. Did I just get ¡­ harassed?

    He licked his lower lip. ¡°s. I still want to put you in bed in case it¡¯s not allowed. Tsk. All right, I¡¯m leaving. See you again next time, Ms. Beautiful.¡± the man even winked at me before opening the door and leaving.

    Shaking my hands I took my strapless bra and put it on and then I immediately put on my blouse.

    Damn ¡­ It¡¯s embarrassing what happened. I was touched by a disgusting man and I didn¡¯t do anything ¡­

    ***

    Ivan¡¯s POV

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Steinfieldsing yet?¡± I asked my secretary Roselynn, frowning.

    Our presentation was ready earlier but we still don¡¯t have our important client who happened to be ¡­ My wife. I know it¡¯s Rige.

    Even if she denies that she¡±s not Rige, I know I wasn¡¯t just mimickingst night. When his mask fell off, my two eyes could see his face. It¡¯s really her.

    ¡°Not yet, Sir. And they¡¯re not reallying. Miss Steinfields¡¯ secretary called just now and they¡¯re canceling the meeting.¡± Roselynn¡¯s polite promise so I swallowed my senses.

    Looks like he really doesn¡¯t want to see me. Tsk, I still thought this was the chance for me to tell him what I didn¡¯t say before.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go home first now. Cancel all of my appointments for today.¡± I said and went straight out of the conference room.

    I need to find her and talk to her. I wanted to ask her what had happened to her in five years, why she became Miss Steinfields, and why she left me.

    I used to think it might be because of the death of his parents but I immediately dismissed it in my mind. She was a strong girl and it was not the death of her parents that will push her to leave and run away.

    The employees I pass greet me but I can do nothing if I don¡¯t just listen to them. I am no longer smiling. I lost my appetite today because he wasn¡¯ting.

    The thought of her going here in mypany as Andrea Steinfields and not as Rige Crisostomo-De Leon was painful but at the same time ¡­ Happy.

    But to my disappointment, she did not arrive. And I¡¯m still wondering why. Doesn¡¯t he want to see me?

    When I got into the elevator I hit the ground floor because my car was there. I¡¯m just going to rest myself at my house and sleep the whole day. This month was the busiest working month for me.

    My cellphone vibrated in the pocket of my cks so I took it. I answered the call without looking at who the caller was.

    ¡°Darn it, De Leon! I¡¯ve been calling you before! Why aren¡¯t you answering my calls ?!¡±

    I closed my eyes firmly and shook my head gently. I¡¯m preparing for our meeting but it turns out a failure because I didn¡¯t make here.

    ¡°I was busy, five.¡± my answer was realistic.

    ¡°Oh, god damn it, Ivan! Stop calling me five! The w was listening!¡±

    I just smirked at myself. ¡°Fine. What do you need, Creed?¡±

    ¡°Ice was kidnapped, De Leon! You need to go home! And, fuck! I can¡¯t believe that she did that!¡± I can hear frustration on his voice.

    I got rmed because of what he said. ¡°What ?! Who the hell kidnapped my son ?!¡± Damn! I am wishing that the elevator will bring me to the ground floor immediately!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s Manang Lisa¡¯s granddaughter. It¡¯s Maria.¡± He said coldly. I know why. He likes her. But hell, he has a girlfriend and he¡¯s five years older than her.

    ¡°What? Maria Lte did that?¡± kunot noo kong tanong. I can¡¯t believe this! Marilyn won¡¯t do that!

    ¡°Yeah! I can¡¯t believe that too, but the CCTV camera showed as that it was her who kidnapped Ice!¡±

    ¡°Darn it ¡­¡± I moaned and got out of the elevator when it opened.

    ¡°You need toe here immediately, De Leon. Everything¡¯s fucked up in here.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go there. Just give me some minutes.¡± I dropped the call when I got to the front of my car.

    I was about to open the driver¡¯s seat door but I was stopped for no apparent reason. Suddenly I just stared at my car. An expensive car that everyone dreams of. A luxurious sports car.

    I knew in myself that I didn¡¯t deserve it all because he had to have it all. I was the only one to partake of everything that was due to him because he was gone. Everything her parents worked for went to me.

    I took a deep breath. I know to myself that I am only adopted. I was still amazed because my Dad and Mom seemed to dislike me very much and were the only ones who were kind and caring to me. It was because I was only adopted and he never looked at me as his child. He just see me as a tool that can make hispany grow more. As simple as that.

    I found out I was adopted when Dad was taken to the hospital because he was shot. He lost too much blood and he needed to undergo blood transfusion. My mom was type AB and she can¡¯t give him blood, so I insisted on giving my blood because I thought I am his son. But to my surprise ¡­ We have different blood types. He¡¯s type O while I am type B.

    And that was also the time that Mom confessed the truth on me. That his son died right after she gave birth on him and ¡­ they named them Ivan.

    As for me, they adopted me in an orphanage after a year of losing their child. My Mom was the only one who wants to adopt me but Dad doesn¡¯t want to. I conclude that, he don¡¯t want to rece their decreased son.

    The name Ivan Jed De Leon brought me to the top. But behind that name was an adopted son seeking his father¡±s love. I always wish, since I was a child, that dad will finally love me the way Mom loves me. That he can appreciate my efforts just to make him proud. But none of them was granted, my Dad didn¡¯t love me. Never.

    I always ask myself why can¡¯t he love me? was it hard to love me? Am I not a worthy child in his sight? Did he ever, at least a little bit, look at me as his child?

    I did a lot of sacrifices for him. I followed what he used to want to take a business rted course even though I wanted to take Culinary Arts to be a chef. I alsobined my study of my doctorate degree in business management and running thepany because that¡±s what he wanted. I married and held Rige ountable because that¡±s also what she wanted.

    But none of those things I did didn¡¯t get me a single smile. And I also don¡¯t regret that I married Rige because she¡¯s worth it. He preferred to live with the idiot I was then just to build our son¡¯s family.

    But my sacrifices were also disappointing. It hurts me that I can¡¯t get what I want. What I really want.

    Sometimes I think that I wish I was the only real child of Mom. If they were really maybe my child I wouldn¡¯t have experienced all that suffering in my whole life. Maybe my Dad would have loved me so much if that had just happened.

 Chapter 64

    But, no. I¡¯m not his real son. His blood don¡¯t run through my veins. I¡¯m just his son in papers.

    And I promised myself that I would never be like Dad. But that didn¡¯t happen because my son scolded me. Because I hurt his mother too much. And because of that he lost his mother.

    My fist clenched. I could feel my heavy breathing due to the mixture of fatigue and pain. When will the daye when I will never feel a problem again? I want to experience a quiet life with the person I love.

    But I knew that wouldn¡¯t happen until we talked and he hadn¡¯te back to me.

    I opened the car door handle and sighed. I need to find Ice. I don¡¯t even want him to disappear from me.

    I was about to go inside my car when I felt a sudden pain and dizziness.

    I just felt that something hit my head ¡­ Hard.

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    News sh: De Leon Corporation¡¯s famous CEO, Ivan Jed De Leon, was brought into a hospital after getting almost killed by those unidentified men in ck. The police were now searching for the suspects and as of now, Mr. De Leon was still unconscious because of several hits on the head, but the doctors assured that he¡¯s already stable. But the thing was, he¡¯s in a state of beingatosed ¡ª

    I also stopped stroking Ice¡±s hair who was currently asleep and also lifted my lip because of what I heard on the news. I immediately turned off the television using the remote. I gripped the remote tightly and immediately darkened my face. That¡±s not what I expected to hear on the news. What did they do Bougart?

    I was expecting that Ivan will only take some punches and whatsoever to be able to send him to the hospital. I hope he was conscious and he was stable but what did I hear in the news? was heatosed? Just what the hell.

    With my teeth gritting in anger, I dialed Diamond¡±s name on my cellphone. I know he¡¯s done with what he¡¯s doing so I have to order it from him.

    ¡°Yes, Madam? Do you need anything?¡±

    ¡°I want you to eliminate Bougart¡¯s group. He needs to pay his debt on me.¡± I answer emphatically. I¡¯m not just feeling hatred, I¡¯m so fuming mad!

    ¡°Alright, Madam.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡®thank you, Diamond. Just update meter when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Madam. I¡¯ll call you right away.¡±

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll hang up.¡± I dropped the call and hugged.

    I didn¡¯t ask Ivan to beatose. I told Bougart very clearly that he would just beat me but ¡­ he got several hits on his head? What¡¯s that?

    I turned to Ice again and sighed. The sleeping pill that Amethyst put in her drink willst for twenty -four hours so she will definitely wake up tomorrow.

    I kissed his forehead and slowly got up from sitting on the bed.

    Just this time, I want to see how he was.

    I got out of the car when I parked it properly. I looked at the whole hospital and I found out it was the hospital owned by Ivan.

    I don¡¯t know why I¡±m here today. It was as if someone was pushing me toe here even though my mind was against it. All I knew was that I wanted to know his condition. That¡¯s all.

    I also just ran away with Darlyn and my bodyguards. Darlyn was sure to get mad at me when she found out I was going to see Ivan.

    My feet carried me into the hospital. For a long time it was only now that I was able to enter this ce again. I approached the nurse in the reception area and asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s Ivan De Leon¡¯s room number?¡± I ask directly.

    Your nurse turned to me and her eyes widened. ¡°Mam ¡­ Mam Rige. Ah! Sir Ivan was in Room 528. He¡¯s in the regr room because he woke up earlier.¡±

    I was swallowed. How did he face me? After all, my appearance hasn¡¯t changed in the past year. And another was that he knows me because the owner of their hospital married me.

    I just nodded and thanked. I approached an elevator and hit there, luckily there was no one. I hit the fifth floor and waited for the elevator to open.

    When it opened, I went out. My eye immediately searched room 528. I am seeing those doctors and nurses talking and the few patients in wheelchairs. As far as I know, the VIP patients stay here on the fifth floor so maybe they brought Ivan here.

    I immediately found his room number so I went there. I knocked three times and took a deep breath. I touched the door knob but I was hesitant whether I would open it or not. Why am I still hesitant when I will be in the hospital?

    I just bit my lower lip. Ah, that¡¯s up to you. I slowly turned the door knob and I also slowly opened the door.

    A fragrant air freshener I immediately smelled as soon as I entered. The room was also nice andrge and fully equipped. I saw Ivan lying in a hospital bed sleeping soundly. His head was bandaged and his neck and one arm were cast.

    I slowly closed the door and approached him to see him better. The nurse said earlier that she woke up. I grinned at that thought, he was really weed.

    When I saw him up close I took a deep breath. He had a lot of bandages all over his body and he was also bruised. This was not really what I expected!

    I sat in the chair next to his bed. Why was there no one watching over him?

    ¡°You really don¡¯t matter, Ivan. Why didn¡¯t you even fight back? I know that even if you¡¯re alone you can beat them.¡± nothing of my own saying.

    When I saw on the news Lara¡¯s embarrassment I was overjoyed. When I also found out that Corrine was about to be raped Darlyn was happy so I was happy for her. When Amethyst got Ice and brought it to me I was even more excited. But why was it that this one didn¡¯t make me happy in the slightest?

    ¡°You were able to kill the innocent members of my family, you Dark Alpha. But why didn¡¯t you even hit one of Bougart¡¯s? were you really crazy?¡± annoyed my question. He¡¯s weak! It seems that it would be easier for me to kill him if he just acted like this.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t care even if you¡¯re hospitalized. But why was this? I ordered them to do this to you but I¡¯m still this fool who visited you to find out about your condition. You really were shit. Why until now ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m still concerned about you? Shit!

    ¡°Shut up, Ivan Jed De Leon! You¡¯re a big whore! I wish I had stayed with Bougart so I wouldn¡¯t look like a fool here talking to a deep sleeper like you!¡± my breathing will be deep because what I said was really breathtaking.

    ¡°Why not just me? You¡¯re pure Lara e. You¡¯re Lara already Lara. How about me? You shit! The size of the difference between us and that woman and then you¡¯re still dead there? Let¡¯s see you! I hope you don¡¯t have a happy ending so that my departure will not be wasted! ¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t get me wrong because I don¡¯t love you anymore. I¡¯m allergic to an idiot like you. I¡¯ll give Seymour a chance-¡±

    My eyes widened and my mouth covered as he opened his eyes. He turned to me and looked at me seriously.

    ¡°I knew it. It¡¯s really you. I thought I was just dreaming ¡­¡± I swallowed because I could feel his weakness based on his voice.

    ¡°You already saw my face. What¡¯s the difference, isn¡¯t it? And I don¡¯t want to hide in a mask anymore.¡± my cold promise.

    ¡°I heard you earlier. You¡¯re asking why I didn¡¯t fight back ¡­¡± he smiled sparingly.

    ¡°Yeah. Why was that?¡±

    ¡°Because I heard your name while they¡¯re busy torturing me. I thought, maybe you want to retaliate against me so you made them do that, so ¡­ I just let them. I know it¡¯s stillcking in everything of the pain I caused you. ¡± he averted his eyes from me and I saw him rub his eye with one of his hands.

 Chapter 65

    ¡°Why were you saying that? Shouldn¡¯t you retaliate against them because they were my staff? You must also be angry with me.¡± my voice gradually faded.

    He turned around and smiled. ¡°I love you so much. I can¡¯t feel too much or a little bit of anger for you ¡­¡±

    Shit ¡­ What did he say?

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    ¡°I love you so much. I can¡¯t feel too much or a little bit of anger for you ¡­¡±

    I could no longer answer what he said. I just stared at him while secretly clenching my fist.

    Of all the lies he told me, I learned only one. To stop believing and fooling around with him.

    As on my finger the times he told me the truth and those were the words that caused my heart so much pain. So how else would I believe in him if I was already carried away?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    He told a big lie. Does he love me? How? If he killed, their group my family how did he love me?

    The eight years that I didn¡¯t think of myself and he was pure what I understood was pure stupidity. I just thought, what if I didn¡¯t desire him to love me too? What if I left him a long time ago? Maybe I shouldn¡¯t be fooling around with him anymore.

    What I used to do was stupid and what I went through was very painful. And if I still apply stupidity now, I might just repent again.

    Only two words came out of my mouth. ¡°Liar.¡± I said emphatically and stared at him.

    Confusion was the expression that appeared on his face. Why was he still wondering? At the same time my name changed my beliefs and habits. Rige Crisostomo was long dead. They killed that fool and martyr woman.

    ¡°Ri-Rige-¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already dead, Ivan. You killed him a long time ago. It¡¯s now Andrea. I¡¯m Andrea Steinfields, CEO of SCC and a boss of ming Cross, a mafia group. Keep that in mind.¡± I said without emotion and averted my gaze.

    His expression turned sad. He got up from lying down effortlessly so I turned to look at him again. He has many wounds but was he still recovering?

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand you. Did I do something bad so you left? So you¡¯re mad at me? If there was, tell me. Because no matter what I ask myself, what I¡¯ve done was still nothing. I¡¯ll get an answer. ¡± he equaled my seriousness and twitched his lips.

    I grinned and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You don¡¯t know? You don¡¯t really know?¡± I asked sarcastically.

    ¡°Look, Rige. If I knew the reason I wouldn¡¯t ask you any more. I want to clear everything because I don¡¯t know any of the reasons why you left.¡±

    I bit my lower lip and stared at the floor. He really was a liar.

    I closed my eyes tightly and I felt that when my eyes awoke again, the fury that I had wanted to release for a long time erupted.

    I looked at him with rage in my eyes. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll tell you. You killed my family. You killed them! You¡¯re your group!¡± I chased my breath as I uttered those words. ¡°You liar! You killed them! How did you do that, huh ?! I don¡¯t know a single bit of our family¡¯s arrears to you! So I can¡¯t understand why you killed my family!¡± a bead of tears dripped from my left eye but I immediately anointed you. I shouldn¡¯t be crying.

    I saw he was stunned by what I said. His lips parted and he stared at the emptiness.

    My life was turned into a mess when Ate Rina and Kuya Ryan died. I was left alone as a member of our family. Our happy memories were gone and the painful ones were reced. I lost my good beliefs in life because of that incident.

    He turned to me again and his face was serious. His mouth tightened and I saw the outburst of strange emotion in his eyes that I had only just seen.

    ¡°I was left with no choice. They will kill you and Ice if I will intrude with their ns.¡± he said coldly and I saw his fist clench.

    I swallowed one after another because of what I heard from him. was he telling the truth?

    A bitter smile and a shake I gave her. He has lied to me a few times so don¡¯t expect me to believe him anymore!

    ¡°You¡¯re a liar! You¡¯re their aplice!¡± I shouted angrily.

    ¡°I swear to God, I never support their ns against your family, Rige. I tried to stop them but they threatened me that they would kill you and Ice. I was discouraged because only two of our group were my allies. Only Xyleus and Creed while they were many in rank. Do you think I can handle them? We will both die if I interfere with them! ¡± I was stunned because I saw again his angry expression that I had not seen for a long time. ¡°I was second in the ranking but I didn¡¯t do anything. They all followed Uno ¡­¡± his expression softened again and he avoided looking at me.

    My lip lifted because of what I found out. All along he knew what was happening but ¡­ he never told me.

    But even so ¡­ should I believe him?

    ¡°Why does Uno seem angry with our family?¡± I almost whispered the question.

    He turned to me and looked sad. ¡°Your father killed his father, Rige ¡­¡±

    My eyes widened. Damn! No way!

    Darlyn¡¯s POV

    My eyebrows rose when another bouquet of flowers opened up to me here in my office. It was sitting on my office table and there was a box of expensive choctes I also saw.

    I sighed and clenched my fist. Did he think he could take me to his ces? Lul niya! I¡±m not as easy to get as I used to be. If he thought he was going to fool me he was mistaken.

    I almost tore the bouquet and the box of choctes causing them to fall to the floor. I don¡¯t need those! I had a lot of money to buy it so he didn¡¯t have to give it to me anymore!

    I sat in my swivel chair and sighed. I just came from a client meeting and haven¡¯t signed your partnership we offer. It¡¯s as demanding as your Chinese. Breakfast tweak! Porket she has big boobs will she hit me? He¡¯s a taxman!

    Then that pest Xyleus even sent his pritso. Argh! Annoying! I still thought I had a good day today because we talked on my son¡¯s phone this morning.

    The inte rang so even though I waszy I pressed it. My secretary¡¯s voice came to me. My mood lightened up immediately. My secretary was so handsome and hot that it makes me in a good mood. Voice was a dish. Kyaaah!

    I cleared my throat. ¡°Yesh, Adrienne?¡± I softened my voice. Yiii, I¡¯m shaking enebe!

    ¡°Mr. Xyleus Santiago was looking for you, Ms. Darlyn.¡±

    The smile on my lips was immediately erased. Letse! Ayun na e! I¡¯m in a good mood again.

    ¡°Psh. All right, let me in.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mom.¡±

    I leaned back in my swivel chair and stretched my legs. What was that idiot¡¯s gimmick? Annoyingly, he ruined my day even more.

    Did he think I forgot you made him kiss me? He¡¯s stupid! I have had nightmares every day since that happened.

    The door opened so I looked there. Xyleus, a three -piece suit, opened up to me. It looks like he just came back from his bankruptpany.

 Chapter 66

    He looked at me for a moment and looked around my office. My face warmed up when I realized that. Shit!

    He turned to me again and red at me. He was deleting pictures of pogi men with abs glued to the wall. I got up and approached him. Why was he being fired? That¡¯s my inspiration for working!

    I snatched the pictures from him and hugged them. ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡¯ll crush them!¡± I frowned at him and looked at the pictures. I was a little blown away, Channing Tatum¡±s handsome!

    Xyleus smiled but the annoyance was obvious. ¡°You¡¯re still a nymphomaniac, Darlyn.¡± he shook his head and his mouth tightened.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°were you kidding me? They can inspire me to work! It¡¯s me, just think about it. You¡¯re the one who tasted other women while I was still your wife.¡± napairap ako. were you reminiscing, Darlyn? Haist!

    His expression softened. ¡°Darlyn. It¡¯s not what you think ¡­¡±

    My expression hardened. ¡°It¡¯s not what I think? You¡¯re stupid. You put me in our house, you flirted in front of me and you traded me for that female leech. So what was that? It¡¯s all just a joke?¡±

    He took a deep breath. ¡°I ¡­ I was just confused afraid back then. You know, I wasn¡¯t ready to be a father in those days.¡±

    ¡®there, your truth also came out. You just gave me more of an excuse not to introduce you to my son. Be tough there. You¡¯re going to nt a baby in my stomach then you say you¡¯re not ready? You shit!¡± I pped his chest. This one was also an animal e!

    ¡°I have my reasons, Darlyn!¡± he grabbed my hands holding it tightly. I tried to grab that but he was too strong.

    I tried to kick him but he pinched my leg with his legs.

    ¡°Reasons your face! When you have a child you should be happy and you should ept him! There were no more reasons!¡±

    For goodness sake! My princess does not deserve her worthless father!

    ¡°Our lives were in danger that time, Darlyn! I helped Ivan to stop Dark Alpha¡¯s ns against his wife¡¯s family. You were pregnant at that time so I had a rtionship with Corrine. I wanted you to stay away from me but I couldn¡¯t. I took you again when you left but the situation got worse. I hurt you so that you yourself turned away from me. I want you yourself to turn away from me so that it was clear to me that you have to leave to save the life of you and our son. I am not ready yet. be a father then because I can¡¯t afford to lose you two to me! ¡± I sighed when he pulled me and hugged me. ¡°But you¡¯re still really stubborn because you didn¡¯t leave even though I was hurting you face to face. I did everything to protect you from our child then. I didn¡¯t get to the time when you were going to give birth because I tried to stop the Rige¡¯s parents had an ident because that was Ivan¡¯s order. He couldn¡¯t go because his wife was hospitalized so he ordered me. So ¡­ I ordered Creed to take you to the hospital ¡­ ¡±

    I was swallowed. ¡°What ¡­¡±

    I pinched his sharp nose and then smiled. ¡°I missed you too, baby girl.¡±

    ¡°I missed you, Mom.¡± Rayven said seriously but he was barely smiling.

    ¡°I missed you too, young man. Were you a good boy and a good girl while Mommy was away?¡± my tender question.

    ¡°Ofcourse, Mom. Ask Tita Roxanne if you want.¡± Rayven replied. He really inherited from his Daddy.

    ¡°Ah, best! It¡¯s true, her kind junakis of yours. Darlyn¡¯s son was very naughty and very delicate in food. He inherited from his mother a witch!¡±ughing Roxanne said so I turned to her.

    ¡°You¡¯re really thick, Roxy! But, ha! Thank you for taking care of our children. You¡¯re really a national babysitter.¡± said Darlyn.

    ¡°Gaga! Make it hard for me to take care of your children there so you have to pay me!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the fee?¡± kunot noo kong tanong.

    ¡°I¡¯m free in the yellow cab so you can go shopping for me!¡±

    ¡°Aysus! That¡¯s just a coin for Miss Steinfields. There you go and that will set you free!¡± smiling Darlyn said.

    ¡°My money will really be reduced?¡± I pretended to be awake.

    ¡°Ofcourse, you¡¯re rich.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Darlyn was really crazy.¡± I turned to Rayven and he shook his head.

    ¡°Brother! You¡¯re so judgy really! Aunt Darlyn was so beautiful and smart!¡± Rayne was right.

    ¡°Lower down your voice, Iscelle Rayne. I¡¯m just here in your front.¡± threatening said Rayven.

    ¡°Oww, I¡¯m sorry, Kuya! I love you!¡±

    ¡°I love you more, little sister.¡±

    I smiled. My children were really attached to each other. They also love each other very much.

    I have nothing more to ask for. They¡¯re just the three of them Ice, I¡¯m happy. Even if I don¡¯t have a love life, it¡¯s okay as long as they¡¯re always by my side. I love my children so much.

    And I¡¯m very lucky to have such kids like them.

    Everyone, meet my son and my daughter. My twins. Rayven Isaac Crisostomo and Iscelle Rayne Crisostomo.

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    ¡°When will he wake up, Momma?¡± Rayne curiously asked while watching her sleeping brother.

    I just smiled at her and stroked her hair. We sat at the foot of the bed Ice was lying on.

    Ice was not yet awake and I¡¯m starting to worry about him. But Amethyst told me that the medicine she gave Ice was safe so I don¡¯t have to worry anymore. But I can¡¯t make myself stop from worrying. I¡¯m just a mother and I think this was just also normal.

    I turned to Rayven who was sitting on the sofa reading a book. It¡¯ste midnight now but we¡¯re not yet sleeping because we¡¯re waiting for Ice¡¯s awakening. We want us to be the first thing he sees when he has regained consciousness. I also want him to get to know his siblings.

    I¡¯m sure he will be happy because now, he has a little sister that he¡¯s been wishing since God knows when. And plus a little brother that will surely make him happy too.

    I know to myself that there was a big chance that once he awakens, he will be mad at me but ¡­ I¡¯m not thinking that thing for now. The important thing was that he gets to know his siblings. I was happy to be there. Even if he gets mad at me it¡¯s okay.

    But arger percentage of myself hoped he wasn¡¯t mad at me and he understood why I left. That hurt me so much when we set up then. I wish he had read the letter I left with him then.

    ¡°I want to talk to Kuya Ice now, Momma. Can you just wake him up?¡± she pouted her lips.

    I sighed. ¡°Let him rest a little bit more, Iscelle Rayne. He will wake up himself. Just wait, alright?¡± I said smiling in my soft voice. I still continue to caress her long and soft hair.

    He sniffed slightly again. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer, Momma. I¡¯m sleepy ¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, was that so? Do you want to go to your room and sleep already?¡± kunot noo kong tanong.

    ¡°No, Momma! I want to wait for Kuya to wake up.¡±

    ¡°were you sure, baby girl? You can go to your room now, if you want.¡±

 Chapter 67

    ¡°I¡¯m sure, Momma. Besides, Rayven isn¡¯t sleeping yet so I won¡¯t sleep yet, too.¡± he hugged his doll and leaned on my shoulder.

    I just smiled and hugged her slightly. One of the best things that happened in my life was the birth of my twin children. They have served as a light in my dark life over the years so I am very thankful to god that he has given me children like Rayven and Rayne.

    Sometimes, they¡¯re asking about their father but I can¡¯t answer them properly and truthfully so ¡­ I can¡¯t help but to feel guilty. I always just tell them that their father was busy and that was okay and they believe. And until now they haven¡¯t asked again so I¡¯m very grateful for that.

    Actually, I have no ns on introducing them to Ivan. But destiny was not always on my side so I know that no matter what I do, they will meet and they will meet as fathers. And ¡­ I already prepared myself for it. I¡¯m ready to deal with all the consequences.

    But ¡­ What I can¡¯t allow to happen was for them to get close to Ivan. As long as I don¡¯t have enough evidence that he was not an aplice in the murder of my family I will never let that happen. He was still a bad person in my eyes.

    ¡°were we staying here for good, Mom?¡±

    I almost lost my senses when I heard Rayven¡¯s voice on my right. I turned to her and she sat down next to Rayne who was now talking to her doll.

    ¡°No, young man. We will immediately go back to Los Angeles when Mommy has finished her work here in the Philippines.¡± I slightly smiled and caressed his face.

    He looks very much like Ivan while Rayne looks very much like me. But despite that, I knew that Rayven was different than Ivan. I raised my son with a good attitude.

    ¡°But I want to explore the Philippines more, Mom. I want to know the country¡¯s culture and traditions. And mostly, their history.¡± he said with a nk face.

    ¡°You can research it in the inte, Rayven Isaac.¡± I sigh.

    ¡°Yes, but ¡­ I want to know it myself, personally ¡­¡± he replied with a bow.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but, we can¡¯t stay here longer, Rayven. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just teach you those things you want to know about the Philippines.¡±

    He took a deep breath, a sign that he agreed. Rayven never disobeyed me. ¡°Alright, Mom.¡± he nodded.

    ¡°Good boy, Rayven. Soon, you will know the reason why we can¡¯t stay here longer ¡­¡± I whispered thest words that came out of my mouth.

    ¡°Kuya Ice!¡±

    I turned to Rayne when she suddenly shouted. She looked at Ice in amazement while smiling.

    I covered my mouth and turned to Ice as well.

    Gradually his eyes opened and he looked around. It was as if he had notpletely returned to his correct consciousness.

    When he turned to look at me, a smile formed on my lips. My son was a young man.

    ¡°Mom ¡­¡± he whispered just enough for me to hear.

    Third Person¡¯s POV

    ¡°DAMN! Find him!¡± Ivan shouted angrily at him on the phone. Annoyed, he snapped his cellphone and put it on the side table.

    He¡¯s talking to his bodyguard whom he assigned to search for Ice. But in her frustration she called and said they still had no hint of where her son was.

    She forgot for a moment that her son was kidnapped because Rige went to the hospital where she was now. And even if she wanted to look for her child herself, she couldn¡¯t. He still can¡¯t because he has a fractured arm. Fortunately, he did not have a broken leg.

    He closed his eyes sharply and sighed. He was very frustrated with what was happening to him. First was the disappearance of Ice, second was the beating he closed and the third and most of all was that Rige uses him of being an aplice in the murder of the Chrysostom family.

    In his mind he was very surprised. How did Rige find out that he was an aplice in the murder of his wife¡¯s family and that he was his roommate when his parents were still buried? Doesn¡¯t that seem impossible? Or maybe someone told him?

    He only suspects one person. It must¡¯ve been Rina Crisostomo. She used to be a member of Dark Alpha and also Uno¡¯s ex-girlfriend. But it leaves Dark Alpha when their group kills his parents. He wasplicit in the murder of his parents but why did he leave? And why did he teach Ivan to be guilty of those?

    Ivan still really doesn¡¯t know much about their group even though he ranks second. He was just a neer and he took Rina¡¯s ce then.

    He was caught up in what had happened before. If he interferes in Dark Alpha¡¯s murder of Rige¡¯s parents and doesn¡¯t join their group they will kill his mother and father. So even against his will he agreed.

    He tried to save them but he only saved Ryan when he was stabbed. While Rige¡¯s parents followed her to Xyleus but her friend did not spare her in ws.

    What he knows was that Uno was very angry with Ricardo Crisostomo because he killed his father. Uno¡¯s father stole money from the Crisostomos¡¯pany, so Ricardo killed him because it led to thepany¡¯s losses.

    He immediately opened his eyes when he heard the sound of shoes approaching his bedroom door. He got up from lying down and with his free hand he opened the drawer next to his bed and took his gun there. Every time he was hospitalized, he buried a gun and put it in a drawer. It¡¯s for safety purposes.

    The gun was already loaded so he only needs you to fire if anyone tries to hit him. That was why he used a gun with only one hand.

    The door opened so he immediately pointed it at the person who entered.

    ¡°Shit, De Leon! were you going to kill me ?!¡± wrinkled when Creed asked as he raised both hands carrying stic bags.

    Ivan sighed and lowered the gun. ¡°I hope you called me that you wereing.¡± he said in a cold tone.

    Creed was shaken and his belongings were ced on a table. Creed, Xyleus, and Ivan were best buddies since elementary. That¡¯s why they also joined Dark Alpha when Ivan joined there.

    Creed sat in the chair next to Ivan¡¯s bed. ¡®tangina mo kasi, e. Why were you beating me up?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°Shut up too. I didn¡¯t like it either.¡± hard said Ivan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even use your chastity when there¡¯s a war, De Leon. You¡¯re beaten up right now, tsk.¡± shaken said his friend.

    The mixture on his face worsened. ¡°Did you go here just because you want to insult me, Agoncillo? If yes, you may fucking go out. I don¡¯t need a shit like you, here.¡±

    The edge of his friend¡¯s lip lifted. ¡°Just chill, De Leon. You¡¯re too hot. I¡¯ll just check if you¡¯re still alive. But now that I know you¡¯re okay, I¡¯ve learned something.¡±

    His forehead furrowed. Learned? ¡°What kind of nonsense was that?¡± he reced ¡°learned¡± by ¡°foolishness¡±. He knew Creed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned it¡¯s true that the saying ¡®weeds take a long time to die¡¯.¡± this answer was foolish.

    He just sniffed it and slowlyy down on the bed. He thought that no one else would visit him except Rige. But to his surprise came his taxing friend.

    ¡°What really happened and did you get beaten up like that?¡± Creed asked him seriously. Very few would think that he had Bipr Disorder Creed. Earlier he was happy to joke with her but now it was serious.

    He took a deep breath. ¡°Miss Steinfields was my wife. She was Rige.¡± his in answer.

    Creed¡¯s mouth formed an ¡®O¡¯ and his eyes widened. He smirked again because of what it looked like. It looks gay to him.

    ¡°Damn! How long have we been looking for that wife of yours and then she¡¯s only in America? And, shit! She¡¯s the owner of SCC!¡± Amazing says Creed.

 Chapter 68

    ¡°Yeah. Damn your finding skills. Where on which continent were we stranded because of your failure to search.¡± he shook his answer.

    ¡°At least, I helped you, bro. By the way, I have a hint of where your son was. You know that I¡¯m the best doctor sh private investigator.¡± it even scared him.

    ¡°No need. The information you gathered may not be true anymore.¡± he had no appetite for promises.

    ¡°Damn you, De Leon! Don¡¯t underestimate me because I¡¯ve improved now. And this time I¡¯m definitely sure.¡± smiling at this promise.

    ¡°Edi where?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Steinfields Residence. I think your husband himself kidnapped your son. He hasn¡¯t seen Ice in five years.¡± Creed shrugged and took food from the stic bag he had brought earlier.

    Ivan was stunned and thought. He knew that was possible because he saw that Rige hade home earlier but he was the only one who insisted on staying even for a while. They talked a lot but mostly about that business. They had talked about something about themselves but that was little.

    ¡°Where was the location of his house?¡± he asked.

    Creed grinned and opened his palm. ¡°Pay first. My service isn¡¯t free, bro. You might forget.¡±

    He sighed and stared. ¡°I¡¯ll give you your paymentter. Join me first at the ce you say.¡± he got up and frowned as his fractured arm moved slightly.

    ¡®tangina, De Leon. Don¡¯t do it now. You¡¯re not well yet.¡± ani Creed.

    ¡°I can do it, Agoncillo. I need to see my son and my wife. They were more important than this little fracture.¡± his firm promise.

    ¡°SORRY, but I won¡¯t tell you where they were. Get well first you hoodlum.¡± said Creed and someone took it from his pocket.

    ¡°DAMN! I said we¡¯ll go th-¡± he stopped because he felt something pierce his arm.

    He looked at Creed and that grinning demon. ¡°Sleep first, De Leon. This was not the time for you to meet yet.¡± that was thest he heard before he was swallowed up by darkness.

    Creed removed the needle he had stabbed his friend and bit his lip. If it weren¡¯t for Marilyn she wouldn¡¯t do that. The girl ordered him not to let Ivan approach Rige as much as possible. Not at first right now.

    He took his cellphone out of his pocket and dialed Marilyn¡¯s number. The reason why he follows its desires was because he flirts with it. He broke up with his girlfriend just to legally marry the girl.

    Only a few rings have already answered the call. He smiled. In his mind he imagined Marilyn trembling as she answered his call.

    ¡°Hel-¡±

    ¡°What do you need?¡± Its cold voice came out of him.

    Since Rige left her habit has changed. He could no longer see it smile but even then he still wanted it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there even a ¡®hello¡¯ for your handsome boyfriend, Maria?¡± he joked.

    ¡°I have no time for your jokes, Alexander. What do you need? I¡¯m busy.¡± He replied.

    A smile shed on his lips as he called him by his second name. ¡°Nothing. I would just say that I stabbed the beaten De Leon you gave me. How many days will he be able to sleep? About a day?¡± he asked coolly.

    ¡°No. He¡¯ll be asleep for one week.¡± Marilyn replied bored.

    He was stunned. ¡°WHAT? Naknampucha oh! Why the dy?¡± he asked, frowning.

    Marilyn sighed on the other line. ¡°I hope you asked how many days he can sleep. You didn¡¯t inject right away without knowing the effect. Tsk, you¡¯ll take care of that. You¡¯re a nuisance. I¡¯m still studying.¡±

    ¡°Pucha. How can I exin this to Uno now?¡± namo-moroblema niya tanong.

    ¡°were you swearing at me? If so, you¡¯re pucha too. It¡¯s up to you to think of an excuse. It just happened right because it was just in line with my n.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± he asked seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you but you have to help me. And, you won¡¯t tell anyone. It¡¯s for everyone¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°All right, all right. I¡¯ll go there. We¡¯ll push that, baby!¡±

    ¡®tsss. Gay! I won¡¯t tell you. I won¡¯t answer you either.¡±

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s just a joke, Maria babe. All right, what¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°Hayst. Like this ¡­¡±

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    ¡°were you okay? Do you want to eat something?¡± I asked anxiously when Ice woke up. Thanks God!

    He answered me with a sparse shake and frowned when he looked at the twin next to me.

    ¡®they were your siblings, Ice. Rayven and Rayne.¡± I said smiling.

    He turned to me. ¡°Howe? I thought you had a miscarriage? Don¡¯t tell me-¡±

    ¡°No. Your father was their father, too. And to make it clear for you, I never had a miscarriage. It¡¯s just my sister¡¯s scheme for me to leave your father.¡± sincere answer.

    There was a smile on his face. ¡°I have a little sister?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    I felt like I was breathing easy. He¡±s not mad at me, right? ¡°Yes. And also a little brother. They¡¯re twins.¡± I answered him and looked at the twins. ¡®twins, can you give your Kuya Ice a hug?¡±

    They nodded immediately and approached Ice. They hugged their older brother and at the same time my tears were flowing. I¡±m happy because we¡±re finally together too. This was really the only thing I want to happen.

    Smiling, Ice hugged the twins and there was still a trace of admiration on her face. Over time, things have changed in my son¡¯s appearance. And I think he¡±s taller than me now. He¡¯s already thirteen, anyway.

    ¡°I love you both ¡­¡± I heard Ice whisper to the twins so I cried even more.

    ¡°I love you too, Kuya.¡± the twins said in chorus.

    to be continued¡­

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    ¡°I won¡¯t disagree with that, Amethyst. It¡¯s okay. But why did you just tell me that now?¡± I frowned at the question and sipped wine from my ss.

 Chapter 69

    He told me that he had given Creed sleeping pills. He was asleep for one week and I think he was awake now. He said that Ivan was trying to get us toe here to the house and that was not possible so Creed stabbed him.

    Well, I trust Amethyst so I know for the good of us all she did that. He told me his n for the next two weeks and that was fine for me. If he trusts Creed that¡¯s fine too. I think Creed can be trusted. But just one wrong move by him I will not hesitate to kill him. Neither he nor anyone else will ruin my ns. In our ns.

    Seymour also called me earlier and he will being home to the Philippines tomorrow. What could be the reason why he stayed in America so long? I hope I don¡¯t think right about him because otherwise I don¡¯t know what to do when it happens. He¡¯s my best friend ¡­

    ¡°I was busy with my school works, Madam. Plus the other pictures and gossip I spread about Lara. And good news Madam, people believe about what I¡¯m spreading.¡± he said smiling and smoking a cigarette.

    I swallowed and averted my gaze. No matter how much I want to lit a cigar, I can¡¯t. My children can¡¯t see me smoking a cigarette because they might imitate me. And also, cigarette was bad for the health. I only use cigarettes once when I¡¯m really angry and meditating.

    Later I will earn my private investigator being hired regarding Ivan¡±splicity in the murder of my family. I¡¯m actually nervous about it but ¡­ I need to face the reality that I need to know the truth.

    ¡°Good job, then. How were Diamond and Sapphire? were they doing good, too?¡± I asked and turned to look at my children swimming from here on the terrace.

    Ice taught them to swim and they absolutely looked adorable. These scenes, this was what I have wanted to see for a long time and by the grace of god I see that now. And I hope it¡¯s just like this for the rest of my life. That they were happy with me. And I promise that by the time it¡¯s all over, our family won¡¯t have any more trouble.

    Though, Ice doesn¡¯t talk to me much, she treats me well. I exined to him why I was ¡®kidnapping¡¯ him and he said he understood that. Maybe he¡±s a little more angry with me but that¡±s okay. In the week I was with him I wanted that tost longer. I want to fill the years we haven¡¯t been together.

    ¡°Yes, Madam. They did exactly what you told them to do.¡±

    I was silent there. Have they done that? So, it means ¡­ I am the owner of the entire De Leon Corporation. I ordered Sapphire and Diamond to buy me stocks in the DLC. And since Ivan was not with thepany and everyone knows he wasatosed, the board members might agree that I buy the most stocks. So technically, I¡¯m already the owner of the DLC.

    Actually I ordered it from themst month but only now have they done it. I wonder if they did it right? Because ¡­ I still haven¡¯t proven that Ivan was in arrears with me. But maybe it¡¯s better for me to have the DLC than for Dark Alpha. I know their ns. I¡¯m their Queen, anyway. But when they act evil in my sight I will destroy their race.

    ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t think I see Mam Darlyn anymore? Where was she?¡± he asked.

    I smiled and turned to him. ¡°She¡¯s busy touring her daughter here in the Philippines. You know that our children haven¡¯t been to the Philippines yet. It¡¯s their first time so ¡­ well, they¡¯re in Baguio now. They¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it dangerous?¡± he asked, frowning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust your boss?¡± smiling but I seriously question.

    ¡°Of course I trust her, but ¡­ She¡¯s with her child and they can use Darxelle against her ¡­¡± he said hesitantly.

    I lost my smile and looked at him seriously. ¡°I taught you self defense and other tactics so you can protect yourselves. And you¡¯re using that well now, aren¡¯t you? I trust Darlyn so you should trust her too. She can handle herself and her daughter. ¡±

    Amethyst nodded and sighed. ¡°Okay, Madam. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just worried about Mam Darlyn and her son.¡± he said sincerely.

    I just sparingly smiled and looked at my children. They were both eating sandwiches I had prepared earlier. Their babysitters were also wiping the twins with a towel.

    Ice turned to me and smiled. Then the twins turned to me and at the same time they smiled and waved at me. I smiled back and waved slightly as well. Then they went back to eating andughed. The fun they have.

    I stared at Ice for no apparent reason. I was just wondering, why was it that when I went to the hospital one week ago to visit Ivan he didn¡¯t seem to know that Ice was with me? I mean, he has lots of connections and such so ¡­ How could he not know right away?

    And ¡­ Ice also told me that Lara and her son live in Ivan¡¯s house. And what amazes me was what Ice said that Lara¡¯s son was not really Ivan¡¯s son. How did that happen?

    I just sighed and just felt the hot sunlight touching my skin. Those questions in my mind were nonsense. Why am I thinking that? Why do I think of him?

    He was just my ex-husband. Nothing more and nothing less. And another was that all those questions in my mind will be answered once we face my private investigatorter.

    Ivan¡¯s POV

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. De Leon but ¡­ you were no longer the CEO of thepany. You were no longer the major stock holder if not for Miss Steinfields.¡± smiling said a board member who I think was Andrei Chan. He was a former ssmate of mine and I knew he was mad at me because he didn¡¯t be Cum Laude anymore because of my sabotage with him.

    My breathing started to get heavier when he mentioned that name. Damn it! I just woke up a while ago and I immediately went here to thepany because I might be in trouble and ¡­ this was what I came across now. Howe in the past one week my 50% stocks in thepany have be only 10% ?!

    I sat in the swivel chair and I think the board members wereughing at me because of my weakness. Why her? Of all people, why was he still there? He knows how important DLC was to me!

    Since childhood I dreamed of leading thepany but my desire to be a chef prevailed even more. And when Dad offered me to manage thepany I unhesitatingly agreed. What will Dad say when he finds out? He will tell me again how much a failure I am!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ivan. You still have stocks here in thepany. Miss Steinfields felt sorry for you because she said you might cry when she bought all your stocks.¡± Andreiughed again so I looked at him.

    ¡°How did you do it? I¡¯m the fucking CEO! I should be in charge of thepany and you shouldn¡¯t let my stocks go!¡± my mouth was shut with rage.

    Damn it, was this thepensation for all my stupidity back then? If yes, she sessfully got her revenge for me! I have lost one of the most important things for me.

    I don¡¯t know but ¡­ I can¡¯t me her. I can¡¯t be mad at her. My love for him still prevails even though I know that he was the one who did it all.

    My secretary approached me in a hurry so I frowned at her. I told her not to disturb me while I am in a board meeting.

    ¡°Sir, your daddy was in your office and he was looking for you. He was also with your mommy.¡± he whispered in fear as soon as he approached me.

    I looked at the board members one by one and they were looking at us in amazement. I get annoyed every time I remember what they did to me. All these years I have done my job well and yet this was what they will repay.

    I sneezed and got up from sitting in the swivel chair. ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡± I said coldly and hurried out of the conference room.

    All I know was that my parents were in Spain and now they go home right away? Why should I even wonder? I know that Dad will not miss it so even if they were in the middle of a vacation he will go home and go home.

    It was as if he was always looking for mistakes in me. He wanted to run thepany with my cousin whom he admired more than I did. was this really how he wants to make me feel just because I was adopted? If so he has already seeded. It hurts me because I can¡¯t give him what he wants.

    When I got to the door of my office I was still hesitant to open the door. I knew that despite my courage, I was afraid to see Dad¡¯s angry expression. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll call me worthless again.

    I closed my eyes sharply and sighed. I have to do this because this was not the time for me to be discouraged. It¡¯s up to you what happens.

    I woke up and slowly turned the doorknob. I opened the door and Dad¡¯s angry expression shed at me as Mom calmed him down. He turned to me and immediately stood up. Mom immediately followed him.

    ¡°Dad-¡± I couldn¡¯t finish what I was about to say when his foreheadnded on my cheek.

    I averted my eyes and felt Mom supporting me behind my back. I touched my jaw and I could feel the bleeding of the side of my lip. This was a very good opening.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a disappointment, Ivan! Why did you let this happen, huh ?! Maybe if only Liam had managed it it wouldn¡¯t have happened! And because of that your negligence was gone in our family the De Leon Corporation! ¡± his breathing was heavy and he swallowed his senses.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I wasatosed and I didn¡¯t know something like this had happened. I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± I said with a bow.

    ¡°You wereatosed? Hah! Who would believe you-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, Sir. You can see the news if you want. How can I know all this right away when I¡¯m awake? If I only knew that something like this had happened I wouldn¡¯t have let myself go mabugbog ¡­ ¡±

    Why was it always like this? I did nothing right for him. He didn¡¯t even hug me and greet me. He wasn¡¯t at all my graduations, he wasn¡¯t at the times I didn¡¯t know what to do when I expected help from him, he wasn¡¯t at the times when I was hurting and I didn¡¯t know what to do, he wasn¡¯t even one of those.

 Chapter 70

    I ept that I was adopted but ¡­ was it necessary like this? Yes and I have all the luxuries but I would rather choose a simple family that loves each other than this family that has luxury but was not happy.

    ¡°were you beating up? were you insane, Ivan ?!¡± his forehead furrowed and he couldn¡¯t seem to believe what I said.

    I just nodded. ¡°Rige beat me up and I just epted that. I thought that ¡­ It was the only way to pay all of my debts on her.¡±

    ¡°Rige? She¡¯s back?¡± Mom asked so I turned to her.

    ¡°Yes. And he bought all my stocks here in thepany.¡± my honest answer.

    ¡°And you let that happen? Hah! Because of your foolishness, we lost thepany. It¡¯s really different when you¡¯re not rted to someone.¡± I saw Dad¡¯s shake shake but my eyes remained on Mom.

    ¡°Stop that, Ivo! You know he¡¯s your son!¡± Mom shouted angrily so my forehead frowned.

    ¡°Stop that nonsense, Jade. You know she¡¯s not my child ¡­¡± Dad said calmly but coldly.

    I marvel at the wordsing out of their mouths. What were they saying? And did Dad really have to make me face that I was just adopted? Damn!

    ¡°You liar! Ivan was your son! He was our son! Let your hangman and your son out of that tomb quietly in their grave.¡± I can see the anger in Mom¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know I¡¯m still not the one you love until now but don¡¯t touch our son! was this really what you want, huh? Your own son hates you? Why was Karel and your son always out That¡¯s what you mean? What about Ivan and me ?! ¡± a bead of tears dripped from Mom¡¯s eye so my eyes widened.

    Dad was silent and I could see the crack of his mouth out of the corner of my eye. I no longer understand what happened. All I know was that Dad has loved Mom since I was a kid but what were these things I¡±m hearing now?

    ¡°You two and everyone were taking a DNA test, were you still like that ?! The result was positive, Ivo! He¡¯s your son! Even if that DNA test was an insult to me because you don¡¯t believe he¡¯s your son he agreed I¡¯m still! What do you really want, huh ?! I¡¯m so tired of understanding you! It¡¯s okay with me if you¡¯re like that to me but when you¡¯re like that to Ivan I can¡¯t ept that! This was just too much ! ¡± Mom was already crying so I immediately hugged her and made her stay. It was dangerous for him because he had heart disease.

    was it true what I heard? Am I not adopted?

    ¡°Shh ¡­ Don¡¯t cry. That will be with you, Mom.¡± I stroked his back and kissed him on the forehead. My mom was always there for me and I wanted to give back all her sacrifices to me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ivan. You don¡¯t deserve this kind of life. I¡¯m sorry ¡­ Mommy became a coward.¡± he whispered in my ear.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re always by my side so that¡¯s okay, Mom. Don¡¯t cry, please? It¡¯s not good for you.¡± I presented him to me and wiped away his tears. For me, she was the best mom in the whole world. I have nothing else to me on him. She epted all of my ws and my failures.

    Then Mom and I looked at Dad together. He looked at us seriously and when we looked at him he immediately averted his gaze.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Now, in front of your son, confess the truth, Ivo. Admit to him the truth that he was your son ¡­¡± Mom said emphatically.

    Dad looked up at us. I saw the guilt in his eyes.

    Damn, I didn¡¯t know that despite such a dire situation I was still able to be happy. I am a real De Leon. I¡¯m their son. They were really my son ¡­

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    I read one by one the papers in the folder that Clyde ¨C the private investigator I had hired ¨C had given me. He was Diamond¡¯s fiancee kata I know he can be trusted. Also, with him I investigate things I want to know.

    I breathed a sigh of relief because of what I read. Shit, what mistake did I make? How did that happen?

    ¡°As you can see, it¡¯s not his fault, Mam. Ivan De Leon was just framed up.¡± said Clyde politely.

    I swallowed and sighed. I put the folder on the coffee table, I had enough of what I found out andter I would just read the other information. If Ivan was not an aplice, why did Ate teach me to be the mastermind? Why Ivan? What didn¡¯t Ate Rina tell me then?

    I know there was a possibility that he lied but I also know there was a deeper reason why he did that. But the question was why? Why did he teach me an innocent man? Why have I resented innocent people for so long.

    Of all the things Ate told me before, what was true and what was not? Why did he allow himself to be killed? Damn, there were a lot of questions on my mind and very few of them have been answered.

    It¡±s funny to think because my life has been messed up just because of misconceptions. I want to answer the questions in my mind but how? Ate Rina was dead and I don¡¯t know a person who can help me out with this. Who can I approach to answer those questions? There isn¡¯t one because I don¡¯t know anyone close to Ate.

    And the most confusing of all was the reason Uno was angry with our family. That Dad allegedly killed his father.

    How can I believe if not for a moment in my whole life when I was with Dad he did not show any evil? He¡¯s a good father to us. How will he be able to kill a man?

    ¡°How about Lara¡¯s secrets? was there all the information about that?¡± I have no appetite for questions.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s in the blue folder. The truth was, I had a hard time investigating about her. She¡¯s good at keeping secrets. But, thanks to your friend and I found out everything easier.¡± Clyde shrugged.

    I smiled when he mentioned what he was saying my friend. Thanks so much for her help and I will be able to get rid of the stench of a Lara Santin.

    I took my cellphone tucked in my bag and immediately dialed his number. After a few rings he answered that.

    ¡°Hello, Ren? were you ready?¡± I smiled at the question and rolled my eyes around the coffee shop. I know right, here they were.

    He took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m more than ready, Drea. I¡¯ve been enduring her lies for a long time. I want to spill her lies now.¡± He said emphatically.

    ¡®thanks for helping me, by the way. Come here and we¡¯ll talk some more about the show we¡¯re going to do.¡± Iughed. I¡¯m too happy to suppress myugh!

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I just really don¡¯t like people who lie especially and close to me. All right, I¡¯m driving. I¡¯m close to there.¡± He said.

    ¡°Good. Have a safe trip, Ren. I missed you, by the way.¡±

    ¡°I missed you too. Let¡¯s just chatter. We have the whole time. I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± after I said that the call was cut off.

    I grinned and looked at them. Let us open your secrets stored in your pathetic little Pandora Box, let us unravel your mystery, and let us end your lies, Lara Santin ¡­

    TO BE CONTINUED¡­

    secrets stored in your pathetic little Pandora Box, let us unravel your mystery, and let us end your lies, Lara Santin ¡­

    Darlyn¡¯s POV

    The cold breeze of Baguio City feels so rxing andfortable for me. This ce was my refuge when I was just a child. My mom was once living here before she met my Dad so she has a house here and she always takes me with her whenever she visits the grave of my grandparents- who happened to be her parents.

    But since my Daddy died he hasn¡¯te here anymore. He was always stunned and we did not keep quiet so we took him to a Mental Institution so that he could be better cared for and treated there.

    I can say that ¡­ Her love for my Dad was eternal. And even death was no barrier for him to love my Daddy. So maybe he was like that he was because he couldn¡¯t cope with the death of the person he loved so dearly.

    Until now we still don¡¯t know who killed Daddy. But once I find out who it was I will make hell his life as well as his loved ones. Our life has been hell since Daddy disappeared so we just have to deprive him.

    Kuya Seymour ¡­ He shared all of our Daddy¡¯s family responsibilities. He went through a lot of hardships just to save ourpany that was about to copse. Even if it means leaving the girl he love the most. He left Andrea just to take care of our business there. For peteness sake! He was just sixteen that time. I felt sorry for him during those times.

 Chapter 71

    So whoever killed my Daddy he will pay. He did not know what hardship we went through when we lost the person we were with. And now that I am stronger than ever I am no longer afraid to face whatever danger he may prepare for me.

    Speaking of danger, I¡¯ve seen Xyleus following behind me before but I don¡¯t notice that I see him. Damn that asshole, what else does he need from me?

    I just kept walking to the hotel where my daughter Darxelle and I were staying. If you¡±re wondering why I didn¡¯t use the car my car ran out of fuel. Jose, my driver who was blessed for being slow, was a taxman. I told him that when he checked to see if the car had enough fuel, he did notply. Sometimes I wanted to fire him but I knew he needed the money so he could treat his wife.

    I bought my son snacks because he was hungry. There were snacks served at the hotel but I don¡¯t trust that. Maybeter it turned out to be poisonous that the opposing group of ours had put in it.

    I left him with Diamond who had just arrived. She was trustworthy so I took care of Darxelle first. Just try to betray me he will taste hell. I love my son dearly and I will kill for him.

    I¡¯ve been holding back on Xyleus before but I¡¯m still not investigating him. That man was crazy! Will he even ruin my vacation here in Baguio? That huwakab was annoying!

    When I could no longer control my annoyance I turned to look behind me. I caught a glimpse of Xyleus who was still whistling as he ced both hands in his pants pocket. He was also hooded but that was not on his head. Am I saying that and that¡¯s him!

    ¡°What! were you still going to bother me here in Baguio? were you really annoying me ?!¡± I asked with a frown and a disgusted tone in my voice.

    He grinned and came a little closer to me. ¡°Why? was it bad to go here in Baguio? I just want to go on vacation.¡± he said and ignored what I said.

    Iughed heartily. was he okay with that excuse? I¡¯m incredible! ¡°You? Going on vacation? Asa! You only know about work. You know, if you follow me here because I¡¯m with Darxelle, you¡¯ll stop there. You thought I¡¯d really introduce you to my son. Be strong there! He will never know and see you! ¡± I gasped after I said those words. Damn! I would have had a great vacation if only no asungot hade!

    He touched both her ears and grinned. Bwiset and Xyleus!

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout, Darlyn. Let¡¯s just face each other.¡± naiiling na aniya.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a pake! I want to shout! Why? Am I you? Ha? You¡¯re the one who controls my mouth? Damn! Get out of my sight and don¡¯t show up again!¡± I was so annoyed that I shouted out loud. People were already looking at me but I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m just beautiful!

    Xyleus justughed at me while still shaking. What does he want ?! He has already kissed me and almost had something to do with my miracle and then he will disturb me ?!

    ¡°I just want to see my daughter, sweetheart. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± hisughter disappeared and was reced by seriousness.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°Daughter? Sweetheart? Lul you, Xyleus! Don¡¯t even call us that my son!¡± I shouted.

    I saw that the people watching us were shaking. Darn! What do they care if Xyleus and I talk like this? They were not the owners of Baguio!

    ¡°Oh, he only has LQ those kids.¡±

    ¡°LQ? What¡¯s that, Mare?¡±

    ¡®that¡¯s what you call it when couples and lovers quarrel. Look, Mare. Soon they¡¯ll greet each other as well. That Mister woman was just a little tender.¡±

    ¡°Yeah what! was that a handsome young man of his.¡±

    I was bored with myself. was it Xyleus? Handsome? Eww! He¡±s not even at the fingertips of my Hollywood crushes! Over my dead gorgeous body, I will not admit that he was handsome!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just imitate them, sweetheart? They keep on saying that I¡¯m handsome. Instead of you continuing to bear fruit there.¡± he said smiling and I was just surprised when he turned me to hug him.

    I struggled with him but he tightened his grip on me. If only there weren¡¯t people watching I might have hurt him already!

    ¡°What do you really want, Xyleus?¡± I whispered emphatically to him.

    He turned to me and smiled. ¡°I want you and our daughter, sweetheart ¡­¡± and after that he winked at me.

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    I was stopped from walking out of the coffee shop when I heard his voice. This was the start, I guess.

    ¡°What were you doing here, Rige?¡± Lara asked in a disgusted voice. She was now standing in front of me and I saw her wearing sunsses. For maybe people don¡¯t recognize him? I don¡¯t know but it¡¯s possible.

    I turned to him with a sweet smile on my lips. He¡¯s with Ivan and they¡¯re probably talking with Ivan¡¯swyer to get the DLC back in his hands. But he didn¡¯t have to work hard to get it either. I will intentionally and whole-heartedly give it back to him.

    Lara¡¯s stare at me was evil and I could also see the weeping of her mouth. I don¡¯t really know why he was so mad at me. As far as I can remember, I didn¡¯t do anything bad on her. I didn¡¯t harm her or something even if I wanted to.

    Or possibly, she¡¯s still insecure at me. She has disappeared from the bottom line of the fashion industry since I handled SCC. Well, too bad for her because I¡¯m a better designer than her. I know more designing tactics than he does. I¡¯m more expert than her when ites on fashion designing.

    ¡°Oh, Lara. What were you doing here?¡± I even pretended to be surprised and tightened my grip on the blue folder I was holding. It¡¯s not just a simple folder because it will release his stench.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who asked you first, Rige. What were you doing here? You¡¯re back here in the Philippines.¡± he asked emphatically and his eyebrows almost met.

    ¡°Uhm, I¡¯m here because ¡­ I drank some coffee and ate a slice of cake? This was a coffee shop, right?¡± I grinned as I enjoyed looking at his expression. All right, Lara. You will be angry because you will feel intense fearter when I have revealed your secrets.

    Fortunately, there were a lot of people here in the coffee shop. Edi will have more audienceter for Ren¡¯s show. Damn! This was so exciting!

    ¡°were you ying dumb on me?¡± his eyes zed over and I could see the anger on his face. This girl was really a psycho.

    I lost my grin and looked at him seriously. You don¡¯t just act like that in front of Andrea Steinfields, Lara Santin.

    ¡°Yes, I do. And hey, I missed that attitude of yours. The rudeness of your behavior has never really taken ce.¡± I looked at him from head to toe and smiled again. I¡¯m still better than her. From head to toe. I¡¯m even higher with him. I wonder why Ivan loved her.

    He suddenly removed his shades and threw them somewhere. That made the people here in the coffee shop look at us. Did he always really like the scene? But at least this flirt was an actor.

    ¡°Why did youe back, huh ?! You left then and then you came back again ?! Why ?! For what reason ?! For Ivan again ?! Can¡¯t you just move on and get a life ?!¡± he shouted and I heard sighs and whispers around.

    My face darkened because of what he said. The words that came out of his mouth insulted me too much. If maybe I was still the former Rige then maybe that¡¯s the reason for my return. But, no! I changed. I am no longer what I used to be because they killed you with the disease a long time ago. I¡¯m numb now.

    ¡°Lara, stop making a scene.¡± I just blinked when I saw Ivan behind Lara. I thought he had left because I saw hime out of the coffee shop earlier.

    Our gazes met and there in his eyes I saw the emotion symbolizing loneliness and pain. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a week but I¡¯ve noticed changes in her. He was slightly thinner and his beard had grown. Did he abandon himself?

    I don¡¯t know but I¡±m a little sorry to think that. The thought of him, suffering for the past few days was making my heart rip apart. Shit, I haven¡¯t felt this way in a long time but I put up with it.

    ¡°No! Look at her, Ivan! She¡¯s back!¡± Lara was still stabbing me so I gasped. Isn¡¯t he ashamed of the crowd now? Tsk, how pathetic can she get?

    ¡°I already know about that. Just please, stop making a scene and let¡¯s just leave this ce.¡± Ivan tried to pull Lara¡¯s arm but Lara immediately pushed his hand away. What a bitch.

    ¡°You already know? And you didn¡¯t even bother to tell me ?!¡± Lara asked Ivan angrily.

    I just folded my arms as I stared at them. Why did Renst? He must have been here earlier. If I hadn¡¯t found a way, Lara and Ivan might have left earlier and we might not have been able to carry out our n.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling it to you? Just please, let¡¯s leave this ce.¡± Ivan whispered to Lara and this time he grabbed her arm.

 Chapter 72

    But Lara remained in her ce and stood firm. He looked at me as if I had done something very bad to him. Holy hell, why was he mad at me? Shouldn¡¯t I be angry with him for what he used to do to me?

    ¡°No! Let¡¯s be clear, Ivan! Do you still love that woman ?!¡± Lara pointed at me again and Ivan looked at me pale.

    I¡¯m quite stunned and surprised because he asked. What the! Why do they insist that Ivan loves me? It¡¯s nothing but a lie! He¡¯s just lying when he said that he loves me!

    ¡°Lara, let¡¯s go.¡± Ivan said emphatically and tried to pull Lara again but she still wasn¡¯t drifting.

    ¡°No! You still love him! Now, I¡¯ll choose you. Am I the one who¡¯s been by your side for years, or was he the one who left you so hurt? Now, choose!¡±

    I close my eyes when I see something sh. I think, it¡¯s a camera. News sh was making it a scandal again by Lara. But this caterpir actress doesn¡¯t seem to care at all. Doesn¡¯t he really have any physical shame?

    Why was she so desperate? It seems that now he was the one who was chasing Ivan¡¯s love. Should I call it ¡­ turning tables? In the past, Ivan was the one who was willing to do anything just to get Lara back. But ¡­ Why do I see it this way? Why did it all turn out like this?

    ¡°Stop this crap, Lara! Let¡¯s go!¡± Ivan¡¯s patience was running out and I could see it clearly on his face.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you admit it? You still love him! Why was he still, huh ?! How about me ?! How about Lance and me ?!¡± the tears were already dripping down Lara¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°How were you? Lara, I don¡¯t have any responsibilities for both of you!¡± Ivan was disgusted with her.

    ¡°Yes, you have! You were his father and I¡¯m your wife!¡±

    Unexpectedly my jaw dropped. were they married ?! Why didn¡¯t I even hear about it ?!

    ¡°Stop the lies, Lara. Let¡¯s just go!¡± he forcibly pulled Lara¡¯s hand away and the caterpir finally drifted away.

    But Ivan was only one step away when he was suddenly stopped. Although many were blocking I looked at that. Darn! He was finally here.

    I could clearly see from my seat the masculinity of Ivan¡¯s eyes and the fear on Lara¡¯s face. This incident was proof that the words, ¡®there was no secret that was not revealed¡± were true. It was funny to watch Lara¡¯s face. Well, that¡¯s what she gets for messing up with someone like me.

    I pped and slowly approached them. People turned their backs on me and were shocked to see Ren.

    ¡°Wee back, best friend.¡± I said happily and Lara and Ivan turned to me.

    Ren grinned and raised an eyebrow. ¡®thank you but ¡­ The crowd was just too much. Do we really need a lot of people?¡± I winced because of the excessive boss of his voice. I told her to act tough!

    ¡°Ofcourse! This was a show. A one of a kind show.¡± Iughed and turned to Lara. His forehead was sweating and I could see the trembling of his hands. What happened? He used to be very angry, wasn¡¯t he? Why did the wind change?

    ¡°Shocks, this was my first time, Drea.¡± Ren pretended to be nervous but the joy was obvious in his voice.

    ¡°Wha ¡­ What were you doing he ¡­ here?¡± I turned to Lara as she spoke. She¡¯s now facing Ren. His voice trembled even his throat.

    ¡°Do I no longer have the right to return to this country, dear little twin sister?¡± Ren replied with a smile and ignored what Lara said.

    ¡®twin sister?¡± wrinkled when Ivan asked and looked at both Lara and Ren. Isn¡¯t that obvious to him yet? They actually looked like each other!

    Ren answered. ¡°Oh, yes. By the way, I missed you, my first love. And before anything else, let me introduce myself to all of you.¡± Ren sneezed and looked at the shocked people around him. ¡°I¡¯m Larisse Renaya Santin-Smith while my sister¡¯s name was Larisse Raque Santin. I presume you already know her. She¡¯s an actress. And, I¡¯m so happy to tell you that she has a twin sister! And that¡¯s obviously me ! ¡°Larenughed and teasingly looked at Lara.

    I finally approached Laren and grabbed his arm. Finally! After two years in the making, we have done what we have long nned.

    ¡°How ¡­ Howe? Lara?¡± wrinkled when Ivan turned to Lara but she didn¡¯t say a word and just bowed.

    ¡°Hey, Jed. Let me tell you a short story about my sister¡¯s dirty little secret.¡± Laren was serious and narrowed his eyes at Lara even though he wasn¡¯t looking at Lara. ¡°I was the girl you liked back then. I was the one you saw back then at the cooking contest, at the volleyball game, at the cafeteria, at the swimming pool and at the Prom. I was all that.¡± Laren¡¯s disclosure.

    ¡°What ?!¡± Ivan sighed and looked at Laren in disbelief.

    ¡°Lara used to ask me to pretend to be her when you were my mother to meet me in person. I couldn¡¯t refuse her then because she had heart disease and most of all, our parents begged me for that. She acted the way I act, I speak, my hobbies. Everything. And I know you know he has heart disease. Am I right? ¡±

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t believe her, Ivan! She¡¯s lying!¡± Lara replied but the nervousness on her face was obvious.

    ¡°Oh, please Lara. Stop your lies, would you ?! I can¡¯t stand what you¡¯re doing anymore! You¡¯re already trampling on other people. And even I myself, your sister, have done bad things!¡± Laren shouted so I turned to him in shock. We didn¡¯t discuss the thing he was saying!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not doing anything to you, Ate!¡± Lara¡¯s crying cry. He was a really good actor, his drama seems real e.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me, Ate, you bitch! When because of you my life was ruined! I got raped because of you!¡± I saw Laren¡¯s hand clench in rage.

    The people around sighed and so did I. Rape? I didn¡¯t know it!

    ¡°You told me that you would leave Ivan to me since we really have mutual feelings and you don¡¯t. I thought it was true so I went to the old warehouse behind the school. But hell! It was just a bait! There were men waiting there and they just pulled me away. They harassed me! They raped me and I didn¡¯t do anything during those times because I was alone and it waste at night! ¡±

    ¡°Laren ¡­¡± I don¡¯t know but my tears rolled down my cheeks. I didn¡¯t expect what he said. I know him as a good person and always positive in life. Roxanne and Darlyn and I became friends and our bond grew even stronger because of her.

    ¡°You¡¯re just lying! You¡¯re just mad at me so you can say that! Ivan, please. Don¡¯t believe her. She¡¯s crazy.¡± Lara begged to look at Ivan who now had no expression on his face.

    ¡°Damn you, Lara! I got depressed but I am not crazy! You were the crazy one here! Do you think you can escape the sins youmitted?¡± Laren grinned bitterly and turned to me. He nodded at me and I could see the confidence in his eyes.

    I sighed and turned to Ivan. Will he be hurt by what he finds out? Hopefully not. Because I have a feeling that I can¡¯t exin every time I see him hurt.

    I slowly opened the blue folder and I read the contents of the papers. I bit my lower lip before starting to speak. Why am I still nervous?

    ¡°You were the suspect for poisoning Jane De Leon, eleven years ago, Lara.¡± I was swallowed. Damn, why did he poison Ivan¡±s Mom?

    ¡°What? No way! That¡¯s not true!¡± his denial.

    ¡°Yes, you were. How were you going to exin your fingerprints on that poison bottle, Lara? You¡¯re lucky because Jane De Leon survived because otherwise you might be in jail now. She didn¡¯t sue you because she knew Ivan would be hurt if he did that. ¡± I don¡¯t look at them while saying that. Aunt Jane did that? Just what the hell!

    ¡°You were also the suspect in the pyramiding scam five years ago that caused the business losses of some businessmen here in the country. But guess what, you have a disgraced senator so you got through that as well.¡± I¡¯m just shaking. What evil was this? His wickedness was really extreme. ¡°You also killed the famous designer Patricia Brown eight years ago. You wanted to be the most famous designer so you killed her. But you paid her family to keep quiet and not sing. You took advantage of her family¡¯s suffering to ovee that. . In all fairness, your cleanliness works. ¡±

    ¡°And besides, you¡¯re not the one who made the ¡®iconic¡¯ designs you¡¯re supposed to be. You have a paid woman to design for you and you¡¯re pretending to be the one who designed it. Seriously? What evil have you not done yet ? ¡± I blinked emphatically. It¡¯s like I don¡¯t want to continue reading this. What he was doing was too bad.

    ¡°Lastly, you were married to another man and Ivan De Leon was not the father of your child. You also have two children with your husband. I have the marriage contract here that will prove that you were married to another man and not to Ivan De Leon. ¡± damn, I thought they were married.

    I took a paper from the folder and that was the original copy of their marriage contract.     I was swallowed up and the marriage contract was released. My lips trembled and I looked at Lara in disbelief. While Ivan looked at me anxiously.

    Why ¡­ Why was this? Did you give me Clyde wrong? Why was it like this?! This was not true!

 Chapter 73

    Unbeknownst to me, I was sitting on the floor and suddenly burst into tears. No! Why him?!

    ¡°She¡¯s married to ¡­ to Seymour Alcantara ¡­¡± a sob escaped my mouth.

    ***

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    Trust was something that I treasure so much in this world. Without that thing, I¡¯m not here and I could have died many years ago if there was no trust existing here in this world.

    One word can change everything. That word was easy to say but ites with a lot of responsibility. Trust was a powerful word that can destroy a person or any other important thing in this world.

    All I want was to do justice to the death of my family. I trusted even though it would be very difficult for me to give that to someone else. I sacrificed my own feelings just to reach it all. I killed other people just to get to the pinnacle of sess even though it was still against me.

    And I didn¡¯t expect the word ¡®trust¡¯ to ruin my world. Why was that still slowly disappearing? Why am I slowly losing trust in the people around me now? Why do I feel I should be wary of people I ce my trust in?

    Sometimes I don¡¯t understand everything. Why was life so unfair? I know I can¡¯t always be happy but why was it like this? Not once did I feel the joy I had looked forward to over the years. Everything changed when my best friend left me.

    He left me with no goodbyes. And when he came back I still epted him wholeheartedly because I knew he was the only one who would help me and he was the only one who had enough strength to hold on to me. But ¡­ which of the moments we were together did he tell the truth and did he lie?

    I can¡¯t ept the possibility that he¡±s the person I hate so much. But I knew in myself that that was not just a possibility if not a fact.

    What have I done with him just in case? Every day we were together I told him the truth and I didn¡¯t tell him a single lie. But he? were all of his behavior, actions, and words for me true?

    Gradually all sorts of things formed in my mind, the reasons he was angry with me and my family. I know I also have a little bit of guilt with him but does it really have to lead to the extreme at all?

    ¡°She¡¯s married to ¡­ to Seymour Alcantara ¡­¡± I said weakly and even before my chairnded on the floor there were arms to join me.

    Without strength I turned my back and saw him. In all my downfall he has only now caught me. And in this really bad situation.

    He lifted me up as he wrapped his arms around my waist. His face was serious but I could see the concern in his eyes.

    ¡°De Leon!¡±

    Ivan and I looked behind us at the same time and his grip on me also loosened slightly. It¡¯s Creed a. k. a Five.

    ¡°Damn it! I watched you on the news. You made this a terrible scandal!¡± he said with frustration and he looked around.

    ¡°You take care of it first.¡± I was almost cold because of Ivan¡¯s cold voice.

    He removed his arms from my waist and went in front of me. He bent down and picked up on the floor the blue folder I had dropped earlier.

    I could feel the loss of emotion on my face. I cast an evil look at Lara who was now bent over in embarrassment. Now I know that. I already know everything and they have nothing more to hide.

    After Ivan got the papers and folders he turned to me. He smiled and I suddenly felt heavier because of that. His smile was different. It was feathery because of the kind of horror that smile brought.

    ¡°Everyone will pay for their debts. I promise.¡± he said coldly while that smile was still on his lips.

    My mouth opened to speak but no voice came out of me. I just nodded and slightly turned to Laren who was looking sharply at his brother.

    There was a hand out in front of me so I immediately looked up. No emotion on Ivan¡¯s face shed at me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s escape this world full of lies just for now. At least for a moment. The two of us will just be together even if it¡¯s against your will. Let¡¯s escape the pain first ¡­ everything. Please?¡± he pleaded while still holding out his hand in front of me.

    I just looked at his hand and my tears flowed. Even though I know a lot of people were around us and watching us I feel like we were the only two here in this ce.

    Another feeling. Why does he have such a strong effect on me ¡­ like before?

    For five years I became numb and I felt nothing but anger. Even though I¡¯m happy with what I¡¯m showing to others, I know it¡¯s just fake. But now ¡­ everything seems to be back to normal. It was as if my heart was back to normal. It was as if the wall I had wrapped around my heart had been torn down to make it numb to everyone.

    None of my own epted his hand and I saw the reflection of a sad smile on his lips. He pulled me closer to him and faced Creed. This time I just want to run away from everything first. I want to rest first of all.

    ¡°You take care of it first, Agoncillo. I¡¯ll be gone in a few days.¡± I feel tired in his voice.

    ¡°Where were you going, Ivan?¡± I heard Lara ask but Ivan didn¡¯t even look at her.

    ¡°Sure thing, De Leon. Just text me where you¡¯re going.¡± Creed smiled and even remembered Ivan.

    Ivan smiled tiredly. ¡®thank you.¡± he said almost in a whisper.

    He pulled my hand away and started walking. The road split for us because people who had been curious before were stepping aside. I made the wrong decision. What if I introduce myself as Andrea Steinfields to the public? I had an issue immediately involved.

    We walked out of the coffee shop while my tears were still flowing. My heart could not process what I learned well and my brain memorized it.

    When we got in his car he opened the front seat door and helped me sit up. And even before he could close the door I stopped him. I need to know something.

    ¡°Where will we go?¡± I will ask.

    He took a deep breath and averted his eyes. ¡°Realondo.¡± he answered sparingly.

    I was barely swallowed. Realondo, the ce where we usually hang out when we were just kids. Does he still remember? Or ¡­ not anymore? Because I still remember that. My Mommy often goes on vacation with Ivan¡¯s family and they choose to go on vacation there since Ivan and I have a rest house there.

    ¡°Where was that?¡± I pretend to question.

    He turned to me. I saw a hint of confusion on his face but he also immediately shook. ¡°It¡¯s just near here in Man. It¡¯s a small town and we have a rest house there. We¡¯ll be there temporarily. But, if you really don¡¯t want to be with me, you can just leave. I¡¯ll just go there . ¡± he said and averted his eyes again.

    ¡°No, I want toe with you.¡± I shake.

    He turned to me again and raised one eyebrow. ¡°You sure?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Yes. I want to leave Man for a while. I badly need a rest from everything.¡± I sighed and leaned back in the chair. I ¡®m tired.

    ¡°Alright. We should go, then. Before the press catches up with us.¡± he closed the front seat door and I watched him turn into the driver¡¯s seat.

    He got in the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He started the car engine and started driving while I kept my eyes out the window.

    The questions I have yet to find answers to never fade from my mind. The pain I feel was indelible and still dominates everything I feel. Myself I no longer recognize was downright debilitating. The only questions that make me feel this way were ¡®why?¡±. Why was all this happening to me?

    All the more, the pain feels so excruciating. It was as if every time I thought of him the pain increased. That even if I force myself not to believe I am still hurting.

 Chapter 74

    It hurts because I gave him one hundred percent of my trust. Because I believe he won¡¯t be able to betray me. But what did he do? Why was he able to hurt me more than I could feel?

    ¡°Seymour Alcantara was Uno ¡­¡± I heard Ivan say so I turned to him.

    ¡°You knew?¡± kunot noo kong tanong.

    He shook his head and turned to me for a moment before looking at the road again. ¡°No. He never showed his face. I used to be suspicious of him. I saw the dragon mark on his gun so my suspicion intensified. And now, I have proven more. He was Lara¡¯s husband and he was Uno . ¡±

    ¡°You knew it all along? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± I feel the pain has increased even more.

    ¡°He¡¯s always with you. I¡¯m afraid that when you find out he¡¯ll hurt you. He despises your family so much, Rige. And I think, he¡¯s mad at you, too. I just don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you so it¡¯s better you don¡¯t just know. ¡±

    I was quiet there. He protected me?

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing he didn¡¯t do anything bad to you while you were with him. Did you have any suspicions about him when you were together?¡± he asked so I suddenly swallowed and couldn¡¯t answer. I also averted my gaze from him.

    I know there was. Sometimes I wonder why one week he suddenly disappears without notice and also casually returns without notice. Once he was missing for another month but I just thought he was busy on business trips even though I was wondering why he suddenly disappeared.

    All along, the person I hate the most was in front of me. Why didn¡¯t I notice right away? Did I intentionally be numb so that not for a moment did I continue to suspect him.

    ¡°Do you ¡­ Do you love him, Rige?¡±

    I immediately turned to her and opened my mouth a little. His gaze and attention were still on the road but I can see the sadness on his face. It was as if he was afraid of what I might answer to him.

    When he saw the red light he stopped the car. He turned to me and smiled sadly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t answer it. I know. You love him.¡± despite her beautiful smile I could feel the sadness there.

    ¡°What made you think that I love him, Ivan?¡± my forehead furrowed slightly.

    ¡°You cried for him. And a woman was crying for a man because she loves him.¡± his eyebrows rose and his gaze remained on me.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I really love him. I love him so much ¡­¡± I said and I smiled when I saw his two shoulders fall.

    ¡°See? I¡¯m right.¡± he said almost in a whisper and looked back at the road but did not start the car. It¡¯s still in red light.

    ¡°I love him so much ¡­ As a friend.¡± I am adding to what I said earlier.

    He turned to me and I saw the shock on his face. ¡°As a friend? But you cried for him.¡±

    I smiled sparingly. ¡°I¡¯ll just take a nap. Just wake me up when we¡¯re in Realondo.¡± I closed my eyes and leaned backfortably in the chair.

    I heard him exhale a deep breath. ¡°Alright. Sleep tight, baby ¡­¡± he said in a soft voice.

    Those were thest words I heard before I let my dreams consume my whole consciousness ¡­

    ***

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    I¡¯m awake but I still can¡¯t open my eyes. Maybe I only slept for about three hours and I suddenly woke up in a trance after that. I just kept my eyes closed because I had a n forming in my mind. I need you to be well-educated and fix all that before the ¡®flood¡±es.

    I also thought of getting Ivan¡±s help but I¡±m still thinking about how I can do that without bothering other things. I have to be careful with the steps I take because just one wrong move of mine will mess everything up.

    My only problem was how do I deal with Seymour. Despite everything I still want to fix everything between us but ¡­ he has to face the punishments he just deserves. He need to face all the consequences to be able to gain myplete forgiveness.

    If he was Uno, why didn¡¯t he kill me right away while we were still together? That¡±s what I¡±m wondering about. Did he have a reason why he didn¡¯t do that? If anything what was his reason?

    This was really the only escape from my problems that I can do for now. While the time has not yete that I did not expect I will not think about it first and I will focus more on myself and ¡­ thinking of my n.

    I¡¯m not a rock. I also get tired of everything that happens to me and I also need a break. And one more thing I want to hear right from Ivan¡¯s mouth what happened to him ¡­ to Ice¡¯s during the years I¡¯ve been missing.

    I decided to wake up when I could estimate that we were close to Realondo. I straightened up and grabbed my hair and ced it on my left shoulder. I turned to Ivan and was almost shocked when our eyes met. Damn those tantalizing gray eyes and pointed nose.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± he gave me a meaningful look and a beautiful smile before looking down the road again.

    I averted my eyes from him and just looked out the window.

    Can I admit that I still love him to this day? I also don¡¯t know the answer but I know that everything was back. All that familiar feeling every time I was with him.

    Of what I learned there was only one I fully knew, the one that stuck in my mind. That he couldn¡¯t hurt me like I used to think about him. That he was true to what he says. That he was never as bad as I thought. That he was still the Ivan I had known when we were kids.

    And if my love for him does return, that¡¯s okay because it¡¯s more proven and I know his true identity. Though, I couldn¡¯t forget those physical and emotional pain that he caused me, I will still give my heart a chance to love him again and this time ¡­ I will not be afraid on falling for him again.

    Why would I be afraid to try if I knew for sure that I was with him? All I want was for him to prove to me that he loves me and what kind of importance I have with him. That¡¯s all.

    Even mistake was the worst thing for me, I will still try. Because I do believe that the worst thing about making a mistake was being afraid to make one. I won¡¯t be scared anymore this time. Because if I¡¯m scared, I might just lose him again and I don¡¯t want it to happen again.

    ¡°were you hungry? We can go drive thru if you want.¡± he suddenly asked from nowhere so my gaze shifted to him again.

    I swallowed and sped my hand. I don¡¯t know but all of a sudden my mouth was covered and I couldn¡¯t speak a word. Maybe because I was thinking of approaching him earlier but he got ahead of me. Ugh, I don¡¯t know.

    This feeling gives shiver to my spine. The nasty butterflies ying on my stomach and my burning cheeks. I feel like I¡¯m a teenager again who loves his crush because they¡¯re together. What the heck!

    And now I¡¯m just wondering why I went with him? Why did I immediately ept the palm heid out in front of me? Did that mean my heart, my feelings wanted to be with him?

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you. were you hungry?¡± he asked without looking at me.

    I shook my head. ¡°Nope, I¡¯m not. I also ate a lot at the coffee shop earlier.¡±

    He nodded his head. ¡°Okay. Your incident earlier, did you n it?¡± he asked directly.

    My eyes widened because of what he said. Shit! Why did he ask that? Did he see me earlier? But I did my best to hide myself so how can he see me.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    I couldn¡¯t answer and just headed off. I¡¯m wondering if he feels pain? After all, he loves Lara? Even if he said that he loves me, my heart can¡¯t just ept it easily. I need to see what he will do so he can prove he loves me. And, if he still loves Lara then ¡­ I will give him time to move on. I want him to turn his love to me. I don¡¯t care about others might say. I just want to be selfish. Just this once.

    I feel like I¡¯m sweating bullets and my hands were also shaking. I was scared to know what else he would say about what happened earlier. What if, I get hurt? I have a phobia in heartaches, though I don¡¯t even know if that phobia exists.

    ¡°If you nned it, I just want to say ¡­ Thank you.¡± I was surprised at what he said so I turned to him. There was a look of regret on his face. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t done that I wouldn¡¯t have realize that I looked like a fool for so many years with him. That I should have known his secrets before even though I was suspicious. That I should have known. I poured out the love I gave him before because he did not deserve it because of the evils he had done. ¡± he said which gave me a strange feeling again.

 Chapter 75

    I felt a sharp knife pierce my chest, my heart. It was painful to hear from him that he loved another woman more than me who became his wife.

    ¡°Ivan ¡­¡± I swallowed when he took one of my hands and touched it with an emotional kiss.

    He parked the car on the side of the road and turned off the car engine. He turned to me and I was almost depressed because of his appearance. Her tears were rolling down her cheeks and her eyes were in intense pain. Her lips trembled as it still clung to the back of my palm.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I was a jerk. I paid more attention to the person who messed up our lives, our rtionship. I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± he said with tears in his eyes.

    My two hands were shaking. It was like I was having a panic attack out of nowhere. Superficial to think about but it was not a superficial thing! This was the first time that I saw Ivan crying! He¡¯s crying in front of me!

    He hugged my hand to his neck that he had kissed earlier. He pulled me closer to him and hugged me tightly. You¡¯re the type I can¡¯t let go of because it¡¯s so exhausting. Gradually the fire of pain consumed my heart. She was crying, the person I love was crying.

    Yes, I ept that. That even in spite of all my pain and suffering in his power, my love for him still really prevails. This was probably what they call ¡®great love¡¯. That even when I tried to love others I couldn¡¯t. Because my heart was only for Ivan. My heart beats only for her.

    Her shoulders go up and down because of the excessive sobbing. I don¡¯t know that someone tough and a cold-hearted man like him can cry like this. I realized that even the strongest and most resilient person would cry like this. And with each sob of hers it was as if my heart was slowly being wounded.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± he repeatedly whispered in my ear while I was silent and just tenderly caressed his back. I want to soothe his pain at least in this way.

    Previously, I was thinking, why do people need to feel a radical kind of pain? I mean, does a person really need to be hurt before he can get the happiness he enjoys?

    But all those questions were answered right now. That you have to be hurt first to learn. Because if you don¡¯t learn, you will only get hurt again and again. That there¡±s a chance you¡±ll have a fear of trying something again because you¡¯ve been carried away, because you¡¯ve been hurt.

    So maybe god created the word ¡®disease¡¯ was for man to learn in life as well. So I don¡¯t regret that I was hurt so many times because I learned. Just really thank God and he opened my heart to the different things and lessons I learned.

    ¡°I was once reading online and I¡¯ve read a quote ¡­¡± I suddenly said out of nowhere and I felt him stop. ¡°It says there that ¡®To make something right, pain and sufferings was the key to all windows, without it, there was no way of life. Your pain was the breaking of the shell that encloses your understanding. Pain was temporary. It mayst a minute, or an hour, or a day, or a year, but eventually it will subside and something else will take its ce ¡®. Don¡¯t you find it interesting and ¡­ an inspiration? ¡± I smiled when I remembered those words. That made me realize everything about that terrifying word called ¡®pain¡¯.

    I knew he was listening to me so I continued my speech. It was just like this when I thought I had lost a child. You make me encourage her despite what has happened. I¡¯m doing my best just to make his pain subside just even a little bit.

    ¡°It says in that saying that no matter what happens the pain you feel will go away because someone else will rece it. Maybe it¡¯s a different feeling, the opposite of the word pain, the ¡®pleasure¡¯. If you¡¯re hurt because of Lara it¡¯s it will also disappear immediately because after the pain you feel there was arge percentage that you will feel more pleasure. You know the other quote, ¡®There¡¯s still a rainbow after the rain¡¯? You can apply it to yourself. ¡± my advice to him. The feeling was too convenient. It feels good to counsel ording to your own feelings.

    If there was something in this world that I am thankful for, it was God. He inspires me so much and he has given me so much grace.

    I was a little relieved with him because he moved away from me a little. I frowned at her and saw that her eyes were a little red from crying.

    ¡°It feels awkward to cry in front of you. Do I look like a gay already? Damn, it reduces appeal.¡± he said shaking his head and his senses were confused.

    I feel like my jaw dropped because of what he said. Did he understand nothing of everything I said? And that¡±s really exactly what he was worried about!

    I don¡¯t know but my mouth spontaneously opened and it let out augh. Myughter got louder and louder until I just found myself leaning back in the chair and holding my stomach. Seriously? Ivan became a joker unconsciously!

    He frowned at me and I justughed at him. This was so epic! I¡¯m talking about a serious matter here and all of a sudden he pulled out like that.

    Atst, I stopped fromughing because of his intense and sharp res at me.

    ¡°Why open up something like that, Ivan Jed?¡± I said smiling.

    I saw the slight criticism on his cheek and after that he averted his gaze. He remembered something there! I knew it!

    ¡°Remember that gay, Ivan?¡± I stoppedughing at the question. His brother had told me this before. Ivan hates it when someone call him on his full name ¡®Ivan Jed¡¯.

    He immediately turned to me and his eyes widened. There was still a trace of redness on his cheek.

    ¡°What the. You knew ?!¡± he asked in shock.

    ¡°I knew what? That a gay who calls you Ivan Jed was your first kiss? On the lips?¡± I innocently asked but teasingly smiled.

    He swallowed and slowly wrinkled his forehead. ¡°Shit ¡­¡± he said and released a series of crispy cheap ones.

    Theughter I had been suppressing was gone. Damn! His reaction was priceless!

    ¡°How did you know that? Who told you?¡± he asked as he gripped the steering wheel tightly.

    I pressed my lips hard before answering. ¡°Ivy.¡± my answer.

    His lips parted and Iughed when he hit the steering wheel of the car. He thought maybe I knew nothing about what had happened to him since he was in elementary school. Pwes, he¡¯s wrong. Her brother used to tell me about her.

    ¡°DAMN! I¡¯ll hunt her down!¡± Iughed even more because I could see the anger on his face.

    ¡°Chill! She¡¯s your sister!¡± Iughed saying.

    ¡°Being his brother sucks! That brat will surely pay for this!¡± he said ignoring what I said.

    I just shook my head and stoppedughing. I thought this will turn out boring. That I would be bored on our trip but it wasn¡¯t. I am literally enjoying this!

    ¡°Looks like, your pain has already subsided. That has been reced by annoyance.¡± I said smiling and took my bag that was in the backseat.

    I opened it and picked up my cellphone. Many missed calls and text messages we¡¯re shed in the screen. I was shaken and turned off my cellphone and put it back in my bag. I want to be alone first. You were not apanied by any member of my organization. I don¡¯t want them to interfere with me anymore.

    ¡°Do you know where was Ivy¡¯s current location?¡± Ivan asked and I answered immediately.

    ¡°I think she¡¯s in LA. I saw her there once and she was taking pictures of the beautiful scenery there. She really pursued photography.¡± I said and put my bag back in the backseat.

    ¡°Oh, damn that brat. She fled away just to take pictures?¡± he said frowning while still shaking.

    ¡®there you were again. Let that be your brother. And at least he didn¡¯t imitate you without fulfilling his own dream.¡± I took from my wrist my hair tie and tied my hair still sideways.

    Ivan stared at me before sighing. ¡°You¡¯re right. But the only sad thing was that our parents have rejected her. I already missed that sister of mine.¡±

    I smiled. He¡¯s justfortable talking now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll show you too. Maybe it¡¯s just because you fought him before he left.¡±

    ¡°What? I wouldn¡¯t have insisted on that fight if it hadn¡¯t been for her. I was stopping her from leaving but she keeps on refusing. That¡¯s why I just let her go.¡± he even struggled after saying that.

    ¡°Maybe he wanted to hold back but you let him go? Ah, just. You¡¯ll see each other again soon. The world was small.¡± I said.

    After I said that silence prevailed around us. I witnessed how Ivan care for his sister when we were still young. His love for his younger brother was unmatched and that was one of the things I admire about him.

    I looked out the window and saw that it was gettingte. It may be a few hours before we reach Realondo. This was the same as I parked this car with.

    ¡°Rige ¡­¡± he called to me. It¡¯s ufortable in my hearing when other people call me that but why when with Ivan everything just seems normal? Unfair!

 Chapter 76

    ¡°Hmm?¡± I sparingly answer while looking at the stars in the sky. Unlike in the past they were many now.

    ¡°Lara was not the cause of my pain. It¡¯s you.¡± he said so I turned to him.

    ¡°Why, why me? We¡¯re not even moving there.¡± I said in a steady voice.

    Heughed. ¡°You¡¯re too defensive. What did you do getting DLC ?? on me then?¡±

    I took a deep breath. ¡°It was a mistake, okay? I thought it was you Uno so then I decided to take the DLC from you but I also lost it in my mind. I didn¡¯t know that my staff continued that. But, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll return your shares. There¡¯s nothing too much, nothing too little. ¡±

    Her one eyebrow rose. ¡°Sure?¡±

    I nodded. ¡°Sure sure. Another time my Mommy told me that it¡¯s bad to steal so I¡¯ll give you back yourpany. I don¡¯t need it anyway. I already have a lot ofpanies.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so rich now. Tell me, how big was your bank ount?¡± he asked, frowning.

    I smiled mischievously. ¡°Why? You stole? I¡¯m sorry but I won¡¯t tell you. Be tough there.¡±

    He blinked. ¡°Since when did you be assuming? I have money of my own, Rige.¡±

    ¡°I was just kidding!¡± I said andughed.

    He just shook but I could see the lift of the edge of his lip. ¡°You¡¯re too bold.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes I am.¡± I smiled at him too.

    ¡®that¡¯s why I¡¯m in love with you.¡± he said and averted his eyes.

    I was stunned and also averted my eyes. I looked out the window and there I saw the redness on both my cheeks!

    I bit my lower lip and grinned. I don¡¯t just need your words, Ivan! I need your actions!

    After our two -hour drive Ivan¡¯s car stopped in front of a mansion. The front of the house was in my direction so I stared at it the most. That¡¯s not Ivan¡¯s vacation house. Then whose house did we stop at?

    I was blown away by the disappointment. Why didn¡¯t he take me there to their vacation house? I still want to be there too!

    I frowned at the house because of the scattered men in white t-shirts there. Bodyguards maybe that? I also do not know. Only now have I been here even though I sometimes visit this Realondo.

    ¡°Yes ¡­ Come with us here, bro ¡­ Damn you, Trajan! Just get your ass off there and fetch us here! Your guards won¡¯t let us in if you don¡¯t pick us up here in front of the house! .. Alright. I get it. Just fucking fetch us here ¡­ Really? Okay, bye. ¡± I can hear Ivan talking on his cellphone. Who was that?

    Ivan opened the driver¡¯s seat door so I also opened the door in my direction and got out of the car first. Maybeter he will leave me here!

    Ivan walked in front of me and red at me. I just stared at him and shrugged. He grabbed one of my arms causing me to turn away from him. What now, De Leon?

    ¡°I was about to help you to get out of the car but you immediately get out from there. Tsk.¡± he said shaking his head while frowning.

    ¡°I¡¯m not crippled so you don¡¯t have to help me out of the car. I can handle myself alone.¡± I replied in the negative.

    ¡°But ¡­ I¡¯m your husband! I should treat my wife like a queen!¡± he moaned, frowning at me. Wife? Husband?

    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m not your wife anymore because I already gave you the annulment papers!¡±

    He smiled. ¡°But do you know if I signed or not?¡±

    I sighed and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You didn¡¯t sign?¡± I asked nervously

    He nodded. ¡°Yes. Why should I release the woman I love?¡±

    I was shocked. Just ¡­ What the hell?

    Damn you, Ivan De Leon!

    ***

    Warning: SPG! This was not suitable for people below 18 years old. Read at your own risk!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    PS: I¡¯m just an amateur when ites on writing this kind of scenes. I¡¯m not perfect in writing scenes like this so you¡¯re free to criticize me if you want. Wrong grammars were present!

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    ¡°Yes. Why should I release the woman I love?¡± he said smiling.

    I looked at him for a while. It was as if what he said caught my full attention. Like, I want to change my gaze and punch him but I can¡¯t. It was as if in no time my eyes were maized to his eyes and I could not take my gaze away from there.

    I don¡¯t know if it was enough that he didn¡¯t sign the annulment papers I gave to make me believe he loved me. Yes and she says she loves me but I want to experience what other women were going through. was that the type of flirting? Because not once in my life has he flirted with me. We got married right away.

    I want, at least, to experience being courted by him. But, I feel like it¡¯s a shame to just tell it to him. We were here to rest and then I will say that to her? It¡¯s too awkward. And it¡¯s just weird to hear that I¡¯m going to seduce my ex-husband, no, I mean my wife. She was still my wife.

    Does it feel good to know that the person you love hasn¡¯t left you? Though, I was hurt then because he wanted an annulment as if he had recovered from it as well. He never let me go even though I left him. was that really how an Ivan De Leon would love?

    Maybe yes. Even when we got married he still loved Lara. He can sacrifice everything, endure all pain just so that the person he loves will not step on him. And if he was beaten he would not give up because he had the courage to fight. For him to regain the person he loves.

    I want to believe that he loves me but ¡­ I can¡¯t just make a decision. I¡¯m a type of person who need proofs and validations before I can make a decision. That¡±s one of the things I¡¯ve learned over the years. Because when I rush there might please something bad.

    I guess I¡¯m the opposite of other people? Or was Ivan the opposite? After all, men often recover in action because they were ashamed to express their feelings while women wait for words rather than deeds. It was said to those I read in the book, ¡®words without action was useless and action without words was confusing¡¯, so there must be a bnce between word and deed.

    ¡°Woah. There¡¯s a staring contest here. I¡¯m not informed.¡±

    I blinked and frowned slightly when I heard an unfamiliar voice. Ivan and I turned in front of us and I saw a white man with a grin on his face.

    ¡°Damn you, Zander. Why were you taking so long?¡± I heard Ivan ask the man.

    Wrinkled when I stared at your man. He looked familiar to me. Have we met yet?

    ¡°Wow, huh? You¡¯re the one who disturbed sleep there and then you¡¯re going toin?¡± annoyed the man said.

    I think Ivan was just a little taller here than the man in front of us. His skin was also white and I can see his biceps because he was only wearing a white shirt. Clean cut her hair and thicken her eyebrows. His eyes were also very ck, his nose was piercing and his lips were red.

    He also has a bit of a resemnce to Ivan when viewed from the side. He was really familiar. Where did we meet? At an event? Party? Or business conference? Ah, I don¡¯t know.

 Chapter 77

    ¡°was my husband and I¡¯s room ready?¡± Ivan stood beside me and put his arm around me. I looked up and turned to him. His face was dark and his eyes were also sharp. What was the problem with this?

    ¡°Sure. Creed called me earlier so that¡¯s ready. Maybe you want toe in? It¡¯s muddy out here.¡± your man turned around and a guard opened the gate for him. He also went inside first.

    I pushed Ivan to the side so he turned to me. His face was still dark as he stared at me but you also immediately disappeared. Does he have bipr disorder?

    ¡°Who¡¯s your man?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°My cousin. Zander Trajan.¡± he answered sparingly and arranged the hanging hair on my cheek.

    I nodded. I already remember him. ¡°I know him. He¡¯s the handsome one I saw at the business conference in Taiwan.¡± nothing of my own said and I saw the darkening of his face.

    I sighed as he pulled me to walk. This man was rude! He shouldn¡¯t be pulling me like this. Doesn¡¯t he really have the slightest gentlemanly demeanor?

    We went inside and I was amazed at how nice the house was. He looks old but the former was still ssic. The walls of the house were white while the roof was brown.

    Ivan and I could only follow his naughty cousin who was still whistling. What was he doing here in Realondo? It¡±s just a small vige and he¡±s an engineer, as far as I know.

    I just sniffed as I looked at Ivan¡¯s hand tightly gripping my arm. Does it seem like he doesn¡¯t want to let me go? But not like before I was no longer hurt by his grip. I can feel the carefulness of his grip on me.

    The double door of the house opened on us and Zander pushed hard. was this his house? It feels good to stare at it because the air feels good.

    This quiet and cozy ce ¡­ this was all what I want. This was the perfect spot for unwinding and resting myself from everything. If only I could live in this beautiful ce and be Gina¡¯s.

    The case alone was not possible. It¡¯s not possible yet because I still have a lot of responsibilities to do. The name ¡®Andrea Steinfields¡¯ was not just a name for a famous business woman and a billionaire. She was attached to many responsibilities. My lifestyle was not just simple.

    Zander violently pushed the double door and it made a loud opening. I was barely able to close my eyes because of that. Maybe he doesn¡¯t have to push your door because there¡¯s a doorknob?

    I immediately opened my eyes when Ivan pulled me again to walk.

    I blinked a few more times before I realized that it was really dark here inside the house. I thought I¡¯m just seeing things.

    I heard a flicker and suddenly the lights came on. My eyebrows rose. The interior of this house was just the same as the style of Ivan and I¡¯s house. But why does it seem so imitative?

    ¡°I¡¯ll just go sleep upstairs.¡± Zander smiled goodbye before running and climbing the stairs that were just to our left.

    I heard Ivan sigh before he pulled me up and sat me on a sofa. Our long ride was too tiring. I leaned back hard on the sofa and rested my head there.

    ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡± Ivan asked so I turned to him. He was already yawning and he slowly closed his eyes.

    ¡°Yeah. was there a room here?¡± I will ask.

    He woke up. ¡°Yes. Upstairs. There were only two bedrooms here and ze was your one so you¡¯re just there in the other one. I¡¯ll just sleep here in the living room.¡±

    My forehead furrowed. ¡°ze? Do we have anyone else with us?¡±

    He lifted his lip and then bit the bottom of it. What the hell?

    ¡°His full name was ze Zander. He just doesn¡¯t want to be called ze. Only one person could call him then.¡± he replied.

    I just nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t you share a room with me? You¡¯re not used to sleeping on the couch.¡± what I said was true. I never saw him sleeping in the couch and I know that he can¡¯t befortable if he sleep here.

    He stared at me. It was as if he didn¡¯t believe me and checked my face first to see if I was telling the truth. What the. Does he think I¡¯m kidding?

    ¡°A-were you sure?¡± I saw the criticism on his cheek and he averted his gaze.

    ¡°Yes. Why not? You said we¡¯re still going to get married, didn¡¯t you?¡± I almost mumbled when I said the word ¡®couple¡±. It still seems refreshing even though I have experienced being his wife for a long time.

    He turned to me and sighed wearily. ¡°Don¡¯t do this, please ¡­¡± he said with difficulty and closed his eyes firmly.

    ¡°Ha? What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± I wondered the question. Why was he weird?

    When he awoke he stared at me, particrly at my eyes. I saw a different kind of emotion on his eyes so I was immediately nervous. Shit ¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m longing for you. And when I stand by you I might not be able to control myself. I might ¡­ I might take you without any further adieu.¡± he averted his gaze after he said that.

    My eyes widened as my jaw dropped. Damn! What did he say?!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Spontaneously my hand rose and I pped his arm. He frowned at what I did but immediately sneezed.

    ¡°You¡¯re rude!¡± I scolded him and walked away a little.

    He looked at me innocently. ¡°I¡¯m just telling you the truth. So if you don¡¯t want me to do anything to you, don¡¯t ask me toe with you to the room.¡± I saw the reflection of a momentary grin on his lips.

    I sprang to my feet and looked at him wickedly. ¡°You perv! Where¡¯s my room here?¡± kunot noo kong tanong.

    Heughed. Shit! Did he beat me up? ¡°You can enter any room. Just don¡¯t be in the left wing of the second floor because it¡¯s next to Zander¡¯s room. That animal might crawl on you and kill him.¡±

    ¡°What? So many rooms here?¡± I asked incredulously and ignored what she said.

    He grinned. ¡°Yes. I was just kidding earlier. But it¡¯s true what I said earlier that I might do something you won¡¯t like when we share a room.¡± he even kissed me.

    I gasped slightly. When else has he been joking? He¡¯s a serious type of person!

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± I said shaking and shrugging.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m crazy. I¡¯m madly, deeply and crazily in love with you.¡± he said still smiling.

    I was swallowed. I can see the truthfulness on his eyes.

    I just blinked when he handed me some of my paper bags that he had taken earlier on another couch. I saw them lying there before.

    ¡°Your clothes.¡± he smiled promisingly.

    I reached for them. I would have been happy because I have things to wear but ¡­ ¡°Oh my God. How about my ¡­¡± both my cheeks got hot. I have no undies!

    ¡°Undergarments? They¡¯re already there. I bought you from my secretary earlier and I brought him here. Don¡¯t worry, I know your size so I know it will all fit you.¡± it was as if nothing was with him while saying those words.

    I opened a paper bag and my lips trembled. There were undergarments already! Damn!

 Chapter 78

    ¡°You know my size?¡± kunot noo kong tanong. What if it all doesn¡¯t fit me? I don¡¯t even remember telling him my size.

    But if he knew my size then, that¡¯s fine. My size then and now were still the same. I don¡¯t want to change the structure of my body. I still like it like this so even though I eat a lot, I exercise a lot.

    ¡°Yes. Do you want me to recite more to you? I know your size still hasn¡¯t changed. Besides, I have confidence in myself. I¡¯ve handled all of you before.¡± I immediately pped his arm because of his lust!

    ¡°You¡¯re rude, Ivan!¡± I frowned saying he justughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you.¡± heughed at the promise.

    ¡°You¡¯re not funny! Your green was a joke!¡± I shouted.

    ¡°Pfft. Go upstairs and change your clothes. We¡¯re early tomorrow. We¡¯ll be touring here in Realondo tomorrow because I know you haven¡¯t been here yet.¡±

    I was shocked by what he said. I haven¡¯t been yet? For pete¡¯s sake! He¡±s even been with me going here before! Doesn¡¯t he really remember the times we were together when we were kids?

    I slightly pouted my lips at that thought. He was so forgettable! He said then that he could never forget me but now he doesn¡¯t even remember anything about me.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go upstairs. There you were.¡± I didn¡¯t want to promise and turned away from him.

    ¡°Alright. Sleep tight, my baby ¡­¡± he smiled.

    I turned to face him and raised an eyebrow at him. Baby his face! ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®baby¡¯ because I¡¯m not a baby.¡± I made a difficult promise.

    ¡°Should I call you babe, then?¡± heughed at the question. Seriously, what¡¯s so funny?

    ¡°Yuck! With this beautiful and sexy of mine will you call me babe? What am I, pig?¡± napangiwi ako. And if I know that¡¯s what they call Lara!

    ¡°Alright, hon.¡± he stillughed he said.

    ¡°What hon?¡± kunot noo kong tanong.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that what you called me in the early days of our marriage? You just stopped calling me that when I told you to stop calling me by another name. And now I won¡¯t forbid you. You¡¯re free to call me ¡®hon¡¯ and I¡¯ll call you that myself. ¡± he even smiled sweetly as if he was feeling very happy.

    I averted my eyes from him. Does he still remember that? I was a so called desperate that time so even though I was the woman I was the one who insisted that we have endearment. The only case was that he got angry and told me never to call him that again because he was too sick. Damn him, that hurts for me because I was still pregnant then and I was so emotional.

    ¡°were you okay, hon?¡± he suddenly asked so I turned to him.

    I closed my eyes sharply and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t call me like that again. I don¡¯t like it.¡± I promise no emotion. I only remember how weak I was then.

    ¡°But I want to call you like that. You¡¯re my wife.¡± he insisted.

    I¡¯m tired. ¡°Fine. I¡¯m going to rest.¡± I said in disgust and walked away from him.

    Suddenly I was really disgusted with him when he opened the topic of what happened to us before. It was the same before when we were still on the trip here to Realondo. He asked me how I felt when he hurt me. I was just bored with him all of a sudden. Fortunately, he thought of giving another topic.

    ¡°I love you, hon. So much that I can sacrifice all that I have just to regain you and your heart again.¡± I heard him say but I never looked at him again.

    It still hurts when I think about our past. And I don¡¯t think the wounds I¡¯ve inflicted on the past two of us will heal ¡­

    Earlier I was scrolling text messages to me from Roxanne, Diamond, Sapphire, Amethyst and ¡­ Darlyn. With so much of it, I can¡¯t read it one by one. I know that their messages have only one content. It¡±s either they ask where I am or what happened earlier and I left earlier.

    My gaze widened in time on my cellphone and I gasped. It¡¯s midnight but I still can¡¯t sleep. I think of my twin son and Ice. Only now did I realize that I had children left behind in Man.

    But I know that Roxanne and the Aces will watch over them. I had confidence in their watchfulness so I knew my children would not be harmed.

    My cellphone rang again and Darlyn¡¯s text message popped out of the screen. I closed my eyes emphatically and did not read it. What would I look like to face him if I were the son of the man who killed his father? I know how painful it was for her to lose her father because I felt the same way when she told me what her family went through when her father passed away.

    That¡¯s why Uno was so mad at us ¡­ or should I say, Seymour. I found out from Ivan earlier that Seymour had nned everything very well. It was only since he returned to the Philippines and we met again. And I can say he was good at nning and moving because I didn¡¯t even suspect him.

    I decided to turn off my cellphone when I felt hungry and thirsty. Damn, I should have just yelled at Ivan earlier when he invited me to drive thru. I¡¯m so hungry and thirsty as hell.

    Iid my cellphone on the bed side table and got up from lying on the bed. I also now wear pajamas and a in t-shirt to make my sleep morefortable. But I¡¯ve been lying here before and not once have I even felt drowsy.

    I put on the household slippers that looked brand new and headed out of the room. Maybe someone can eat here? I have to eat because I might get sick. Once because I can¡¯t eat when I¡¯m hungry, the result was the flu right away. I think my resistance was weak, as my OB said in America when I was pregnant with twins. I almost shot then e. Just really thank God and he saved us my children.

    I slowly descend the stairs because I might create noise. Maybe those with me here at home were asleep and I don¡¯t want to disturb sleep. I knew Ivan was tired from long hours of driving so I didn¡¯t want to disturb his sleep.

    When I got down the stairs I just straightened my walk because the kitchen was there. I bit my lower lip because of how hungry I was feeling. Damn! I can¡¯t go hungry!

    I entered through a door and the huge kitchen opened up to me. I turned on the light and frowned. Why was this kitchen the same as my kitchen in Ivan¡¯s house? It was impossible for him to move our house here in this remote vige.

    I immediately opened the refrigerator and I was rxed when I saw some grocery stocks. I decided to just make a sandwich since I was really hungry. After I made my vegetarian sandwich I poured fresh milk into a ss.

    I immediately bit into the sandwich and quickly chewed it. I feel like I didn¡¯t eat foods for a long period of time! I¡¯m still a little choking so I also drink milk.

    After I ate I put away my food properly and drank cold water to get rid of the taste of fresh milk in my mouth that I drank earlier.

    Before I left the kitchen I turned off the light first. I closed the door and walked away from the kitchen. Thank you and my stomach was full. It also prevents disease.

    I was about to step my foot on a flight of stairs when I noticed something. I turned to my right and saw Ivan sitting on the couch and wide awake. He was also drinking something from a ss and I realized it was wine. Wait, why was he drinking?

    Out of my curiosity I deviated and walked closer to him. Earlier he was stillughing withughter and then now he looks  drinking? His trouble was he¡±s really a man. It¡¯s like a math problem that was difficult to solve e.

    When I got in front of him I snatched the ss with only the wine he was supposed to drink. He looked up and looked at me in shock. I raised an eyebrow at him and ced the ss on the center table before sitting down next to him.

    ¡°Did I think we were early tomorrow? Why were you getting drunk?¡± even though only one light was on here in the living room I can still see his face.

    He sighed and did not answer me. He would have taken the ss to the center table but I restrained his hand. I don¡¯t want him to get drunk. That¡±s what¡±s stuck in my mind right now.

    ¡°Let me drink, Rige ¡­¡± he promised seriously while I tried to keep the ss away from him.

    ¡°Why were you drinking?¡± I wondered the question.

    ¡°You don¡¯t care. Just let me drink ¡­¡± he insisted.

    I smiled bitterly and drank the only wine from the ss he was trying to snatch from me. Her eyes widened and frowned when she looked at me. Damn! I winced at the excessive strength of the wine he was drinking!

    ¡°Shit! Why were you drinking?¡± he said confused.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 79

    I was swallowed. The bad taste! I have never tasted such strong wine in all my life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink as much. All right, when you drink more I¡¯ll drink too. It¡¯s hard to take care of me when I¡¯m drunk.¡± I grinned as he shook and his two shoulders dropped.

    ¡°Why were you still awake?¡± he asked without looking at me.

    I shrugged. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. E you, why aren¡¯t you sleeping and you¡¯re still drinking alcohol? was it because of what happened earlier? were you still affected by Lara? Does it hurt?¡± I asked a series of questions.

    He turned to me. ¡°Which of your many questions should I answer?¡±

    Napairap ako. So much for the word ¡®too much¡±. ¡°Or he¡¯s fine. Why were you getting drunk?¡±

    ¡°I just want to forget what happened before even for a moment. And also, I want to forget those harsh words and acts that I did to you in the past. It¡¯s like I¡¯m slowly being killed by pain when I remember what I did to you that¡¯s why I just go through the motions of drinking. ¡± after he said that he leaned back on the couch and turned a blind eye.

    I fell silent. was he thinking about those?

    I sighed and took the ss I drank earlier and poured the wine into it. I could see out of the corner of my eye that Ivan was awake and watching what I was doing. I immediately gulped down the wine and then I put the ss back on the center table. Damn, I don¡¯t really like the taste of that wine but it feels like I want to drink it too!

    ¡°I don¡¯t drink so don¡¯t drink.¡± said Ivan and I turned to him.

    ¡°You know, you¡¯re a big fool.¡± I can¡¯t help but say that.

    He sighed and frowned. ¡°What the? were you drunk yet?¡± he asked but I didn¡¯t pay attention to that yet.

    ¡°I loved you so much then and you hurt me. It¡¯s easy to say but hard to feel. But I¡¯ve learned to forget and forgive, Ivan. And I hope you too ¡­¡± I began and sighed afterwards. I saw the sadness in his expression.

    ¡°You said that before, didn¡¯t you? It¡¯s the past. It¡¯s the past so please, don¡¯t talk about it anymore. Because when you insist on thinking about the past, the future will only be chaotic. The past was useless because we were in the future. Whatever we do we can¡¯t go back in time and we have no hope to fix the messes of the past. There¡¯s no sense in drinking if you¡¯re only thinking about the past. Remember, Ivan. You need to rest now. all that happened to you, to us. So don¡¯t ever waste your time on useless things again because now was more important. You have to learn to forget all that happened then because you can¡¯t do anything good. ¡± my long litany.

    I saw him avert his gaze and his bow. was that all he will react to as much as I say?

    I just closed my eyes firmly and leaned my head on the couch. Why did I love and marry a very secretive man? I have a hard time reading his gestures and thoughts.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to forget because I¡¯m to me for everything.¡± he said suddenly after a few minutes of silence.

    I opened my eyes and looked at him who was now looking at me as well.

    ¡°was that your only problem? That you¡¯re to me for everything so you¡¯re sulking there?¡± I raised my one eyebrow.

    He nodded. ¡°Yes. It was all my fault. And now remorse was slowly eating away at my system.¡±

    I was frustrated. ¡°Stupid. The shallowness of your reason.¡± I poured back into the ss of wine and drank it straight away. He¡¯s crazy!

    ¡°What¡¯s so shallow there?¡± heughed heartily and tranted into the same ss I used. He also drank alcohol.

    ¡°You know, everything that happened to us was ordained by God. If it hadn¡¯t happened to us we might not have learned the two of us so don¡¯t me yourself. And God instead of ming you, thank you ¡°Because if we weren¡¯t really for each other, we wouldn¡¯t have met again.¡± I don¡¯t know where I get what I¡±m saying. Am I drunk? I also do not know.

    A smirk shed on his lips. ¡°So, we¡¯re destined for each other? was that what you¡¯re referring to?¡±

    I kicked him. ¡°Shit! I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re saying! I need to make sure first.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°I love you.¡± he took a look at me.

    I gasped and pped his arm again. ¡°Gagi. You can¡¯t just catch me with your words. Do I know you¡¯re just giving me a good time?¡± I bit my lip because of what I was saying. I think I¡¯m drunk!

    I was devastated when Ivan stared at my lips. There were so many who have been beaten up!

    ¡°Your lips were still really beautiful ¡­¡± he said while staring at my lips.

    ¡°Change the topic, you¡¯re a man. We¡¯re talking about something else. You¡¯re crazy.¡± spontaneously my hand rose and pinched his nose. Shit! The cape really.

    ¡°Ouch! Damn, you¡¯re drunk, Rige! I told you not to drink anymore. It¡¯s easy to get drunk on that wine.¡± he said irritably.

    I justughed. I missed that ill-tempered side of him! I caressed his face. I miss it already. Your very handsome face that I have not touched in a long time.

    ¡°You¡¯re so handsome, Ivan. were you really human or were you a robot? You¡¯re so perfect.¡± damn! I can no longer control my mouth!

    His forehead furrowed. ¡°Robot? If I were a robot, Rige, I wouldn¡¯t have made you pregnant twice.¡± naiiling na aniya.

    Iughed mischievously. ¡°Sample? Get me pregnant and prove you¡¯re not a robot.¡± I squeezed her cheek and quickly kissed it afterwards.

    ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re drunk! Come on and I¡¯ll take you to your room.¡± he grabbed my arm but I immediately repulsed it.

    ¡°Eeeeeh! I don¡¯t want to sleep yet, Ivan. Let¡¯s go here first.¡± I hugged him and leaned my head on his chest. His scent was so aromatic and sweet! I missed this!

    ¡°Shit! You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing, Rige. You¡¯re awakening the beast in me.¡± he seemed to have difficulty with the promise.

    I looked up at him. ¡°Am I turning you on, Ivan?¡± Iughed at the promise and my index finger caressed his lower lip. Ah, those soft and pinkish lips!

    He closed his eyes firmly while I moved away from him a little and leaned on the couch. I feel like I¡¯m drunk. Damn that alcohol.

    There were two arms around my waist so I looked there. I bit my lower lip. Those were Ivan¡¯s arms. I don¡¯t know how he sat me with his thigh behind him and I was stuck there. Don¡¯t tell me ¡­ Oh, shit. Was he serious about what I said? That was the subconscious me earlier!

    He touched my cheek and he presented my face to his. I identally saw his luscious lips that¡¯s why I bit my lower lip again. Look what alcohol does in your body, Andrea!

    I know I¡¯m drunk but I¡¯m still sane. I saw how his eyes moved its way to my lips. He cursed wildly and closed his eyes.

    And when he suddenly opened his eyes, I saw different emotions on it. Passion, longing, and an exquisite lust was shed in his eyes.

    ¡°I love you very very much more than anything in this world, Rige Andrea Crisostomo-De Leon. I was almost crazy when you disappeared and maybe when you disappear from me now I will bepletely crazy. So now I will make sure not to you can still escape from me ¡­ ¡°he said and lowered down his head to move closer to my face. I get even more intoxicated with each look he gives me.

    I automatically closed my eyes the moment he kissed my lips fully. I responded to her kisses and held her nape in support. I am facing him was my back and it feels ufortable. But my desire to kiss him takes precedence over my feelings.

    His hands moved down to my waist and he carried me without breaking our wet torrid kisses. He made me sit again on his thigh in front of him. He leaned on the couch so I was almost on top of him. He angles my head to kiss me more deeply. A moan was escaped from my mouth when his tongue forcefully entered my mouth, tasting and caressing all of its corners.

    I encircled my arms around his nape and I felt his hands traveling and caressing the sensitive parts of my body.

    ¡°Hmm, I-Ivan ¡­¡± I uttered when I felt something bulging in between his thighs. Damn it! I know what it was!

    ¡°I love you, Rige ¡­¡± that¡¯s all he said and kissed me even more deeply as if he was dipping into the depths of my lips and mouth.

 Chapter 80

    I can¡¯t help but to cry his name again when I felt his hand slightly pinched my right boob! Damn! I couldn¡¯t even breathe because of the way he kissed me.

    I felt one of his hands enter my t-shirt so I immediately woke up. I saw his eyes shut tight as if he was tasting my lips.

    Even against my will I grabbed his naughty hand to stop him. I also rubbed his chest to break our kiss.

    When our kisses broke, he opened his eyes and I almost hitch my breath when his eyes looked at me with frustration and rage. As I was catching my breath his hand was busy trying to get inside my t-shirt. Damn this man!

    ¡®this was wrong, Ivan. We were here to rest and not to sumb to the impulse of our feelings for each other. This isn¡¯t the right time for this.¡± I shook and got up from sitting on hisp.

    I took a deep breath and straightened my messy clothes. Oh my crap! That was close! What was on my mind and did I allow him to do that to me?

    My eyes widened as he stood up and pulled my waist so we could be close.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°Damn it. I can¡¯t stop myself. I love you so much, Rige. Please let me show my love for you ¡­¡± he kissed my forehead and I closed my eyes because of that. I clung to his neck again and touched his cheek.

    I opened my eyes and saw him staring into my eyes. There was in his eyes the great need but love still prevails there. Damn it, Ivan. How can you make me feel this way? I feel like I¡±ll go crazy too when you¡±re still lost to me.

    ¡°I love you too, Ivan ¡­¡± it came out of my mouth as I caressed his cheek. Amazement shed across his face. ¡°Since then, until now you were still real. Even though I was hurt because of you and I was angry with you, I still won¡¯t lose the fact that I still love you dearly ¡­¡± a tear dripped from my left hand. eyes and so was he. We once wiped away each other¡¯s tears and smiled.

    ¡®thank you for loving me endlessly, Rige. And I promise to make it up to you. I¡¯m sorry if I caused you too much pain. I know that I can¡¯t remove the wound in your heart but please, let me rece it with our good memories together. I love you so much ¡­ ¡°he kissed my forehead again. This was it. All of this was enough for me. I know he¡¯s not bluffing anymore this time.

    I touched her both cheeks and presented her face to me. I pulled him again for a kiss and he immediately responded. Oh, God knows how I love him so much. He lifted me up and my thighs automatically encircled his waist. And damn, I felt the thing in the middle of her thigh again. I moaned one after another because I could feel him in my middle.

    He started to walk while carrying me. He presses my head closer to him to kiss me more deeply. He flicked his tongue against my mouth and I moaned again, erotically. Shit!

    When his feet stepped on the stairs I fainted. He also woke up and I saw the super pleasure in his eyes. He stopped our kiss and looked at what he was stepping on. I hugged his neck tightly and kissed his forehead. Crap, why did I suddenly miss him even though we were together?

    I caress her hair as her hands were everywhere wandering as she walks. Concentrate my grievances because I know we have someone with us here.

    He entered a room and my skin felt the cold brought by the air conditioner there. He closed the door and leaned me against it. He kissed my neck and lowered my hand from his nape to his neck and chest. I creased her dress in extreme frustration.

    And when his soft lips moved over my chest I called his name again. Why was he so good in this field? Damn you, Ivan Jed De Leon! He kissed my lips again to which I immediately responded.

    I just felt myself lying on a soft bed. Ivan broke our kisses and removed his T-shirt. I bit my lower lip because of the beauty of his physique. Her body used to be beautiful but it was more beautiful now. His body was as gorgeous as hell! I touched his chiseled chest and I can¡¯t believe that I heard him groaned!

    He touched the hem of my T-shirt. I thought he would take it off me properly but quickly at four o¡¯clock he tore it up and threw it somewhere.

    He attacked my lips again. She lifted me up a bit and I felt her take off my bra and remove it from me.

    I shivered a little because of the extreme cold brought on by the air-con. But the coldness that I felt was reced by a burning feeling when Ivan¡¯s lips reached my neck. He sucked and nibbled it.

    I felt like he was leaving marks there so I just moaned. Damn this.

    His kisses dropped to the bone above my chest so I was held tightly to the bed sheet.

    ¡°Oh, damn it, Ivan!¡± I moaned when he sucked my left breast and drawzy circles at the left one.

    He bathed my chest with a little kiss. Darn! The intensified pleasure was slowly killing me! I feel like I¡±m getting even more drunk because of what he¡±s doing to me.

    His other hand was busy with my breast while his other hand was caressing my fully-clothed thigh. It¡¯s like teasing because you don¡¯t want to reach the one who¡¯s been waiting for you.

    It¡¯s funny but I want him to touch me down there!

    His lips went up again to my neck and towards my lip. I immediately respond in his kisses.

    His two hands touched my pajamas. He effortlessly removed you.

    ¡°Hmm ¡­ Ivan ¡­¡± I feel drunk and at the same time, sleepy!

    I just stopped responding to his kisses when I felt his finger hit there. Shit! The electricity of his touch down there made me moan again!

    I can clearly feel that I¡¯m soaking wet down there. Damn, am I this fucking horny for him? Embarrassing!

    I felt his hand removed my panties and his finger slowly dipped into my core.

    ¡°God damn it ¡­¡± I moaned and closed my eyes tightly!

    ¡°Shh ¡­¡± he said while nting slow feathery kisses at my neck while his finger was busy at my core.

    The anticipating pleasure was making me moan! His finger sticks out there while I can¡¯t help butin.

    His kisses descended from my lips, neck, middle of chest, and to my stomach. And when his kisses fell on my stomach I woke up immediately. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to ¡­

    I woke up. ¡°Ivan!¡± I shouted.

    My eyes shot back as his tongue flicked inside me. I propped my two elbows on the bed and blinked emphatically. I creased the bed sheet and tugged at Ivan¡¯s hair. Damn! I feel like I¡¯m really going to die for what he¡¯s doing to me!

    He¡¯s expertly kissing my bud like it¡¯s my lips. He¡¯s flicking his tongue in and out of me and all I can do was to moan.

    And when I reached my highest peak, my body shook and I tiredly lied at the bed. I¡¯m catching my breath while he¡¯s licking me.

    When he finished I tiredly opened my eyes. I saw him smiled at me.

    ¡°I love you, Rige. If I could tell it to you a billion times, I would. I love you very much ¡­¡± he whispered in my ear and kissed the bottom of it.

    And that midnight, our bodies reunited and became one. This was one of the moments that I want. We¡¯re now together and I promise that no one will tear us apart. Never again. I promise ¡­

    Because my life without him means losing myself ¡­ and killing my whole being ¡­

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    The chirping of the birds, the bright sun that touches my skin, the cold breeze of the wind, and the heat that I¡¯m feeling because of his arms enveloped on my waist. This was the best feeling ever.

    How many times have I asked for this to happen? You will hug me and I can hear the strong beating of his heart for me. I can¡¯t count. But that request has been fulfilled because it was happening now.

    Ivan sat in a soft chair while I sat on hisp. His arms wrapped tightly around my waist and his chin rested on my shoulder. We once looked at the beautiful view from here on the veranda of his bedroom.

    Only a clean white nket covered my naked body while he was wearing a T-shirt and shorts. I didn¡¯t have the strength to go to my room so I couldn¡¯t get dressed. We¡¯ve only been waking uptely.

 Chapter 81

    Only now did what happenedst night sink into me. I know what happened was wrong but why do I feel that was right? Was it really just because of drunkenness that I let that happen or because I knew in myself that I still loved him?

    When I woke up earlier, the beautiful smile and his eyes staring at me shing with great pleasure immediately caught my eye. That¡¯s how he thought of Lara then. Maybe he already loves me. But the question was how?

    I know that there was no other reason for a person to love. When you love you love. But I¡¯m still not really at ease. It was as if something was wrong, as if he wasn¡¯t telling me something.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tour you aroundter. You need enough rest. I think you were too tiredst night.¡± Ivan suddenly said from nowhere and I heard his grin.

    I rolled my eyes upwards. When because of his passion I still seemed to have a problem even though I knew nothing. This was so confusing. I no longer knew if we did it right or not.

    ¡°I already visited this ce when I was a child, so you don¡¯t need to tour me. I want to rest. My whole body feels so numb and painful ¡­¡± I snorted slightly. What I am saying was true. Only now do I feel so tired and lethargic again after a few years.

    ¡°Numb and painful at the same time? Wow, that¡¯s new.¡± heughed.

    I frowned at him and pped his chest. If it isn¡¯t because of that liquor he¡¯s drinkingst night, all of this won¡¯t happen. I wouldn¡¯t be confused like this if I didn¡¯t drink. I don¡¯t know about myself and I drink alcohol and I know I get drunk easily. Only wine can handle my body.

    The other side of my brain tells me that what we have done was right. That we¡¯re still married and we have the rights to do what we want with each other. But the other side tells me that it was wrong. That we¡¯re just here to catch things up and rest from all of our struggles and problems. That we¡¯re already separated from each other because of the pain we felt. That we shouldn¡¯t be together because fate always makes us distant from each other. That fate itself doesn¡¯t want us for each other.

    So far I don¡¯t know what to side with on the two things that were troubling my mind. I just want to be with him right now. I want to cherish this moments that we¡¯re together because no one knows, even me, if we can still be together again after this. Someone might enter the picture again and ruin us.

    ¡°Do you regret what happened?¡± he asked blinking at me after I was stunned by his perfect face.

    I looked at him for a while while he looked at me seriously. He caresses my bare back up to my soft hair. One of his hands gripped my waist tightly so that maybe I wouldn¡¯t fall.

    I was asking the same question to myself, too. But I couldn¡¯t find an answer, not even for myself. How can I answer him if I have no answer even myself?

    My mouth opened slightly but no voice came out of it so I immediately closed it as well. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll answer something wrong to him and I¡¯ll hurt him so I¡¯d better just keep quiet.

    ¡°Because I, I don¡¯t regret it. Not for a moment did I regret what happened to us. I love you so much and that¡¯s the only way I know I can show you that I really love you. And, if you regret it at all. I ept. I forced you to do that with me ¡­ ¡°he smiled sadly and averted his eyes.

    I took a deep breath and frowned slightly. Shit, Ivan ¡­ Why do you have to be ¡­

    I took a deep breath and used my one hand to present his face to me. He look pained but he still manages to smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t regret what happened, Ivan. Never ¡­¡± I sang my two hands around his neck and hugged him. When I saw his expression like that my question was answered. I don¡¯t regret that because I love him. Very dear.

    He also hugged me back and tightened his grip on my waist. This scenes of him, saying that he loves me feels so unusual and at the same time, it feels so happy. I never thought that he will love me like what I¡¯ve been wishing for.

    I felt him showering slow feathery kisses on my exposed shoulder. Iughed a little and pushed his chest so I could get away from him a little.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to have an invalid and paralyzed wife, do you?¡± I raised my eyebrow while still smiling.

    He looked at me innocently. ¡°were my kisses crippling?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Manyak ka tga. Since when did you be like that?¡± I shook my head.

    He gave me a grin. ¡°What did I say, hon?¡±

    ¡°Wow. You¡¯re so good too. I asked a question and then you answered the question as well. You¡¯re the one you¡¯re talking to.¡±

    ¡®that¡¯s life.¡± heughed and gave me a quick kiss on the forehead.

    A smile was escaped from my lips. Hisughter was like music to my ears. Maybe that¡±s how it really feels when you love someone. You were so affected even by the simple things he does.

    I feel like everything was going too fast. But I can¡¯t do anything because I just follow my heart¡¯s desire. She wants to be with the person who was throbbing with her.

    ¡°Do you know how much beautiful you were? You¡¯re as beautiful as a goddess ¡­¡± he suddenly asked and stroked my cheek.

    I was so bitten on my lower lip. ¡°were you ttering me?¡± I grinned slightly.

    He pinched my nose slightly and kissed it afterwards. ¡°Nope. I¡¯m just stating a fact. You¡¯re so nice that I can meet other men when they look at you.¡±

    ¡°Harsh as ever. Tsk. By the way, let¡¯s go home tomorrow huh?¡± yaya ko.

    His lips parted. ¡®tomorrow right away? The speed. I still want to be with you for a long time, Rige ¡­¡± he moaned in response and then kissed my neck.

    I pped him on the arm. ¡°What were you. We can¡¯tst long because we have our ownpanies. And one more thing I have a surprise for you.¡± I smiled and arranged her hair which was a bit messy.

    He stopped kissing my neck and looked up at me. ¡°Surprise? What¡¯s that?¡± he asked with a frown but I saw the gleam of joy pass through his eyes.

    ¡®that¡¯s a surprise, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m not allowed to tell you. It¡¯s only tomorrow when we get home.¡± my smile was wide and my system can feel the overwhelming joy because I am with the person I love so much.

    He just sighed and nodded. He then squeezed his head around my neck and sealed it with small kisses. I just smiled and let her go as I stroked her hair. He said earlier that my neck was his favorite kiss so I just give it to him.

    And the surprise I tell her was our twin son. I want him to meet our twins, including Ice. I don¡¯t want to be unfair to him anymore because he was not at fault and he was still the father of my children.

    All the more, he just protected me, like what he have said. So, I don¡¯t have the rights to take away our children for me. He¡¯s pure innocent and I¡¯m not the type of person that does revenge on someone innocent. Revenge was just for weaklings, yes. But there¡¯s nothing wrong on getting revenge on someone who did a lot of evil things. That¡¯s a total absurd.

    I just sighed and kissed his head. I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll be together so I¡¯ll check these times first. If we really were indeed destined for each other, I know destiny will do something just for us to be together again. And I hope, that will happen. I don¡¯t even know what will I do or what will I react if we¡¯re not really meant to be. I love him so much and ¡­ I can¡¯t really bare the pain anymore. That thing was too much.

    ¡°Something¡¯s bothering you ¡­ were you okay?¡± he asked and stopped kissing my neck. He pulled me away a little from him and looked at my face.

    I gave him an assuring smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    His forehead furrowed slightly. ¡°No, you¡¯re not. I know you very well, Rige ¡­¡± he shook his head and stroked my right cheek.

    I took a deep breath and stared at him. I hope he will agree with this ¡­ ¡°I was just thinking if ¡­ you¡¯re ready to help me? You know, Uno has a n to kill me and the people close to me.¡±

    He was stunned and stared at me. Did I surprise him? Or does he not want to consent because he doesn¡¯t want to lose his Dark Alpha title?

    I admit, I¡¯m nervous. I also don¡¯t know to myself why that¡±s what I thought to say. It was just only an alibi but it turned out like this. Just what the hell. Why those words even came out of my mouth?

    His serious stare at me feels so intimidating and terrifying. Like I said those words in a wrong way and I need to take it back. But ¡­ He can¡¯t me me either! I don¡¯t even know why I said those!

    ¡°Ahm ¡­¡± with my lips shaking, I gulped nervously and all I could say was that ¡®word¡¯ that came out of my mouth.

    Then he averted his eyes and hugged me. The warmth of his hug feels sofortable and safe. I felt him kiss my shoulder and he pulled me away a little from him.

    She sighed. ¡°I will always choose you more than anything else in this world so ¡­ I¡¯m here to help you. Dark Alpha isn¡¯t that important to me. I was just forced to join them.¡± he smiled at me.

 Chapter 82

    I bit my lower lip. ¡°Do you really love me, Ivan?¡± I don¡¯t know why that¡±s what I asked. Damn this mouth of mine.

    One of his eyebrows rose slightly and his eyes could not believe what I said. Oh, damn. Look what you did, Andrea!

    ¡°were you suspecting my love for you, Rige? Tell me, what do I need to do just for you to believe that I love you?¡± he looked at me boldly and seemed even more challenging.

    I closed my eyes tightly and sighed. This was so confusing! ¡°You don¡¯t need to-¡±

    He already spoke before I can finish my words. ¡°No. I need to do something. Just tell me what it was and I¡¯ll do it. I love you and I want you to believe me. I want you to have faith on my love for you.¡±

    I sighed again. ¡°Ivan, you don¡¯t need to do anything. Your words were enough ¡­¡± okay, I lied on that part.

    He shook his head and grinned. ¡°I always knew your kind, Rige. Women prefer equal word and deed.¡± I almost dropped my jaw. ¡°I know you want to see how much I love you through actions, don¡¯t you? That¡¯s why you¡¯re suspecting my love for you.¡±

    By this time my jaw had dropped. He hit the bull¡¯s eye! I was silent and could not answer. I averted my gaze and leaned on his chest out of sheer embarrassment. Damn!

    I sniffed and looked up at him smiling at me. ¡°How did you know?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I just know. I know in myself that I¡¯m still not doing enough to prove that I love you ¡­¡± he sped our hands and stared me in the eye.

    ¡°Am I demanding?¡± I bowed down. Maybe he thinks that I¡¯m asking for too much!

    Heughed softly so I looked up. I raised my right eye brow and frowned. What¡¯s funny? I¡¯m just asking him!

    ¡°You¡¯re not demanding, Rige. It¡¯s just that ¡­ you¡¯re too cute.¡± afterughing he smiled at me.

    I just stared. I¡¯m not even a pup to be called ¡®cute¡¯!

    I slowly got up from her embrace and frowned slightly. It still hurts a little between my thighs but I can do it again. The gun was right, I can handle it, can it still be just a little pain?

    He took my hand and got up from sitting. I adjusted the covering of the nket over my body and saw her grin for a moment. Sometimes I really don¡¯t know what his movements mean.

    ¡°were you going to get dressed?¡± he asked and gave me a quick look from head to toe.

    I nodded. ¡°Yeah. You tore my clothes so here I am and I¡¯m only wearing a nket.¡± I shook my head.

    He bit his lip and gave me a beautiful smile. ¡°Sorry about that. You know, I was just so turned on that-¡±

    I interrupted what he was saying. ¡°You talk green too much.¡± ismid ko.

    The edge of his lip lifted. ¡°I act in a green way, too. Do you want an example? Right here, right now ¡­¡± the tone of his voice changed from thest thing he said.

    I sighed and stared at him. I haven¡¯t even slept well yet because how many times has he imed me then ¡­ does he still want it? What the hell!

    ¡°Stop being a maniac, Ivan. I¡¯m tired and sleepy. Then my head hurts too. I think I have a hangover ¡­¡± I said tiredly.

    Only now did I feel tired, drowsy and my headache. And I can also include my body pain. Darn.

    Concern reced his expression. He took one step closer to me and stared at my face.

    ¡°Shit, you¡¯re pale! were you alright? were you sick? Do I need to bring you to the hospital?¡± he asked worriedly.

    I shook. ¡°No need. I just want to rest ¡­¡±

    He nodded slightly and I was just so shocked when at four o¡¯clock he quickly lifted me up like a newlywed. I don¡¯t even know how he raised me. But ¡­ I know deep inside myself that it feels so good to be caged on his arms.

    It¡¯s weird by I¡¯m imagining us getting married again. I¡¯m thinking about ¡­ What will happen if I¡¯m walking down the aisle to reach him? What will happen to our wedding vows? What would be his vow and what would be mine? What was the style of my wedding gown? My hair? The color theme of the wedding? And who would be those people who will form our wedding entourage?

    I sighed at the thought. I don¡¯t know but all of a sudden such things entered my brain even though I knew that ¡­ there was a good chance that it won¡¯t happen. Everything was soplicated, including the state of our rtionship. I don¡¯t even know what our rtionship was. Well, it was given that we were married and ¡­ we love each other. But, our rtionship was not yet definite.

    And all the more, we¡¯re going to face a big trouble once wee back to Man. I know, Seymour was already making his move and I won¡¯t let him win this game he started. I¡¯ll make sure that no one¡¯s life will be sacrificed and get it in the neck again. My decreased family was enough.

    I stared at Ivan who¡¯s currently having a serious face right now. I know, he will help me. He¡¯s a man with one word. When he said it, he¡¯ll do it. But, I don¡¯t know if he can bare to fight or even kill the members of the group which he¡¯s included. I mean, they¡¯ve gone through together for almost a decade and I¡¯m sure it¡¯s very difficult for him.

    And if ever that he can¡¯t do it, I will ept it wholeheartedly. But I can¡¯t assure him if I can¡¯t harm those members of Dark Alpha that have been close to him. They were Uno¡¯spanion.

    After staring at his front, he faced me with a smile. ¡°Where¡¯s your room?¡± he asked.

    I blinked a few times and only then did I realize that we had already left his room. I looked around the entire second floor of the house and pointed to my room which was almost next to his room.

    ¡®that¡¯s my room.¡± I answered while pointing to the door of my living room.

    He bit his lower lip before nodding. I felt his grip on tightened before he walked towards my bedroom door. I think he had reached the front in just three steps. He turned the door knob and then went in there.

    When he entered he did not step forward and looked around the room. I know him, he¡¯s so stagy that he checks even the tiniest object when he chooses a bedroom. For example, when he¡¯s staying on a hotel. He wants his bedroom to be perfect and he wants it to pass on his eligible taste.

    ¡°Hmm, you still like the color red. I see ¡­¡± he nodded while looking at the wall of the room.

    My forehead furrowed slightly. ¡°How did you know that I like the color red?¡± I asked as he turned to me.

    He was stunned for a moment and I saw him swallow. As far as I can remember, he don¡¯t care about me and he don¡¯t know even a single thing about my hobbies and favorite when were together. Howe, he knows my favorite color?

    I know it¡¯s a small thing but it seems like it¡¯s just amazing. Or was it just that I have too much OA so that I even think about it and notice it? Tsk, I don¡¯t know.

    He sneezed and immediately smiled at me. ¡°I just noticed then. Most of your things and stuffs were color red.¡±

    My lip lifted and I nodded. He¡¯s right, most of my things used to be red even in the kitchen. I think he was good at formting a theory then.

    ¡°What about you? ck and white was your favorite color, isn¡¯t it?¡± I will ask.

    He went home. ¡°Not anymore. I actually like other colors now. I feel like that¡¯s the only color of my life when that¡¯s the only color I know. So ¡­ I decided to change it. But, though, I like other colors now, I mostly like color blue, it¡¯s manly. ¡±

    I swallowed and smiled. I remembered something again.

    When we were just a child, he always open up his huge fascination about the color blue. That it means peace and serenity for him that¡¯s why it¡¯s his favorite. He used to want his life to be quiet and happy.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°And, color blue means peace for me ¡­¡± he said smiling while looking into my eyes.

    I sighed. Does he remember? ¡°Ivan-¡± I bit my lower lip to stop my speech. I think, this isn¡¯t the right time.

 Chapter 83

    ¡°Hmm? What was it?¡± he asked and raised one eyebrow.

    I just smiled sparingly and shook my head. ¡°Nothing. Just put me down. I¡¯ll get dressed.¡±

    He did what I wanted and slowly lowered me. I moved forward with him a little when he squeezed my waist. He seriously stared at me those tantalizing and twinkling eyes. I sometimes wonder why his eyes were too beautiful and magnificent. I feel like it¡¯s too unfair.

    ¡°Damn, Rige. What have you done to me? I feel like I¡¯m drooling over you. I love you so much ¡­¡± after he said that without saying a word he kissed my lips.

    His kisses were soft and tender. I spontaneously closed my eyes and responded to his kisses. I tied him around my two arms so the nket wrapped around my body came down slightly and I knew he felt it because our bodies were touching.

    A few secondster he let go of our kiss and smiling arranged the nket on my body. He kissed my forehead, eyes, nose, and cheeks and lips afterwards.

    I smiled mischievously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of kissing me, Ivan? Isn¡¯tst night enough?¡± I asked and poked his side.

    He grinned and licked the lower part of his lip. ¡®that¡¯s how beautiful and hot you were, Rige. I¡¯m addicted to you ¡­¡± he took one of my hands and kissed it.

    ¡®tsk. Yeah! I¡¯m going to get dressed, okay?¡± Iughed saying.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m just downstairs. I¡¯ll prepare our breakfast.¡± he nodded.

    ¡°Breakfast yet?¡± biro ko.

    Heughed and pinched my nose. ¡°Edi lunch. What do you want to eat?¡±

    I thought about it. ¡°Hmm ¡­ I want the one with the soup. It¡¯s just tin? All I know was that you¡¯re good at cooking like that. I want to taste it.¡± smiling I promise.

    ¡°All right, that¡¯s all I¡¯ll cook. Take a shower and dress up. We¡¯re going somewhereter.¡±

    ¡°Where will we go?¡± wrinkled when I asked.

    ¡°At ze¡¯s strawberry farm. Maybe you¡¯ll like their strawberries there. I know it¡¯s your favorite fruit.¡±

    I was shaken. ¡°Seriously, Ivan, how do you know those favorites of mine like that? I haven¡¯t told you anything.¡±

    He looked at me innocently. Oh, boy. He looks hotter when he looks at me like that. ¡°I just know. All right, I¡¯ll go down. Maybeter you won¡¯t be able to dress like that.¡± a sticky look changed his look at me so I jokingly pped him.

    ¡®tsk. Come on down.¡±

    Heughed and quickly kissed my lips. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll enjoy my cooking, promise. I love you again and again, Rige.¡± he winked at me. He turned his back on me and left the room.

    I took a deep breath and suddenly smiled. I feel like my heart and personality were full of joy now. It¡¯s sofortable to feel like this.

    I didn¡¯t know that Ivan would be so thrilled and in love. I kept thinking about how he would have been like that to me before. Will our daily togetherness be fun? Will I always feel fun? Will he always cook for me?

    I smiled even more because of what I was thinking. If he¡¯s drooling over me, I¡¯m head over heels for him. Fair enough.

    Lara¡¯s POV

    ¡°Damn it!¡± I shouted and threw my cellphone against the wall.

    My breath was heavy as I slowly sat on the sofa. I gritted my teeth because of anger. How can I not be angry for two days without contacting Ivan? If it wasn¡¯t for his ex -wife! She ruined my ns for Ivan and I! She ruined my life!

    I shouldn¡¯t be like this. I will not allow myself to be just like this! I must be happy. Ivan must love me. I should be the only one he pays his attention to and not that woman, or any other woman!

    For years he has been mine and I will make sure he was mine too until the very end! And whoever prevents me from getting Ivan I will make sure to suffer! I¡¯ve gone through all the trouble just to make Ivan mine and I won¡¯t just forsake it. I¡¯m not the type of person who lets my belonging slip away from me.

    I opened another bottle of beer and gulped it down. I¡¯ve been drinking for straight three days and I didn¡¯t even bother to stop for eating or what. I¡¯m just drinking all the time.

    No one can me me either. My boyfriend just ran away with her ex wife! Who wouldn¡¯t be bothered and annoyed? What if that bitch seduce my Ivan? Holy crap! I will surely strangle her to death! No other girl can touch my man!

    I have no one else to me but Ate Laren and that shameless Rige. All of the things in my life were smooth and decent until they entered the freaking picture. They shouldn¡¯t have revealed all my secrets because you could ruin that all with me. And now, it happens! My life if fully ruined and miserable!

    Yes, all of those words that came out from Rige¡¯s mouth were true. I did all of it because I wanted to be able to lift everyone. I want to be on the top of everything. I want to have the money, the power and most of all, Ivan¡¯s love. That would have been happening to me now but you also immediately disappeared. And that¡±s the fault of the two pest women in my life!

    I heard the phone ring on the side table next to me so I thought you picked it up and answered the call. And who was going to ruin my day now?

    ¡°Hello?¡± I said with a hint of annoyance in my voice.

    ¡°How¡¯s my wife?¡± I knew she was smiling as she said that.

    Immediately my mouth cried out and I stood up violently. What was this man calling now? He promised to protect me because I¡¯m his wife and yet he let all of this bad things happen on me!

    ¡°Damn you, Seymour! Why did you let all this happen to me ?!¡± I shouted at him.

    Heughed, which only added to my anger. Does he really have the urge tough while I¡¯m here in a rage? Hah! My decision for marrying him was a pure futile! He doesn¡¯t matter!

    ¡®that¡¯s what you got from being a betrayer, Larisse. I only asked you to be faithful on me and be a mother of my children but guess what? You cheated and you still pursued to be with that Ivan. It isn¡¯t my fault nor my problem anymore if you¡¯re being miserable right now ¡­ ¡± his dangerous and deep voice made me tremble a little.

    He¡¯s definitely a heartless and a ruthless man. I regret that I loved him back then while Ivan and I were still together. I should have just poured my love on Ivan because he was more valuable than the worthless man I¡¯m talking to today.

    ¡°No way! You did this intentionally! You wanted to repay me so you let it happen! You¡¯re still mad at me because I don¡¯t love you anymore!¡± my voice was almost muffled by the excessive shouting.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ Since when did you be assuming, Larisse Raque Santin-Alcantara? How did you know that it was my reason to let you suffer? were you a fortune teller or a irvoyant?¡± He sarcastically said.

    I almost chocked and vomited when he added his surname on my name. Damn it! Yes, I¡¯m still his wife but only in the fucking papers! He doesn¡¯t need to include his fucking name on my name!

    ¡°Don¡¯t y with me, Seymour! You need to do something for this or else you won¡¯t see Lance anymore!¡± I threatened him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare hurt my son, Lara. You won¡¯t like what I do to you when you touch my son.¡± He also threatened me.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Iughed today. I really know his weak side. Our children were his weakness.

    ¡°I can do it anytime, Seymour Lazarus. You might forget, he¡¯s with me and I can do whatever I want to do with him.¡± I smiled at the promise.

    I heard her sigh on the other line. ¡°You¡¯re really one of a hell worthless mother, aren¡¯t you? How can you even hurt your own son?¡± He asked incredulously.

    I stared at myself. His questions were nonsense! ¡°He¡¯s my son but he¡¯s your son, too. I hate you, so I hate our children too because your blood runs into them. I don¡¯t even care about them. I¡¯m just their mother and I don¡¯t care a bit for them ¡°All I care about was myself, my wealth and Ivan.¡± I seriously promise.

    ¡°You¡¯re a bitch, Lara.¡± He growled at me on the other line. He sighed and I heard a crack in his stand. I think it¡¯s a gun. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll pay for everything. You can¡¯t fool me anymore. I already know where you¡¯re going to live until you¡¯re gradually exhausted and falling. All of you who were guilty of I¡¯ll make sure I¡¯m gone. I¡¯ll burn you all into ashes. Just wait for my bloody revenge. It will be a ruthless jeopardy. So if I were you, I¡¯ll get ready ¡­ ¡± he said emphatically, nervous to me too much.

 Chapter 84

    Shit ¡­ I know him. When he said he would really do that.

    But my panic did not go away when something suddenly entered my mind. I know him very well.

    ¡°You won¡¯t do that ¡­ You love me! You love me more than anything else in this world! You can¡¯t harm me!¡± I grinned raw after I said that. I knew he would never hurt me.

    ¡°Not anymore, Larisse.¡± He said in a hard tone so I was stunned.

    Weakly I sat down on the couch again and abundant tears dripped from my eyes to my cheek.

    No! I don¡¯t want to die yet! He can¡¯t hurt me!

    I still want to build a family with Ivan and be happy with him. Seymour can¡¯t hurt me. He also can¡¯t hurt Ivan. I don¡¯t ¡­ I don¡¯t! I can¡¯t! It can¡¯t just ruin everything like that!

    ¡°You beast! Demon!¡± I shouted at the top of my lungs.

    I heard her slightlyugh so my tears flowed again. I regret! I regret that I myself created the demon in him because he would only use it on me! I regret that I gave him everything I had before. I regret being with him wholeheartedly.

    ¡°You made the monster of me, Larisse. All of you. And now, you need to pay for your debts. I can¡¯t just ignore all the damage you¡¯ve done to my life ¡­¡± seriously he promised but I could hear the joy in his voice.

    ¡°Damn you! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± I cried tearfully.

    Heughed out loud. He has really changed. ¡°were you joking, Larisse? If so you made me a littleugh. Nice try, baby.¡± Heughed as if what I said was so funny. ¡°You know that I won¡¯t let my guards down, right? So before you killed me, the bullet of my gun was buried in your head. Tsk tsk tsk. Why did you betray me? I hope everything was fine if you don¡¯t do your stupid things. That¡¯s what you¡¯re blessed with now. ¡± he scoffed.

    ¡°You will regret this, Seymour! Remember, I will precede you here in the game you started!¡± my fist clenched in anger. If he¡¯s evil enough, I will surpass him. I will do everything so that he does not hurt Ivan and me. It¡¯s okay if he targets Rige but Ivan and I can¡¯t hurt him!

    ¡°Alright. Then, let the bloody game begin ¡­¡± he dered.

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    ¡°Romans 12: 9-10 ¡­¡± said the priest in front. ¡°Love must be sincere. Hate what was evil; cling to what was good. Be devoted to another in love. Honor one another above yourselves ¡­¡± he continued speaking but I lost my hearing in front of me and I turned to Ivan.

    He held my hand so I smiled at him and leaned my head on his shoulder. He was just looking to the front while listening so I also looked to the front again and listened to the priest.

    It¡¯s our second day (well, I can also call it our first day because we just arrived herest night) here in Realondo and it¡¯s exactly Sunday so I invited him to go to church. It¡¯s been weeks since Ist visited a church so I invited him to go to church. And, it was also kinda sensational because he agreed to join me. I used to invite him to church but he always refused. His reason was always that he was busy working.

    When the mass was over we left the church holding hands. The cold air here in this ce immediately hit my cheek so I barely smiled. I will probably stay here all the time if I have given a chance to do it.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Ivan asked so I turned to him from looking around.

    I smiled. ¡°I thought we¡¯re going to visit your cousin¡¯s farm?¡±

    His forehead furrowed slightly but he also nodded immediately. ¡°Oh, that. We can¡¯t go there because the farm was still being renovated. But don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go there next time.¡±

    One of my eyebrows rose but I nodded as well. It was a little disappointing because I still wanted to see that strawberry farm. But, like what Ivan said, we¡¯re going there next time so ¡­ It¡¯s only okay.

    ¡°Where were we going then?¡± I will ask.

    He shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. You¡¯re the one I¡¯m asking where you want to go.¡±

    I almost rolled my eyes because of his pedantic answer. I shook my head at him and he stared at me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just stay at your cousin¡¯s house. I¡¯m still a little tired and I want to rest.¡± I said.

    Though, I rested myself at the house for three hours, it¡¯s still feels inadequate for me. My body feels so tired and numb because of what happenedst night. I never thought that I will feel this kind of sensation again. But, well, that¡¯s what I get from being too impulsive.

    Ivan¡¯s face showed concern so I swallowed. Why do I see him more hotter when he looks at me with his worried face? Ugh, I can¡¯t understand myself anymore. Yes and he has always been handsome in my eyes but why does it feel different now? Am I gone insane? Oh, I hope not.

    ¡°were you hurt? But, damn ¡­ I was so gentlest night ¡­¡± Ivan frowned and seemed worried.

    My cheeks got hot. For Pete¡¯s sake! We had just finished church and then he would even open up that issue.

    I sneezed so he turned to me again. ¡°Let¡¯s go? We need to rest because we¡¯re going home tomorrow.¡±

    His forehead furrowed. ¡°was it really tomorrow? were you really sure about that?¡± he asked.

    I nodded and gave him a definite smile. ¡°Yup. I have a lot to take care of in mypany.¡±

    His mouth opened slightly but he immediately picked it up and averted his gaze.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just go next week?¡± he asked and walked again so I obeyed him.

    ¡°Why next week? It can be tomorrow, can¡¯t it?¡± I smiled secretly. I knew he knew what was going on but he just didn¡¯t make it obvious to me.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    He turned to me for a moment and I saw him steal a sigh. He didn¡¯t admit it but ¡­ I know it¡¯s too difficult for him but he chose this. He chose me over them.

    I stared at him while he just stared in front of me. Don¡¯t worry, Ivan. After this, if ever we both survive this bloody war that was about to begin, I promise to be with you as always and love you endlessly. I will do my best to be a good mother to our children and a good wife to you. Just please, trust me on this and help me survive this. Let¡¯s survive together, honey.

    He opened the front seat door for me when we reached his car here in the parking lot. He supported me until I sat down and I returned only a smile to him. He also just smiled sparingly and quickly kissed me on the lips before closing the door. He turned to the driver¡¯s seat and got in there.

    He started the car and immediately drove away. I think, he really do know that I¡¯m tired and I need an enough rest. I also can¡¯t understand why it seems like it¡¯s my first time to experience something like that because of this feeling.

    The whole trip I was just looking out the window. I¡¯m wondering why he chose to hide Uno¡¯s n to me. I mean, though, I knew it all along in the first ce, I¡¯m still curious because Ivan wasn¡¯t even telling me that. What he said was he would help me but why didn¡¯t he tell me that. Does he have any other ns? Or does he just really not want me to know that?

    I really don¡¯t want to think things like this about Ivan but I just can¡¯t really help it. I hope he will be loyal to me because we have arranged but why was this? He didn¡¯t even bother to open his thoughts to me. So I became more and more convinced that he had a n. And whatever it was I need you to know. I have all the rights to know because I¡¯m involved in there.

    But, whatever his n was, I hope it¡¯s for the good. Because I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ll feel when I don¡¯t like something in his n. I don¡¯t want to be paranoid and suspicious anymore. What I want was for me to know everything so that I am aware of the things he will do.

    I also wanted to ask him but my heart and brain objected. My system was confused as to whether I should suspect him again or not because I have proven that he was not really behind me and my family.

    So now all I can do was pray. May god guide us no matter what trials we may face. Because I can¡¯t take it anymore if one of my loved ones was lost again. I¡¯m tired on crying and grieving. This time, I just want to be happy with my loved ones and it was more than enough for me.

    ¡°Can we just stay here for a little bit longer? Two weeks or even a week if you want. Just please, not tomorrow. It¡¯s too dangerous and I know you know why ¡­¡± he said suddenly but I didn¡¯t look at him. Did he know that I knew what would happen tomorrow?

    ¡°I need to face this, Ivan. It won¡¯t end until I face Uno. Besides, I don¡¯t want him to think that I¡¯m too weak so I won¡¯t face him tomorrow. Just ¡­ Trust me on this . I can handle him. ¡± I said without looking at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. You don¡¯t know him. He¡¯s more of a monster than a monster, Rige. Just, don¡¯t show up tomorrow. It¡¯s safer here in Realondo. And, it¡¯s only okay if he will think that you¡¯re weak , than you go there and have a chance to perish. ¡± I could see out of the corner of my eye the tightening of his grip on the steering wheel.

    I smiled and turned to him. I know he¡¯s worried but this time, I will be the master and not him. This time I will be the one to follow and I will not let him stop me from what I will do.

 Chapter 85

    ¡°I¡¯m not named Andrea Steinfields for nothing, Ivan ¡­¡± I said smiling.

    He turned to me and parked the car on the side of the road. ¡°You will still go? Hah! were you giving me a heart attack, Rige Andrea?¡± he asked incredulously.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not, honey. Just calm down there because I can really handle myself. And, if ever I will die-¡±

    Her eyes widened and cut off what I was going to say. ¡°Rige!¡± he scolded me.

    Iughed and bit my lower lip. ¡®there¡¯s a little chance that I will die and I wholeheartedly consider that little chance, Ivan. So, if ever that happens, always remember that you¡¯re the only man that I love from the very beginning. And, please, don ¡®t ever forget about me because it¡¯ll break my heart. Understand? ¡± I still grinned as I said that. I want to have a light talk with him but no matter how much I try, I can¡¯t. I think, I even made this worse.

    He closed his eyes sharply and sighed. ¡°If ever you will die, I will immediately kill myself just to be with you again ¡­¡± he said and opened his eyes. His gray eyes were already looking at me seriously.

    ¡°What the hell! You won¡¯t do that!¡± wrinkled when I said. All I could think was that I was just his car and he would say he loves me and he won¡¯t forget me!

    He grinned. ¡°I will surely do that. Whether you like it or not or whether you approve it or not. So if you don¡¯t want me to do that don¡¯t let that happen. Promise me not to let yourself get killed.¡± after he said that he folded his arms.

    I sighed and bowed slightly. I couldn¡¯t believe that¡±s what he was going to say.

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise you that. No one can tell or know whether I¡¯ll survive it or not. That¡¯s why I¡¯m leading everything.¡± I smiled sadly and looked up at him.

    I don¡¯t want to have faith on something that was not yet doubtless and safe. I would only be hurt when I hoped that nothing really bad would happen to me. Uno was known as the Satan of the Earth so no matter how much I make myself believe that he can¡¯t harm me, my system was still opposing and I can¡¯t even stop it.

    He started this game but he¡¯s not the one who will end this. I will be the one to end this and I will do my best just to win this game. I will get the justice that my family deserves. By hook, or by crook.

    ¡°If you will die, I¡¯ll die too ¡­¡± his eyes were sad staring at me.

    I smiled and held her both hands. We looked at each other¡¯s hands at the same time. My smile widened even more when I saw her wedding ring that I had always dreamed of wearing.

    ¡°I love you so much ¡­¡± I said passionately and a tear dripped from my left eye. I turned to him and saw the slight frown on his forehead as if he was having a hard time.

    It was as if my heart was slowly being crushed by the pain. Too much pain because there was no certainty if we can get through this problem. Sometimes I just want to run away from everything but I can¡¯t. More people might be affected when I do that.

    ¡°Why does it have to be like this? Why can¡¯t we be together for too long? Why do we only need a moment? Am I just really stupid and I wasted a few more years wishing we were happy?¡± a bitter smile curved on his lips after saying those painful questions.

    I pressed my lips tightly together and touched his cheek. His eyes widened at me again and I could see the extreme pain and sadness there.

    I tried to smile and steady my expression even though I was getting very weak.

    ¡°Everything will be alright. And even if not, don¡¯t lose hope. Whatever happens everything will be alright. It will all end too. Just trust me, yourself and God. Trust when you do. you can get through it all. We can get through it ¡­ ¡°I nodded and tried to smile to encourage her.

    He closed his eyes sharply and nodded. I smiled because of that. I know he¡¯ll try to understand this. He¡¯ll try to understand me.

    He woke up and smiled softly at me. ¡°You¡¯re really strong. I can¡¯t believe until now you¡¯re still strong despite what you¡¯ve been through. I really, really admire you for that ¡­¡± he took my hand that was holding his cheek and lowered it. His other hand caressed my cheek while the other held my hand tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m only this brave and strong as long as I have you. I¡¯m only this brave and strong because you¡¯re here by my side and not leaving me despite of all the pain and trouble that we experienced. I¡¯m only this brave and strong because ¡­ I know that you love me and I¡¯m loving you so much too ¡­ ¡°sabi ko naman.

    She sighed and I automatically closed my eyes when I felt her lips touch mine. His kisses were slow yet full of love. It was as if he was expressing in his kiss to me his longing for me for many years.

    I responded to his kiss and wrapped my arms around his neck. He slightly bit my lower lip so I grinned.

    When he finished kissing me our foreheads remained touching as we both smiled at each other. I know there was no certainty but I will force myself not to give up. I will force myself to fight for survival.

    ¡°I will always love you, Rige. Till death do us apart ¡­¡± I saw the radiance of her eyes with great pleasure.

    I gave him a real and beautiful smile. ¡°I will always love you too, Ivan. Till death do us apart ¡­¡± I said.

    And with that, he sealed my lips again with a kiss that almost melted my heart ¡­

    I grinned before I could even open my eyes. My whole body hurts like hell. My body was already in pain and after now it has increased even more. Well, it¡¯s kinda my fault too. I gave up earlier. But this time, I¡¯m not drunk anymore. I¡¯m on my right mind when we did it.

    I finally opened my eyes and was a little dazed by the reflective light that I thought wasing from the light attached to the ceiling of this room. I turned to my side and raised one eyebrow slightly. Not even Ivan¡¯s shadow did I see there. Where was he?

    I slowly sat up in bed and arranged the nket wrap around my naked body. I grabbed my hair and looked up to look at the wall clock. I saw  six already there so I realized an hour since I fell asleep. I sighed and stood up.N?velDrama.Org content.

    I slowly walked towards the door while grinning slightly. It was as if I suddenly regretted giving myself back to him because it really hurt my body. But I wanted it so I just had to put up with it.

    I left the room and quietly walked down the stairs. I¡¯m quite disappointed. I thought when I woke up he was next to me and he was the first I would see but he wasn¡¯t there. But the question was where on the continent was he now?

    When I got down I headed in the direction where I seemed to hear someone talking. In the super quiet of this house it was easy to hear any noise. Maybe it was Ivan so I immediately walked over there.

    In the kitchen I went so I was a little surprised. What was he doing in the kitchen? Maybe, he¡¯s cooking? I don¡¯t know.

    The door was slightly open when I reached for it. I peeked inside and touched the door knob. I was about to enter but something stopped me inwardly. Weird.

    My forehead furrowed and I peeked even deeper. Ivan turned away from me and held a cellphone to his ear. I also noticed the object behind him and I sighed without a voice. Why do he have a gun?

    My face lost expression and I watched him. Why does he have a gun? He himself told me it was safe in this ce but why does he have a gun?

    ¡®thanks God, you finally answered it, Uno ¡­¡± Ivan said in a reluctant voice.

    My grip tightened on the doorknob. Why was he calling Uno?

    ¡°Rige was here with me ¡­ Oh, yes. We can finally do our ns. I pretended to force her not to leave so that she wouldn¡¯t be seen pretending to be everything and this was just one of our shows ¡­ Of course, she believed me . You know that woman, I can easily learn from her so she immediately took a bite of our bait ¡­ ¡°I heard Ivanugh. ¡°¡­ Yeah, she needs to pay everything that she did to our org. She sabotaged some of our group¡¯s businesses ¡­ Lara? What happened? .. Kill her then. She doesn¡¯t matter anymore because she used na natin siya ¡­ Good, do anything that you can to prepare. And please, don¡¯t let them harm me. Kakampi niyo pa rin ako. I¡¯m just going to pretend that I¡¯m Rige¡¯s ally ¡­ Sure ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up. Maybe the powerless queen will wake up.¡± Ivanughed again before he put down his cellphone.

    He took a frying pan and science and began to fry the fish on the te. His face was expressionless and a cold grin painted on his lips.

    My gaze went with hers and my fist clenched. For the ninth time, I was fooled by him again ¡­

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    I fired a shot before I fired and the bullet hit my target. The red dot on the center was broken and it formed a perfectly molded hole. The muzzle of the gun was smoking before Iid it down on the white table. I guess, the force I made to pull the trigger was so exaggerate.

    I really admire guns, because in a sh, when you pull the trigger, you can damage something or someone. And mostly, it can also cause the death of anything. So many people use it to do things that will satisfy them.

    It¡¯s either they will use their guns for self protection or they will use it for their insignificant and senseless ughter lust. They want to use the gun to hurt anyone who interferes with their nned or nned evil deeds. Perhaps, it must be also the reason why guns were used for warfare between two rivalries.

    In bloodshed guns and other deadly weapons were the solution. People really need it to please their useless obsessions with revenge or any other useless thing that they were willing to waste time on. As long as they shoot or kill their enemies with any gun or knife they will be satisfied. That¡¯s how tonic those people who love to seek revenge.

    And I won¡¯t deny I¡±m one of those people, people who love to retaliate against people who were in arrears with them. But my reason was not as superficial as theirs. I have a deep and recondite reason, that some people won¡¯t understand because they didn¡¯t experienced to lose all of their family members. My reason was more superficialpared to others who were just too thirsty to kill someone. I won¡¯t kill a person unless it blocks my way to acquire and achieve the justice that my family deserves.

 Chapter 86

    I honestly didn¡¯t ask to be a bad person. I just want myself to be kind-hearted as always because I know that it would be easy for me if my attitude was like that. I will avoid getting into trouble and I won¡¯t have any adversary if I stayed like that. But now, it¡¯s different. Dark Alpha awakened the worst of me. And I¡¯ll make sure that they will experience the taste of hell. That they will experience something worse than I experienced because of them.

    And now that they just started a new game, I won¡¯t make myself lose this time. Once was enough. It¡¯s time to show them what monster they made because of their unavailing greed and starve for money and power.

    As I stared at the sky, I feel like it¡¯s sympathetic with the sensuous anger that I¡¯m feeling right now. The clouds were darkening little by little and the sun was also gradually covered by it. The birds were also starting to fly fast to maybe avoid what I think was looming rain. Oh, it will rain? What a great day was it, then. It¡¯s still my favorite time so I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll enjoy ying with Unoter.

    Well, I don¡¯t see him as Seymour right now. Because the Seymour I know would never be able to do those things to me. He was loved by my family and I know that he loves my family, too. My parents treated him like a real child but this was what he retaliated against. He killed not only my parents but also my siblings.

    I sighed and sat down first on the bench just behind me. I took the bottled water that sat next to me and drank it. This day was going to be a long and bloody day. I need to prepare and I also need rest so thatter my body was in condition.

    Actually, I don¡¯t even have a n on how I¡¯m going to act or where I¡¯m going to position my staffter. I lost time because I was in Realondo one day and that¡¯s when I heard about Uno¡¯s n. And if I had time I wouldn¡¯t have to bother myself to n. I know that I can fight him even if I have no ns. It¡¯s funny to think because I know he¡¯s struggling to n and act while I¡¯m just rxing.

    Where else and did I practice? I already know his every move and style so he can¡¯t beat me this time. I will not be defeated by him even if he was still a man and I am only a woman. I believe that girls can do better than boys. And another was smart and strong staff I will bring with meter. They were all trustworthy so I know they can handle Dark Alpha.

    I squat and fold my arms. After I put Ivan to sleep earlier I borrowed his cousin¡¯s car and I left Realondo. I put sleeping pills in the juice I gave him earlier so he suddenly copsed without him being aware. Well, it¡¯s his fault. That¡±s for the deception he did to me on the asion I can¡¯t count. I keep thinking now about how I will torture himter.

    Even though I still love him and he was my wife, I will not hit him. I wholeheartedly gave myself back to him but he managed to fool me again. Just seriously, how many impossible things can he do? He was able to fool me without me being aware of it. He made me feel that his love was real and I could see it in his eyes but ¡­ Why did he do that? He fooled me.

    And this time I will not believe even a word thates out of his mouth. I¡¯ll make sure that he¡¯ll end up regretting that he fooled me for God knows how many times already.

    I don¡¯t feel any pain now or even the slightest bit of pain here in my heart. Ivan made you more numb. It was as if I would let no one dare to enter here because I had already blocked arge and solid barrier there.

    My cellphone rang so I immediately took it out of the pocket of my ck cks. I nced at it and smiled when I saw that unregistered number. was he really going to call now?

    I pressed the answer button and pressed the cellphone speaker to my ear. ¡°Hello?¡± bungad ko.

    ¡°Oh, well. If it isn¡¯t Andrea Steinfields or should I say ¡­ Rige Crisostomo. Thest woman standing of Crisostomo family.¡± A cold voice rang out in my hearing. I heard her grin on the other line.

    I also let him hear my smirk before speaking. ¡°Should I give you multiple and a boisterous p, Uno? You got my number easily even if I just change the number.¡± I mixed a sarcastic tone in my voice.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that, Rige. Your presence hereter was enough for your admiration and amazement for me. It¡¯s not new because I really have a lot of connections.¡± He boasted. The smirk on my lips was erased because of that. I seem to know what he was referring to.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t pull your strings, did you?¡± I asked seriously and clenched my other fist slightly. My other hand tightened its grip on my cellphone.

    ¡°You guess, pretty woman. And wait, why was your voice turned like that? were you getting upset now because I went beyond you? Too bad, you¡¯re too numb and entrusting. You didn¡¯t even realize it then. ¡± heughed softly. Unlike before, the tenderness in his voice disappeared every time he spoke to me. His cold and hoarse voice feels so unusual in my ears.N?velDrama.Org content.

    I sneezed to recover from the stagnation. Somehow, I¡¯m amazed on how he moves. I didn¡¯t even notice the indecencies he was doing then. He¡¯s fitted to be an actor, actually.

    ¡°Well, I must admit. You did a very great job, Uno. I didn¡¯t even notice what you did and acted. Can you teach me on how to n like that? Teach me your styles and give me more knowledge to surreptitiously enter an enemy¡¯s den. ¡± I kept my calm but sarcastic tone.

    ¡®thene here to teach you. You know, I really like it when we¡¯re having a bonding or teaching lessons like that, Queen. I want to teach you a lesson that you won¡¯t forget for the rest of your life and a lesson that you will take until you¡¯re inside a coffin and already lifeless. It sounds fun, isn¡¯t it? ¡± his cold voice was tinged with enthusiasm.

    Iughed a little. ¡°I will dly take that offer of yours, my dearest Uno. I wille there. Where will we meet?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here in an old building near your house, Queen. I¡¯ll just text you the address and I¡¯ll assure you that the moment I see your face, I¡¯ll immediately teach you the lesson. was it okay with you? ¡±

    Iughed softly. This was a freaking useless talk. If only normal people would listen to us and no one knew what was happening now, he might have thought that Uno would only teach me a simple lesson. But that wasn¡¯t like that because I knew he was implying something else to me.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll hang up, then. See youter, dear. I hope you will like the gift that I¡¯m going to give you.¡± the gift of death. I¡¯ll make sure that you will regret even a single thing that you did to me, Uno. Only Lintek has no reward.

    ¡°Oh, I like gifts. I¡¯m getting excited because of that, Queen.¡± Heughed again so I smiled. It¡¯s all a game for him.

    ¡®then, hang up and get ready. Let¡¯s end this frothy, trivial and worthless trifling of yours.¡± I said and little by little I felt and saw the rage of the heavy rain. This was a good start.

    Darlyn¡¯s POV

    ¡°Can you please calm down?¡± Xyleus said reluctantly as he rxed just sitting on the sofa in front of me. He was holding his cellphone but I had the attention of his eyes.

    I just stared at him and went back to walking back and forth. I¡¯m walking back and forth for what about ¡­ Uhh, one hour? Ah, I don¡¯t know.

    I don¡¯t even know why this shameless idiot was here. When I came out of my room, I immediately met him and he was the one who told me what happened. E if it¡¯s not because he¡¯s stupid he hasn¡¯t really acted yet. He who was in arrears will not be able to recover it. I know he can do it. I just don¡¯t know why he hasn¡¯t acted yet.

    I took a deep breath and wiped the sweat off my forehead. Even when I¡±m tired I don¡¯t care. This was my way of thinking clearly. I can¡¯t just rx like the man in front of me because it¡¯s a serious matter. This should not be ignored.

    Sometimes I see Xyleus periodically typing on his cellphone so I feel even more annoyed for him. He can still text while I can¡¯t be bothered with it. was he kidding? And the thought that Corrine might be the one he was texting was the reason my blood was slowly boiling. This was a pest man! The flirtation can¡¯t be removed even here in front of me!

    When I waspletely exhausted and I couldn¡¯t really take it anymore, I just sat on the sofa that Xyleus was sitting on. Why so? I can¡¯t think of any n, I¡¯m the mastermind of the ming Cross. I¡±m the n maker but not a single good thing even enters my mind and I can¡¯t even process something properly. was it because I¡¯m disgusted with Xyleus or because I¡¯m so paranoid?

    ¡°Argh!¡± I shouted and I was so annoyed that I pushed Xyleus. But the idiot, did not even move from his ce and kept texting to whom.

    I just stared and leaned back in my chair. Whoever you text Xyleus was going to die! He was a nuisance. When I need the help of my ex-husband, he wille to meter. They even know how to text!

    ¡°Did you really juste here to hang out and text?¡± my irritated question turned Xyleus to me.

    He grinned and showed me the screen of his cellphone. I saw that Corrine was her text partner so my face darkened. Look at this man! He still has ¡°Pleasee back to me, sweetheart¡± and then he still manages to flirt with his partner? He¡¯s really okay too e. Another ss!

    I bit my lower lip and annoyed pulled his hand away where it was holding his cellphone. He was really flirting when I looked like he was texting Corrine. It¡¯s really an animal.

    Heughed at my attitude so I raised an eyebrow at him. He was not like this before. He didn¡¯tugh and he didn¡¯t smile much. There were only a few and I will think about what will merge with it e.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweetheart. I just asked Corrine for help. We don¡¯t have any connection with each other anymore. We¡¯re over.¡± he said smiling. I can also see the mischief in his eyes.

    ¡°We¡¯re over your face. Don¡¯t fool me, Xyleus, because I¡¯m not really happy with you anymore.¡± I still said irritably. We¡¯re over, then texting? Hah! Who did he deceive?

    His smile was erased and he pressed his lips hard. The earlier mischievous emotion that was ying with his eyes suddenly disappeared. That was reced by a serious and deep stare that I could almost breathe. Shit! I know this e. He¡¯s getting angry!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe what I¡¯m saying, Darlyn Louise?¡± the tone of his voice was cold and it was mixed with bitterness when he mentioned my full name.

    That question of his suddenly messed up my system. In my own opinion I have no answer. All I knew was that I was angry with him because he traded me for someone else. Yes and he did say the reason why he did that but for me that still wasn¡¯t really enough.

    I can¡¯t really understand myself anymore. Whether I believe what he says or not, I just choose not to believe so that somehow I can be sure. And whether or not what he says was true my system still can¡¯t ept that. I didn¡¯t want him to talk anymore because his words were confusing my brain and heart.

    I grinned bitterly. Why was it so hard to regain trust when it¡±s gone? Can¡¯t I just stop doubting and just believe because I know when someone was telling the truth?

    I¡¯m a freaking psychologist but I can¡¯t apply what I¡¯ve learned to myself. Great.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you once before ¡­ when you¡¯ve cheated and lied to someone a few times, don¡¯t expect him to believe you?¡± I asked and averted my eyes.

    Heughed and I saw in the corner of my eye the sadness in his expression. ¡°Fuck those lies. Fuck those beliefs. Fuck those suppositions. I just have no doubt in myself that I really love you. And to say I don¡¯t love you was a huge lie, Darlyn.¡± he said in a hard voice.

 Chapter 87

    I turned to look at him and identally a tear dripped from my eye. Damn! It isn¡¯t the right time to cry, Darlyn! Don¡¯t cry!

    ¡°A big lie, Xyleus? Ah, that¡¯s why you told me a few times before that you don¡¯t love me anymore. That you¡¯re bored with our rtionship because I¡¯m all about work. That¡¯s why ¡­ you looked for a job. It¡¯s different. was that so, Xyleus? It¡¯s great, huh? It¡¯s all just a joke. It¡¯s all nonsense ¡­ ¡°Iughed and forced myself to stare at him.

    He suddenly grabbed my one arm so my eyes widened. I was also slightly shaken by the intensity of the electricity I felt when he touched me. No ¡­ Why was this? This feeling seems so familiar ¡­

    ¡°Darlyn, from then on, until now you¡¯ve been the only one I¡¯ve loved. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± he asked passionately and moved the grip of his hand on mine.

    Tears welled up in my eyes at that question. Bullshit! Why trust the topic here again? I hate it! I don¡¯t want to be confused again!

    I immediately snatched my hand from him but he caught up with it and immediately grabbed it tightly. Damn it, it¡¯s like the pain that I buried in the pit for a long time has returned because I can¡¯t feel it anymore. But here it was and it seems to being back again. What kind of heart was this?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, Xyleus. Please, don¡¯t force me to do something I don¡¯t want. Don¡¯t force me to believe in you because it¡¯s impossible for that to happen.¡± I have no emotional promise but my eyes were betraying me. It just keeps shedding tears for a long time without dripping because of my long hold there.

    Her lips parted. I was slightly taken aback when I saw a shiny object dripping from his left eye.

    ¡°Darlyn, I know it¡¯s my fault because I betrayed you but ¡­ I did it for your good. Even though I was hurt before because I saw you hurt I still continued it because I don¡¯t want to hurt you ¡­ You were our child . ¡±

    I close my eyes emphatically. ¡°Please, Xyleus, don¡¯t speak. Don¡¯t speak anymore. Don¡¯t let me get even angrier with you. Don¡¯t waste your saliva just to tell me words that don¡¯t have any truth.¡±

    ¡°Darlyn, please. Believe me-¡±

    I woke up and cut him off from what he was going to say. ¡°What can¡¯t you understand that I don¡¯t want anymore, Xyleus ?! I¡¯m tired of saying that! I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m tired of believing and trusting you because ¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t continue what I was going to say because of a sob that escaped from in my mouth. Damn it! Come on, Darlyn! You were not like this!

    He also grabbed my other hand and I did nothing more to remove his hand from there. I feel like I¡¯m weakening here with what¡¯s happening. Instead of thinking about the more important thing, this was what I really care about now.

    He stared me in the eye. ¡°Please, Darlyn. Tell me, what were you afraid of? I¡¯m ready to help you get through that. Please, tell me ¡­¡± she said pleadingly while still looking into my eyes.

    I didn¡¯t answer and just looked at him tearfully. I love Xyleus too. Too much type I agreed right away when he offered to marry me. But why was this? I was just hurt too much already because of that love.

    When maybe I didn¡¯t answer him he nned to speak again. ¡°Please, Darlyn. Tell me and I¡¯ll fix-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m scared, Xyleus. I¡¯m so scared I¡¯m going to trust you because maybe if I do that I¡¯ll get hurt againter.¡± I almost whispered as he interrupted his speech.

    I averted my gaze from him after I let go of those words.

    I ¡®m scared. I¡¯m really, really scared. For the past five years, I finally admitted that I¡¯m scared of something. That I¡¯m not really strong enough because the truth was, I¡¯m too vulnerable.

    What people around me know was that I am a strong and cheerful person. But deep inside, I¡¯m slowly dying because of the pain that wounded my heart badly. Still not losing your pain I felt from the past. And in the years that have passed I seem to have convinced myself that there was no cure for that wound.

    ¡°You¡¯re scared?¡± Xyleus asked so I turned to him.

    I nodded. ¡°I¡¯m so scared. I also don¡¯t know if it¡¯s going to go away.¡±

    Xyleus bit his lower lip while slowly nodding. I also noticed the tightening of his grip on my two hands so I stared at it. His thumb was now caressing the back of my palm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you conquer your fear together, then. I¡¯ll help you ovee it. Just ¡­ please, give me a chance to prove my love for you. I promise, I won¡¯t hurt you anymore this time . ¡± he said while looking at me intently.

    I sighed and shook. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Xyleus. I don¡¯t know what to do anymore ¡­¡± I whispered.

    He hugged my two arms around his waist so I could hug him. He also wrapped his arms around my waist to hug me back. I felt the touch of his lips on my forehead so I stopped crying.

    Kiss on the forehead ¡­ He told me before when we were just friends that he would only do that to women who were more important than his own life. I¡¯ve seen him kiss his sisters and his mother in their cheeks but not in the forehead. He didn¡¯t even kiss me on the forehead before.

    My two hands creased the ck t-shirt he was wearing. My heartbeat also quickened. Shit, what new feeling was this again?

    His lips parted from my forehead and he presented his face to me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you, Darlyn. I¡¯ll do anything just to make up for all the sins I¡¯vemitted against you.¡± he said and stared into my eyes intently.

    I closed my eyes sharply and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Xyleus. I¡¯m not ready yet. Especially since I don¡¯t know what truth and lies were at these times ¡­¡± I said with my eyes closed.

    ¡°What do you want to know, Darlyn?¡± he asked waking me up.

    I took a deep breath and cast a spell. ¡°I know Uno and Kuya Seymour were one ¡­¡± I said directly and I saw the parting of his lips. ¡°And I also know you¡¯re a member of Dark Alpha and you¡¯re third in the highest, am I right?¡± I will ask.

    He nodded. ¡°Yeah ¡­¡±

    I swallowed again. I didn¡¯t know how he would possibly answer my question so I was really nervous.

    ¡°Why ¡­ Why did he kill Andrea¡¯s family? Why do Andrea and I seem to be angry with each other? Why was Kuya Seymour fighting the ming Cross?¡± my hands trembled after I asked you. I know he felt that because my arms were wrapped around his waist.

    After I asked that to him I noticed the heaviness of his breathing. I frowned at him and he immediately averted his eyes.

    ¡°Xyleus, I¡¯m asking you. Please, answer me, answer my questions. I know you know the answers to my questions.¡±

    He turned to me. I saw how his lips quivered. And his eyes, it was full of anxiety and worry. Shit, what does he know that I don¡¯t know?

    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± he asked in a sweet tone.

    I nodded. ¡°Yes, of course. I¡¯ve been bothered by those questions for a long time since I found out that my older brother and Uno were one.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    He smiled. I almost gasped because of that strange kind of smile of his that I had just seen.

    ¡°Do you trust that Andrea Steinfields so much, Darlyn?¡± he asked while smiling.

    My forehead furrowed slightly. What¡¯s gotten into him? ¡°Of course, Xyleus. I won¡¯t have an alliance with her if I don¡¯t trust her.¡± wrinkled when I said.

    His grin was erased and he suddenly shrugged. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t trust her, Darlyn.¡± aniya.

    ¡°What were you saying, Xyleus?¡± my forehead furrowed even more. Seriously, I don¡¯t really understand him.

    He smiled. ¡°Her father killed your father, Darlyn ¡­¡± he said so I was shocked. My mouth opened and a deep breath came out of it. ¡°And now, she¡¯s nning to get even. Because your older brother killed his family he will take revenge. And I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll hurt you there. She hates your family so much.¡±

    I identally made meugh. was it crazy that I¡¯m talking? ¡°Stop joking around, Xyleus. You¡¯re not funny. That¡¯s a bad joke you¡¯re saying.¡± I shook my head. was he really annoying me?

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, Darlyn! In fact, I¡¯m still preparing you because that woman might kill you. Don¡¯t be a deaf, will you? Listen to me even now.¡± his hand moved to my two shoulders and held them tightly.

    My mouth cried. I can¡¯t understand what Xyleus was saying! He¡¯s weird! ¡°was it okay! If you can¡¯t do anything, leave me alone! Don¡¯t beat me!¡±

 Chapter 88

    ¡°I¡¯m not tripping on you, Darlyn! I¡¯m just telling you the truth!¡±

    ¡°No! That¡¯s not true! It¡¯s impossible what you¡¯re saying because Andrea will never hurt me!¡± I shouted with all my might. Don¡¯t let him make me even wiser! I know who I can trust and who I can¡¯t!N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°But she kidnapped our daughter, Darlyn!¡±

    My eyes widened at what he said. Yes, Darxelle was kidnapped but ¡­

    I grinned bitterly. I¡¯m tired of his lies. ¡°were you insane, Xyleus? I left Darxelle with Kuya Dave so how can my son go to Andrea ?!¡± I asked aloud.

    ¡°See for the evidence, Darlyn ¡­¡± he said shaking his head and I could see the crying of his mouth.

    He took his cellphone from the center table and pressed something there. He handed me the cellphone screen and I sighed. No way! He can¡¯t do that!

    My eyes widened as I stared at Xyleus¡¯s cellphone screen. No! He can¡¯t do that! He¡¯s not bad! He was not that kind of person!

    Abundant tears dripped from my eyes. Damn it, how long will I cry? I can¡¯t do this anymore!

    ¡°Do you believe that now, Darlyn?¡± Xyleus asked seriously.

    I folded my arms and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ivan¡¯s POV

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you woke up.¡± Lara¡¯s smiling face opened up to me as soon as I opened my eyes.

    My forehead furrowed slightly and I woke up immediately. What the fuck was Lara doing here? I also nodded a little and touched my head aching in pain. Darn it! What happened to me and I didn¡¯t realize I was asleep?

    I turned to Lara and she was smiling at me. I frowned at him. What was he doing here? Maybe Rige even saw him!

    ¡°What were you doing here? Where¡¯s Rige?¡± my tone was cold. I leaned against the headboard of the bed and squeezed my senses.

    Thest thing I remember was us eating Rige¡±s dinner. And after we ate he mixed me some juice. I drank it and that¡¯s all my memory reached. Other than that I don¡¯t even remember us sleeping.

    Lara sat on the bed, specifically next to me, and smiled. I can¡¯t understand why she¡¯s here. He doesn¡¯t know this ce because I haven¡¯t brought him here before.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve seen no one in here, babe. You¡¯re the only one I¡¯ve seen here and no one else. I didn¡¯t see Rige here.¡± he smiled and stared at me.

    I folded my arms and red at him. ¡°were you sure? I¡¯ll shoot you to death if you did something on her.¡± secretly my hand traveled to my wearing pants and punched the gun ced there. When I got that I tightened my grip on it. I don¡¯t trust this girl.

    His forehead furrowed and his lips parted. It¡¯s like what I have asked was very marvelous and astound.

    Heughed for a moment. ¡°Seriously, Ivan. If Rige was here I might be dead by now. She¡¯s so mad at me that she can kill me. I told you again, she wasn¡¯t here when I came.¡± he struggled and shrugged.

    I loosened my grip on the gun and sighed. ¡°Just make sure, Lara. Because I won¡¯t waste any chance just to kill you if ever you did something on her.¡±

    ¡°What the hell? were you too? Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± she shook her head. ¡°And, Ivan, you can¡¯t kill me. You love me so you can¡¯t do that to me.¡± she said with full confidence.

    I smirked and gave her my scornful look. ¡°You were that confident, huh?¡±

    She shrugged. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m the only one you¡¯ve loved for so many years so I¡¯m really confident. And one more thing I know you can¡¯t bear to hurt the woman you love.¡± she smiled sweetly and looked at me lovingly.

    I folded my arms again and gave him a cold smile. I can¡¯t imagine myself falling for her. I don¡¯t know why I loved this kind of woman. She¡¯s worthless and very filthy. Even the most sensible man in the world will not ept him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore, Lara. Ever since you left me because I got Rige pregnant I¡¯ve lost my love for you. All of those sweet words and sweet acts were just my scheme. They were all fake and nothing but a bluff. ¡± no doubt I promise.

    I saw the sadness in his expression. His lips also opened to maybe speak but no voice came out there.

    I just averted my eyes from him. I¡¯m just telling her the truth. Maybe I loved him but that was only for a moment. I just used her to forget the woman I truly loved. Besides, I won¡¯t let myself to be tied-up by a girl like her. The first time I saw him, I didn¡¯t like the way he looked. I know her kind. He was dirty.

    Yes, I became too hard and unfair. But he wanted that because he agreed to have a rtionship with me. And one more thing I also want him to feel how goofy he was. She acted like Laren and fooled me that she was the real Larisse that I had a crush onto.

    It was really good and I knew that right away when one of my friends told me he wasn¡¯t that Larisse. That she was the only twin of the woman I had an interest in. Maybe I had a little look at Lara even though she was fooling me but that was it. I want to hurt him so that he can learn from his mistakes. That he should not be fooling an Ivan De Leon.

    I am the powerful and mighty Ivan Jed De Leon. I won¡¯t let anyone fool me, nor even make me feel like a fool. I don¡¯t deserve it. I deserve more because I am pampered while I was still young. I used to always get what I want and to precept those people that were inferior in my eyes.

    ¡°Why did you turn like that? What did Seymour do to you?¡± he asked me so I immediately turned to him. Tears were pooled in her eyes but she still managed to look at me with prowess.

    I sighed and smacked my lip. ¡°All of you made the monster of me. So please don¡¯t regret that I will take you back after you make me like this.¡± my teeth chattered after I said that. I¡¯m fucking mad. Suddenly I felt this intense anger again.

    ¡°Why were you and Seymour mad at the people around you? We only did our best just to make you both happy! What¡¯s wrong there?¡± a bead of tears dripped from his eyes.

    I only raised one eyebrow. Too much drama, eh? was he still applying his acting in real life?

    ¡°You ruined our friendship. You all thwarted our ns. You broke our remaining trust in each other.¡± I answered him.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t my fault! was it my fault that I¡¯m so choked with her and you¡¯re the one I love?¡± she asked tearfully.

    I looked straight in her eyes. Poor bitch, she had fallen in my sweet scheming trap.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault. If it weren¡¯t for you I wouldn¡¯t have hurt my friend and it wouldn¡¯t have all ended like this.¡± hatred was stered on my face. It¡¯s their fucking fault! Everything was ruined because of them! They ruined our friendship!

    ¡°You two were demons! How were you able to do this to me? Why were you in the dark threatening to kill me?¡± he wiped away his tears and gave me a sharp look.

    I sighed andughed. I can¡¯t believe! Did Seymour threaten Lara? Whoah, that¡¯s freaking new.

    ¡°I don¡¯t love you and I don¡¯t care about you so I won¡¯t do that. And, hell yeah! Seymour has given up on you. Because he won¡¯t benefit from you either. You¡¯re now a stinking and costless trash for him.¡± I got up from lying on the bed. I have no time for her nonsense drama. I was over purgative by it and now, I¡¯m satiated with it.

    I finally took the gun out of my pocket and pointed it at Lara. He sighed and fear spread all around his face. This was really unbelievable. The sturdy and daring Lara Santin was now overfilled with fear!

    I grinned andughed weakly. I¡¯m enjoying the good panorama that I¡¯m seeing right now. This was what I have been waiting for to happen and now it was happening. What a wonderful time and asion. A worthless and deceitful woman like her deserves only to be punished.

    ¡°You should pray for your soul, Lara. Maybe god will allow you to go to heaven because even hell was throwing you up.¡± my cynical promise.

    He swallowed and kept his eyes on the muzzle of the gun that at any time a bullet coulde out. Just one shot of this gun and one press of the trigger could end his life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± he begged while sobbing. Poor little girl, you need to say goodbye to the world because you don¡¯t deserve to be here anymore.

    I just smiled and even took a gun that was in my pocket. I waved it in the air. ¡°Nah-ah. This was what Uno wants and I can¡¯t say no for it. Instead of him killing you, it¡¯s just me. You¡¯ll be lucky because you can only die with a gunshot. E when he , I know and you know he will kill you in a brutal way. ¡± I said and put a gun back in my pocket. With my other hand I also held the gun I was holding now.

 Chapter 89

    Smiling I cocked the gun and saw how his hands trembled. Why was this woman stupid? She had her chance to escape while I hadn¡¯t fired the gun but she still didn¡¯t run away. I already gave her the chance but she didn¡¯t use it. What a brainless and silly creature.

    With my index finger I already touched the trigger. ¡°Goodbye, Lara. See you in purgatory. You can, somehow, handle it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± I barely grinned andughed. Damn, I think I¡¯m imitating Uno¡¯s madness.

    I first counted from one to three to make it all more sensational and thrilling for her. This was what the people who hinder us and Uno get. They will be mad at the thought of whether they will live or die at our hands.

    But unlike Uno, I don¡¯t like to y with people who stand in my way. I¡¯d rather just take his breath away in a faster way. I don¡¯t want to prolong everything because I wasted my time there.

    I was about to pull the trigger when my cellphone rang. I closed my eyes tightly and lowered my gun. Just a pure shit! Who was this bastard? He just interrupted me from killing a filthy bitch!

    I woke up and took my cellphone out of my pocket. I pointed the gun at Lara again with one hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move nor escape because I¡¯m going to torture you if ever I fall behind you.¡± I threatened him and saw himing.

    I presented the cellphone screen to me and saw Uno¡¯s name on it. Oh, god damn it. He really was an obstruction!

    I pressed the cellphone speaker to my ear. ¡°What do you need?¡± I asked calmly.

    ¡°I just want to say that ¡­ Rige was here in my ce right now. You ran away from a woman, Dos. were you really that dicky?¡± He said sarcastically whileughing softly.

    I tightened my grip on my cellphone. ¡°She drugged me to sleep, Uno. She¡¯s a cunning and a clever woman, you know that. Maybe she overheard our conversation while I¡¯m in the kitchen.¡± I try to lower my voice so that you don¡¯t get angry. This was Uno¡¯s way of annoying me.

    ¡®that¡¯s not an enough reason, Dos. You were well-trained. You should know if there was poison or if there was anything mixed in your drink. You¡¯re not being careful.¡± He said irritably.

    I took a deep breath. Damn this idiotic bastard! He¡¯s pissing me off! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, okay ?! I know it¡¯s my fault!¡± I was also irritated.

    ¡°It¡¯s really your fault. It¡¯s really good that I was able to prepare. I know very well that that woman can really get through to you.¡± He said with his smug tone.

    I grinned bitterly. It¡¯s pretty obvious that he¡¯s insulting me. He just always makes me face that I will never be strong in his sight. That I am just one of his tools that he uses for him to reach the top.

    ¡°Stop those shits, Uno. Do I need to be there? I¡¯m going.¡±

    ¡°Sure. You¡¯re definitely needed here because you have a big part in the show I¡¯m going to do.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    I smiled. ¡°Oh, the n. Alright, I¡¯ll go there.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I heard Lara was with you? Did you kill her already?¡± A serious tone changed her cynical voice.

    I turned to Lara and saw her frown as she looked at me.

    ¡°Nope. You called so I couldn¡¯t continue. Can I kill her now?¡± I estimated where the bullet would hit in case I fired it. Lara was in that sense so I smiled. Nice position.

    ¡°Damn it, no! Don¡¯t kill her!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± kunot noo kong tanong.

    ¡°I need her here. We need her. We¡¯ll need her for the show.¡±

    I sighed. ¡°Fuck! If you hadn¡¯t called I might have killed him! Why did you just say that now?¡±

    ¡°Change of ns. I¡¯ll tell you the whole nter. Come here and take Lara with you.¡±

    I swallowed and looked at Lara. Damn it! Why do I even need to include this woman ?!

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    ¡°Do we have snipers around?¡± I asked Amethyst who was now next to me in the backseat of the car.

    My eyes stayed on the window to observe the view outside. I saw an abandoned building there and it looked old and unattended. I¡¯m wondering why Seymour chose this kind of ce.

    ¡°Yes, Queen. They were ready in case something goes wrong.¡± Amethyst replied so I turned to her.

    One of my eyebrows rose. ¡°Aberya? was there a hole in your n?¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°Nothing, Queen. Everything was okay. I just want to make sure so I brought our snipers. You know Uno, he doesn¡¯t know how to y fair.¡± he said as he adjusted the belt around his waist. There were his weapons and even I was wearing that too.

    I sighed and nodded. ¡°Me and the other Aces members will take care of what¡¯s inside. Just take the twins and Darlyn¡¯s son. Take them to a safe ce.¡± I ordered from him. In the two days I have been missing, I have only now found out that my children have been kidnapped. Fortunately, Ice was saved because Diamond saw him right away when Dark Alpha rushed home.

    Amethyst nodded. ¡°Alright, Queen. Diamonds will be careful. I¡¯ll get the kids and then I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    I just smiled at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Sapphire and Diamond were out. They¡¯re with our crew. And you, bring at least three of the crew with you so you¡¯re safe.¡±

    ¡°I can handle this alone, Queen. And one more thing was that you have to be safe. I can handle this alone.¡±

    ¡°No, Amethyst. Bring some staff. Our situation was difficult right now. Dark Alpha was not like other mafia groups so we have to be careful. Go ahead, and just follow me. I just want the guys to save you. child. ¡±

    Amethyst stared at me for a moment before speaking. I know she can handle it alone but ¡­ I want her to be secured. There was a chance that the kids would ruin them so I had to apany him to the staff.

    ¡°All right, Queen. Let¡¯s go?¡±

    I nodded and smiled. I opened the door to my habit while he in turn went out the door to his habit. I got out of the car and the faint drops of rain greeted me.

    I saw Sapphire and Diamond approaching in my direction so I folded my arms and shrugged. We were in the same form today. We both had fitted ck shirts, ck cks and ck shoes. There were also belts around our waists that serve as containers for our weapons.

    ¡°Shall we start, Queen?¡± Diamond asked as they approached me.

    I nced at the abandoned building. I sighed and stared at it. I don¡¯t know what awaits us in that but we have to get into that. We need to end this game as soon as possible. To prevent the loss of some more lives.

    I sighed and pulled two guns from my belt. I cocked those two guns and sighed again. I don¡¯t want to do this, really. Seymour and I have been together a lot and I don¡¯t want you to just disappear like a bubble because of it. But ¡­ He¡¯s overdoing it. He was no longer doing the right thing. I won¡¯t tolerate his evil and sardonic acts. That¡¯s all right. I will not let anyone perish.

    I can¡¯t be sure if I won¡¯t hurt him. All I know now was that I need to end it all. The quarrel between our families deserves to end. I believe we shouldn¡¯t fight now because we weren¡¯t involved in our parents¡¯ fight. But it dawned on me that this was the method Seymour used to avenge his father¡±s death. That he had to kill the whole family of the man who killed his father.

    It hurts for me. I regret it because the days we spent together were already imprinted in my heart and mind and no one thinks of anything other than the pleasure of each other. He helped me heal the wound I had sustained from Ivan and the death of my family. But here he was and he was still the cause of all my suffering. How ironic.

    A bead of tears dripped from my left eye. Seymour would have forgiven me for what happened. Because I will not let go of anyone who blocks my way so that we can face each other. Not a second will pass that I will not fight for myself and for my colleagues.

    I wiped away that tear and folded my arms. I never imagined that I will have a battle with Seymour. I never thought we would fight because we were so close to each other. But until I thought it was just because it¡¯s happening now. If one of the bullets of my gun hits or prates his body, I will ept you with all my heart. Even if I get hurt I will try to fight for the justice I want to achieve.

    I don¡¯t care about the past anymore. What matters to me was now. Because right now, I swear to myself that the people who insulted and killed my entire family will pay.

    I confronted my staff, the Aces, everyone behind me. I don¡¯t exist if they don¡¯t. They helped me throughout the years. They helped me to reach the highest part of being a real woman. To be steadfast. They convinced me that I was strong, that I could withstand any test because I was Andrea Steinfields. And that woman was what everyone looks up to. Because she¡¯s not just just a woman. He was known for his resilience and courage. She¡¯s a real fighter.

 Chapter 90

    ¡°Before anything else, I just want to say thank you to all of you. Thank you for sacrificing most of your lives just to protect and entrench our group, the ming Cross. I¡¯m so grateful that I¡¯ve been your leader for the past few years ¡­ ¡°I saw the shock of some so I smiled. This was the first time that I said ¡®thank you¡¯ to them. ¡°I don¡¯t know how far we can go. I mean, I know you¡¯re strong. We¡¯re all. But it¡¯s not just any group inside that building. Dark Alpha was the strongest and smartest group of all mafia groups. I hate to admit it, but that¡¯s the truth ¡­ ¡±

    ¡°My sister was once your leader and she¡¯s great ¡­ Right?¡± I looked up and looked at the darkening sky.

    ¡®Wherever you were now, Ate, I hope you were happy. I hope you will guide me in what I do today. Even the ming Cross will guide you as well. We¡¯re going to do what you¡¯ve been wanting to do for a long time, Ate. ¡®

    ¡°I admire Ate so much. She¡¯s a great leader and a great CEO. She manages tobine work and lead the mafia. So ¡­ I¡¯m very sad when she disappears. She¡¯s a big loss to the group and thepany. She was. everyone expects to be responsible for the affairs of those two things. So ¡­ When he disappeared we almost copsed ¡­ ¡°I bent down and bit my lower lip to stop crying. This was not the right time for me to cry. ¡°I forced myself to lead the ming Cross ¡­ In thepany, even though I was discouraged then. Because I don¡¯t believe in my own abilities. I feel that what Ate taught me doesn¡¯t matter because I didn¡¯t do that. can be used properly ¡­ ¡°I looked up at them and my tears started to flow. Amethyst tried to touch me but I stayed away from her. I waved my hand in the air and smiled at him.

    ¡°And I don¡¯t expect you to ept me allpletely. You believe in my ability even though I myself, myself object that I can. Thank you very much. Because of you I am now in the ce where I can achieve. that¡¯s the justice that Ate and I were trying to achieve. If you don¡¯t, I can¡¯t either ¡­ Thank you very much. ¡± I wiped away my tears. I¡¯m very thankful to have ming Cross in my life.

    When I finished wiping away the tears I smiled. ¡°Now,¡± I strained to look at each of them despite the sheer number of them. Each of them was important to me. ¡°It¡¯s time to end it all. The tears, pain and lives wasted were enough. We need to end it.¡± I walked back and forth in their front.

    ¡°Comrades, family members and members of our group. Let¡¯s not let anyone step on us. We¡¯re better than that, we deserve more.¡± humalukipkip ako. ¡°Join me to end the endless evil of Dark Alpha. Let¡¯s avenge our loved ones who have lost us because of their greed and wickedness. Let¡¯s fight for the justice that we¡¯re aspiring for a long time. Let¡¯s fight for ming Cross. Let¡¯s fight for the death of our decreased leader. Let¡¯s fight for everything that they took from us! ¡± I quickly raised my hand and pointed my gun at the top. I shuddered in anger when I fired that.

    And after I fired the gun we all ran together to attack. We exchanged bullets with the members of Dark Alpha that was just hiding a few meters from us ¡­

    Third Person¡¯s POV

    That formerly quiet and airy ce was reced by loud shouting and gunshots. At the same time, the heavy rain that had previously warned but only now poured down.

    Meanwhile, Rige¡¯s previously smiling and tearful became serious and filled with the hatred she had been hiding before. The former angel who was never able to hurt a single creature has changed. He was changed by events that greatly tormented and afflicted him. And this was the result of that, Andrea Steinfields was now burning with ming rage.

    He immediately fired a gun at everyone who blocked his way and tried to kill him. He doesn¡¯t care if he kills anyone. All he knew was that there should be nothing left of the people with evil consciences blocking his path to get to Uno. Indeed, a good angel can also be a devil when she¡¯s already full of pain and hatred.

    Assisting the Aces he did everything to get rid of those blocking him. Two of the Aces block him while one of them runs in the other direction to follow their queen¡¯s orders.

    He cocked the gun again and fired at a female opponent who attempted to kick him in the stomach. He immediately avoided there so he immediately fired at you. The bullet hit the woman¡¯s neck so she frowned slightly. He was also drenched in some of its blood and he just watched it fall to the ground.

    ¡°Bitch. You can¡¯t stand me.¡± she whispered.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    He folded his arms and ran again. He had a chance to look at what was happening and he saw their group growing in this apparent war. Most of Dark Alpha¡¯s crew has already fallen to the floor while his crew was more numerous and skilled at fighting. He smiled at the thought. He did not expect that to happen.

    But his smile was immediately erased when he saw three of his men lying on the floor and lifeless. His face lost expression and his fist clenched. He struggled to move his legs to run even though he seemed to suddenly weaken. He aimed his two guns as he ran. He wanted revenge on the three men he had killed.

    ¡°Queen, we¡¯ve already defeated many of the Dark Alpha personnel. But they were the ones in low positions. I think those in the ranks were also inside.¡± chasing sigh Sapphire said as she ran and blocked Andrea.

    Andrea closed her eyes firmly. He woke up and saw that they could only enter the abandoned building a few meters away. She smirked and gritted her teeth. Very little and he will be able to enter their of the real people who ruined his life and the cause of his tears and suffering.

    His forehead furrowed as he felt a presence behind him. He suddenly turned his back on her and pointed his gun at her. Her eyebrows rose as she recognized the person in front of her.

    He turned to Sapphire and Diamond and he saw the two also fighting with the other two in the ranks. Heughed and looked again at the person in the rank he was facing now.

    ¡°Come out of your den, Kwatro. I thought your tails were split and you realized you couldn¡¯t handle us.¡± he smiled sarcastically and pointed the gun directly at Kwatro¡¯s forehead while he pointed the other at the man¡¯s chest.

    The man has no expression and was only aimed at him with a strange shotgun or better known as a ¡®shotgun¡±.

    ¡°were you ready to die, Rige Crisostomo?¡± drew a cold grin on the four¡¯s lips.

    He smiled as well. ¡°Excuse me, my name was Andrea Steinfields. And that name symbolizes death. So you prepare, four ¡­¡±

    Third Person¡¯s POV

    At the same time that the heavy rain fell on the earth, there was also bloodshed. The three members of the Dark Alpha rank have already appeared, so the battle has intensified.

    Andrea and the four smiled at each other as they both pointed their guns at each other. And if an ordinary person looks at it, it may be terrified and may just run away. Because those two, Andrea and four looked so frightening. They were all demons smiling at each other. The atmosphere between them ¡­ It¡¯s like when you approach them you can be seen or die. You were so dangerous and the two of them were shouting aura.

    Their stares at each other shouts a pretentious and tremendous eerie ambience. It was as if lightning was passing between their gazes. They could feel the intensity then.

    Furthermore, they also understand each other through their eye contact. It was as if they were talking by staring at each other. And no one can do it other than those omnipotent and unique people like them.

    ¡°Shall we just stare here, Ms. Andrea?¡± the four suddenly asked in the middle of the silence.

    Andreaughed out loud and bowed slightly. He actually wanted to blow up the four¡¯s heads. She was so angry that she was already thinking in her brain how brutal she would be to the man.

    The reason? Only four killed his older brother and the man was also an aplice in sabotaging his parents¡¯ car. Which led to their deaths.

    He tightened his grip on the two guns he was holding. A strange smile appeared on his lips before he looked up at the four of them again. He saw the crack of its lip.

    Those dark eyes and devilish smile gives shiver to his spine. It was as if he was being gradually killed because of the appearance of the person in front of him. It was like a ferocious monster lost in a cage.

    ¡°You want something quick, four. You¡¯re too impatient.¡± Andreamented and parted her hair with a gun she was holding. ¡°You know what, kwatro. Some things need to take slowly. So ¡­ Let¡¯s take this slow ¡­¡± said by Andrea and seductively bit her lower lip.

    He saw the four swallow so he smiled even more. Many were really attracted to her beauty. That¡¯s why she also studied and practiced on how to seduce a guy skillfully. Because he knew it was one of the ways he could catch his opponent¡¯s tickle. It¡¯s as if luck will go to him. She wants to win. And she¡¯s very sure that she will win this time.

    Her devilish smile subsided and it reformed with a sweet, tantalizing and seductive smile. He lowered both hands and gave an innocent look to the four.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why we¡¯re doing this, four. Why do we need to point our guns with each other?¡± he asked smiling but frowned slightly.

    One of the four¡¯s eyebrows rose and his narrowed eyes narrowed even more.

    ¡°What were you talking about? We¡¯re rivals. It¡¯s just normal for us.¡± her cold voice pierced Andrea¡¯s ear.

    Heughed slightly and came even closer to the four. The four immediately turned away and frowned at him. Its scooter remained focused on him.

    The smile disappeared from her lips and she sighed. ¡°What I mean was, why do you have to do this? Just because Uno ordered you to do this will you follow him? How unfair.¡± she clicked her tongue and slowly shook her head.

    ¡°Unfair?¡± four asked.

    He grinned and nodded. ¡°Yes. Unfair because he can only do you orders. E while you should be the one he obeys.¡± the woman answered directly and turned to the ce of the four. The four turned to Rige who was smiling as they circled her. ¡°I heard, you were said to be the mastermind of Dark Alpha. You were the one who makes the ns and you only let Uno know to order those who were being demoted. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too unfair? You were the one who makes it hard but he was the one up? ¡± Andrea smiled when it came again in front of the four.

    He saw her frown and look at the floor. He also noticed the tightening of his grip on the gun held by the man.

    Andrea took another deep breath and licked her tongue. ¡°Poor you, four. You¡¯re only fourth at the top but you¡¯re almost the one who should be considered at the top. I don¡¯t know ¡­ that¡¯s how you were. You let yourself be trampled on by others. You let yourself be trampled on by others. your own was underestimated by others ¡­ ¡°his face was serious after saying that.

    The four looked up at him. ¡°Why were you saying those? I know you¡¯re up to something. Just go straight to the point.¡± irritated by this promise.

    He immediately smiled. ¡°Woah, you found out right away? What a startling brain you have, four. You¡¯re very smart but you¡¯re still downstairs. How sad ¡­¡± he looked sad and looked at the man with pity.

    ¡°Just tell me what you want to say before I pull the trigger to kill you!¡± shouted the four.

 Chapter 91

    He erased his smile from his lips. ¡°I just want to ask you a ¡­ simple proposal, four.¡± he gently promised.

    ¡°Proposal?¡± puckered his forehead at this question.

    He nodded. ¡°I want you to relinquish Dark Alpha. I want you to be mypanion. I want you ¡­ to be my vanguard.¡± he said seriously.

    He will admit, he was very impressed by the four because of the brain it has. It¡¯s clean to n and really wless. Even though it was one of those who killed his family members he wanted it to be an alliance.

    Because for him there was only one root and end of everything. And it was none other than the man she considered a friend. The man she almost fell in love with. The man she already liked. The man she trusted.

    And it was none other than, the devil who was puked already by hell. It¡¯s none other than, Uno. Or better known as Seymour Alcantara. The liar, evil and traitor monster.

    Uno¡¯s/ Seymour¡¯s POV

    ¡®they¡¯ve already entered the first gate, master.¡± said my secretary as she bowed in front of me.

    I nced at him for a moment before drinking the wine from my ss again.

    What else can I expect from Rige? As long as he wants to do it he will force you to do it. He wants her to always seed. I already knew that woman very well because of the amount of time we spent together.

    I sighed and waved my hand. ¡°I already expected that. Can you tell me something that didn¡¯t even pass my mind?¡± I asked without looking at him. My eyes were glued in the television wherein I can see Rige and kwatro pointing their guns at each other. Oh, what a great sight.

    I¡¯m thinking if he can defeat kwatro? Well, I actually don¡¯t know. They¡¯re both intelligent and strategic. Besides, I don¡¯t even have to bother myself thinking about who will kill the two of them. I don¡¯t care which of them will survive. As long as I¡¯m still breathing, it¡¯s okay. I will have no problem.

    ¡®the kids were already in Amethyst¡¯s hands. She got past the staff guarding the room where the kids were, master.¡± he said turning me to him.

    My jaw tightened. The hell with those subordinates? were they really that weak for a single woman to get past them? They were still big people. What a shame.

    ¡°How about Dos? was he here yet?¡± I will ask.

    He shook his head. ¡°No. They¡¯re not here yet, master. But I called the pilot of the helicopter they were riding in. They said they were close here. They¡¯ll probably be here in about thirty minutes. Their car willnd on the rooftop of this building.¡± its formal promise while still bowing.

    I smiled. ¡°was he with Lara?¡±

    ¡°Yes, master. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore because everything was fine. Everyone agrees with us.¡± aniya.

    I folded my arms and looked at the TV screen again. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got, Rige Crisostomo. Let me see how monstrous and judicious you were to defeat the mind of Dark Alpha.

    This was the thing called, ironic. The woman I once loved was now my mortal enemy. If maybe he hadn¡¯t interfered in Dark Alpha¡±s transactions it might not be happening today. Maybe I should just let him live any longer. But no, he still chose to oppose me because of the useless ess to justice that he still wanted to get.

    Yes, I did kill her whole family. I did that to avenge the death of my daddy. And for some years I have been suffering like hell with the extreme hardship and pain I have experienced. If Rige¡±s daddy hadn¡¯t killed my daddy nothing like this would have happened.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Her father was a traitor. Our business, our money and ourst name were the reason. The Alcantara family was powerful in the business world because of my daddy¡¯s good management of thepany. He was also a good boss and a good example to the people. So Ricardo Crisostomo touched us then so that he could rise like us.

    My father treated him like his own brother. But he betrayed and killed my daddy. He was the reason daddy died.

    And he was also the reason why I didn¡¯t woo Rige back then. He said that it¡¯s not yet the right time for us because we were both young that time. I knew then that he didn¡¯t want me for his son but I tried to understand you. And when he ruined my family¡¯s life, I became angry with him.

    I built Dark Alpha when I was just twenty years old. My uncle then taught me how to manage thepany left by Dad and in return I would continue his underground businesses. And when I learned those that were also the wick to rise again the Alcantara who had just fallen.

    I¡±m not the only one who built Dark Alpha. Ivan was my co-leader. Even though I only forced him to join then he still epted my offer to be second to the highest. And another was that he will earn a lot of money when he joins my group. He won¡¯t miss it so maybe he¡¯ll join forever.

    Even though we had a grudge then because he married Rige I still offered him.

    Why?

    Because I wanted to make her feel like she shouldn¡¯t have done that to me. He shouldn¡¯t have kidnapped the woman I love from me. I want to make her feel that no matter what she does, I¡¯m still with her. I want to make him look weak.

    He was my best friend that time but he betrayed me. So now I¡±m going to make sure he can feel the feeling of being betrayed.

    I¡¯m wondering why Ivan needed to act as if he¡¯s really in love with Rige. That wasn¡¯t part of our n but I found out that¡±s what he did. I¡¯m thinking now whether he¡¯s on my side or not. But knowing him, he¡¯s full of lies. Maybe it was another one of his shows to hurt Rige.

    In the few years they¡¯ve been married I know there¡±s no time he didn¡¯t hurt Rige. That¡¯s why I became even more angry with him then.

    Even when I left the country, the news about Rige did not disappear from my list. That¡¯s why I found out right away that my best friend was pregnant with her. Damn it. I know Ivan meant that.

    I was fuming mad that time. But I still haven¡¯t returned to the Philippines because it¡¯s not possible yet. I still have ns and that shouldn¡¯t be broken.

    It was during those times that I met Lara. He was on vacation in America then to forget what Ivan had done to him. She didn¡¯t love Ivan then and that¡±s the truth. Maybe he was just attracted to it. But she said the impact on her was still strong because she felt that her beauty had diminished because her boyfriend was looking for someone else. She¡¯s very upset that time. And yeah, we were talking then.

    I admit, I nned to make him fall in love to hurt Ivan. And when I seeded I told him to give himself to me and he would marry me. She quickly agreed with it because she already loved me then.

    But hell! I didn¡¯t expect her to get pregnant then! That was a fake marriage but when she got pregnant it took effect. The reason why? Si Tito. She told me that Lara was the right one for me. Just what the fuck?

    I asked Lara to deceive Ivan. I told him before that he would go back to Ivan and he would hurt that man afterwards. After he gave birth to our child, he returned to the Philippines to carry out my n.

    But a few yearster, she finally fell in love with Ivan. Damn that man! He always just snatches me from women!

    Yes, I loved Lara. I loved her truthfully. But that wasn¡¯t enough for him. She can¡¯t be my wife, ording to her. He didn¡¯t want to be with me anymore because he said our children would only take care of him. That¡¯s true. But that¡¯s exactly what wives do, isn¡¯t it? To take care of his wife¡¯s child.

    But Lara was different. She prefers to waste time acting and her rtionship with Ivan. She tried, so many times, to get annulled with me but she never get the triumphant. He can¡¯t be lost to me until the day I¡¯ve been waiting fores.

    And this was it. This was the day I have been waiting for.

    I¡¯ll make sure that ming Cross will pay for their debts. I won¡¯t let them just trample on Dark Alpha.

    Because we were the king. We must be in charge. We must be the ones to follow. We must be the ones to be respected.

    And whoever tries to destroy us will die.

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    ¡°I want you to be my vanguard, four ¡­¡± I seriously promised.

    I saw the lifting of the four¡¯s lips and the loosening of his grip on the shotgun he was holding. I won¡¯t be surprised if he gets surprised. I rarely offer people to join my group. Usually it was the Aces or Darlyn who offer people to be members of the ming Cross.

    I also didn¡¯t know myself why I offered that to him. He killed my parents and Kuya Ryan.

    Maybe it¡¯s because I know it was just Uno¡¯smand and he just followed it. So technically, Uno was still to me for everything.

 Chapter 92

    It would be wrong if I made this decision wrong but I have to try. The four of them can help my group a lot and he will be a big damage to Dark Alpha.

    My forehead furrowed as he grinned. A smile can bring horror to anyone but me. My grip tightened on the gun I was holding.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood. I¡¯m sorry.¡± heughed demonically and nodded seriously. ¡°You just killed my sister and you expect me to be your vanguard? Really, Ms. Steinfields?¡± his tone was still cold as ice.

    I took a deep breath. What did I kill his brother? I don¡¯t even know his name and the information about him. So how can I kill his brother?

    ¡°Stop with that falsehood of yours, four. I didn¡¯t kill your sister. Where do you get those things you¡¯re saying?¡± I asked with my suffocated yet calm tone.

    Heughed heartily. ¡°You didn¡¯t kill her? Really ?! I saw it with my own eyes! You shot her in her neck!¡± I almost gasped as anger ran all over his face.

    My eyes widened slightly because of what he said. Yes, I shot a girl in her neck because she tried to kill me and she¡¯s blocking my way. But ¡­ I didn¡¯t know ¡­

    I could clearly see the mixture of resentment and anger in the eyes of the four.

    I didn¡¯t mean that! I thought she¡¯s just an ordinary subordinate of Dark Alpha. It turned out that he was the brother of four.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to kill her ¡­¡± I almost whispered. It was as if I suddenly felt guilty. Even if I didn¡¯t mean it I do feel guilty.

    ¡°You liar! You meant to kill him because you know he¡¯s my brother! was that how you really want to retaliate against Dark Alpha?¡± he asked angrily and grinned. Heughed and looked at me foolishly. ¡°But anyway, we killed your whole family. So now you¡¯re the one killing, aren¡¯t you? You want to follow us. Ah, wrong, you want to be a lift to us. That¡¯s why you became the leader of the ming Cross , was it not?¡± he stared at me while I was stunned by him. ¡°It¡¯s funny. Because your staff assume you value them. But the truth was you¡¯re just using them to get what you want.¡±

    I blinked and shook one after another. ¡°No! That¡¯s not true! Don¡¯t everpare me to you!¡±

    Heughed again. ¡°Don¡¯t be like us? Hah! were you kidding, Andrea? You¡¯re not like us because you¡¯re even more of a monster than us. Rina made you a monster. That¡¯s why you¡¯re able to kill an innocent person, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    I was stuck there. I feel like I suddenly weaken at these times.

    I will admit, I have killed an innocent person before because of extreme anger. I didn¡¯t mean that. I just got so mad because he didn¡¯t want to talk about Dark Alpha. But the truth was that he was not an aplice of the group I hate.

    I still remember ¡­ How many times did he beg me to let him go because he didn¡¯t know anything about what I was asking.

    But when I was so angry ¡­ I shot him. I killed him ¡­

    And it was only after that that I found out that he was innocent.

    I felt so shocked and angry with myself then. I send too much into my emotions. I was not careful. I became too selfish.

    So at least to help that person¡¯s family, I give them money every month. But I send it everywhere so they don¡¯t know it¡¯s from me.

    ¡°Looks like you remember something, Andrea?¡± smiling question of the four who blinked at me.

    ¡°I can¡¯t kill an innocent person, four. I¡¯m not like you ¡­¡± I promised emphatically.

    ¡°Oh, c¡¯mon. Don¡¯t y charades here. Don¡¯t look innocent here because I know the stench you¡¯re hiding ¡­¡± the four said seriously.

    I smiled. ¡°Oh, really? All right, take it one by one. Let¡¯s get the stench out here right now.¡± I said sarcastically while looking at him intently.

    He swallowed and I saw it. I just smiled and watched his reactions. He would know nothing about me because my identity was hidden. I¡¯m really the one he¡¯s going to scare, right?

    If he thinks I have heard nothing about him he was mistaken. I don¡¯t even know his name but I know a lot about him.

    ¡°What? I¡¯m challenging you, four. You¡¯re going to take out my stench and I¡¯m going to take out yours too. Why does it seem like you¡¯re taking so long to speak?¡± challenging I say.

    His gaze deepened on me again. ¡°Bitch.¡± I heard him muttered.

    I smiled. ¡®the courage to say I have a stench but you yourself don¡¯t know them. Tsk, I was wrong to offer you. You¡¯re unnatural.¡± I shook my promise.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± he pointed his gun at me even more so I was immediately rmed.

    I took a deep breath and prayed fervently in my mind. God forgive me in case I kill four. He¡¯s really getting into my nerves.

    I dropped my two guns and dropped them on the cement. I saw the shock of the four in what I did. Watch out, idiotic bastard.

    I raised both my hands. ¡°I surrender.¡± no doubt I promise.

    Kwatro¡¯s expression turned soft. He smirked and looked at me intently.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you thought of doing that. You can¡¯t handle a man like me, Ms. Steinfields. You¡¯re just a girl. You¡¯re weak.¡±

    Andrea¡¯s POVN?velDrama.Org content.

    There¡¯s a big difference between the word ¡®intentionally¡¯ and ¡®unintentionally¡¯. They may have the same root word, their meanings were still differ from each other. The prefix ¡®un¡¯ made the word ¡®intentionally¡¯ to have its negative meaning.

    It just seems like that in real life. Whether the two people were the same in appearance, color, state in life, or whatever they still have differences. Not all people were born with the same temperament. Unless one was pretending to imitate the behavior of another.

    Talking about those hypocrite people here. I really don¡¯t understand why it was necessary to pretend to be human. Why someone has to lie. Maybe white lies were still possible but they were still lies. As long as there was lie, untruth, deceit, falsity and whatever other English of lies in the dictionary will that really exist in the world?

    Because sometimes lies were annoying. It¡¯s one of the most confusing things in people¡¯s lives. It¡¯s annoying because it¡¯s just one word, six sybles, and seventeen letters that can ruin a person¡¯s life. So that the inventor of that word enjoys killing.

    But I also think of white lies. That seems like the right concept of a lie for me. You lie for the good of all and not for greed or any other evil. I would rather have white lies than the evil lies I hear around me.

    Sometimes it¡±s nice to lie, yes. Because if it¡¯s for your own good, you can lie. But when you go too far, no one will believe you. You lied a few times, expecting no one to believe you. Some people say that all excess was bad.

    Too much anger was bad. Too much fun was bad. Too much grief was bad. Too muchpassion was bad. Excessive vice was bad. Just everything with excess was bad. That¡¯s really the way life was. You should not overdo it or go overboard. It should be just your estimate, just your exact type. Because you were the only one who will get hurt when you overdo it.

    I have learned e. I was angry too much, I was hurt too much, I loved too much. You did nothing to make me beautiful. Everything was bad. So I¡±m avoiding myself at all too much. I don¡¯t want anything bad or bad to happen to me again. I¡¯m tired of that.

    However, humans were not perfect. We all have our own ws and ws. Even if it was not obvious to others because others think there was a really perfect person you still have your mistakes or inuracies. From the moment we were all born we have sinned.

    It says in the quote I read in a book, ¡°if you always look for perfection, you will always look unhappy¡±. So we must convince ourselves that no person, thing, animal or anything was perfect. Maybe in the books already. But hey, they¡¯re just fictional. The only perfect creature that lives here in our hearts was our Lord God. Nothing else.

    It¡±s sad to think that you have to first get hurt, cry and be hurt before you can achieve the perfect timing called for. But nothing¡¯s perfect, as I¡¯ve said. Maybe the appropriate call to that perfect timing was ¡°new beginning¡±. You will start again and be happy. That¡±s maybe the right term there.

    Tsk. With so much I¡¯ve learned over the years I can¡¯t even count that. The Lord can do very differently. He enlightened me. Yes and I have always believed in him but only now have I felt this way. Your type seems to have called me to things. Your type my dark life had light.

    So in God¡¯s will, nothing was impossible. Just believe in him and believe in his ability. Just pray and pray until you realize something thatcks your prospect. You will lose nothing if you believe in God.

    I hear news that many were angry with Him. That case was not true because he does not bring anything good to people. In that case, he was not the one who gives life and he was the one who takes it. That was why he does not forgive sins.

 Chapter 93

    To me those were wrong. Really wrong. Because God always has a reason. If something happens to you that you don¡¯t like and you can¡¯t handle, think of it as just a test and you can get through it too. Because God was with you. He was always by your side at all times. As long as you just believe in him. He will guide you. He will take you to peace.

    I prayed fervently in my mind after I lowered my two guns. It was dangerous I did, yes. But I believe He will guide me. That He will not leave me.

    ¡°Where do you want the first bullet of my gun to hit you?¡± kwatro grinned as those words came out of his mouth.

    I sneezed. I showed her that I was not intimidated by her by hugging her. My two hands remained raised without any visible expression on my face.

    ¡®You can¡¯t harm an adept girl like me, kwatro ¡­¡¯ I said at the back of my mind. No matter how much I want to utter those words, I can¡¯t. I¡¯d rather say that to him as soon as he catches his breath in front of me.

    I¡¯m Andrea Steinfields. How many times have I stamped that on my mind. Andrea was not weak, she was not stupid and even more so she should not be trampled on.

    I will not give up lightly. If I were to die today I would still be proud of myself because I fought to myst breath. I can¡¯t allow others to think I died weak. That I didn¡¯t even react to four. That¡¯s a high-flown shame for me.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you even speak, Andrea? It¡¯s a pity and you¡¯ll die without even speaking.¡± he shook his head and cocked the shot gun he was holding.

    I just stretched my neck and remained expressionless. The four were already infected with Uno¡¯s arrogance. But even so he was still weak. What he was doing now was not at the fingertips of what I can do.

    Before I could possibly answer him I saw the annoyance on his face. That¡¯s right, four. You will be angry, you will be angry because that was thest emotion you will feel when I trust you. Let¡¯s just see who dies without even speaking a single letter.

    His jaw tightened. Uno was really very stupid and he took such personnel.

    ¡°Okay, you gave me no choice. I gave you a chance to speak but you really don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll shoot you now.¡± he barely closed one of his eyes while the other was awake and staring intently at the lens of the gun. He¡¯s now pointing the gun exactly in the center of my forehead.

    I took a slow gulp. There was a small part of me that was discouraged and there was arger part of me that trusts that I will not be shot. I saw his gun already turning the trigger so I became alert. This isn¡¯t the first time so maybe I can handle it.

    ¡°Goodbye, Ms. Steinfields ¡­¡± the four smiled.

    My breathing was deep. I won¡¯t let myself to get killed. I won¡¯t. Never. I gathered my strength first and before I rushed to four.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    I grabbed the muzzle of the shot gun and saw the masculinity of his eyes. He really did think that I will surrender? What a fool. I won¡¯t surrender! Never in my wildest dreams!

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to die. You¡¯ll be ahead of me before I¡¯m killed.¡± my tone was cold as I let go of those words. I scrambled for a gun with him.

    Kwatro¡¯s face darkened and he also grabbed a gun from me. He tried to kick my stomach but I immediately avoided it.

    I also tried to kick him in the stomach but luckily, my footnded in his most private part. He moaned and released the gun. That was my strongest kick so it really hurt. I think, I just broke some balls today.

    I gasped and grinned and picked up the shot gun at the cement. The four, on the other hand, were already kneeling on the cement and repeatedlyining and releasing a series of murmurs.

    Tsk. If I only knew that he was a poor ss, I would not have shot him in the head earlier. Why did I put down my guns? Damn.

    I pointed the shot gun at him while still posting a smirk on my lip. He can¡¯t beat me and he needs you to ept. The mighty Rina Andrea Steinfields was my trainer. He must have been nervous at first.

    I took a deep breath before speaking. ¡°Where do you want the first bullet of my gun to hit you?¡± I asked him sarcastically. I imitated what he had asked me earlier.

    ¡°Damn you! Bitch!¡± he shouted while holding the part of his body that I kicked. That¡±s really the weakness of men. I should have kicked him in the stomach but he was too tall so I kicked him there. He¡¯s just so unfortunate.

    Iughed sarcastically. ¡°Yes. And this bitch just broke your balls, you moron! What? Where was your courage now? I thought a girl like me was weak ?!¡± I shouted at him.

    He couldn¡¯t answer and just stared at me. I have changed my mind. I don¡¯t want him to be my vanguard. He was too weak. What I want was for you to be able to match me in the field ofbat battles.

    ¡°Goodbye, four. Hell will punish you for killing my family.¡± I folded my arms and without a word fired the gun three times. Those locusts hit his chest and he immediately fell. Tsk, weakling.

    I was shaken and turned away. I sighed when I saw that just a few steps away I would reach the inside of the abandoned building where Uno¡¯s cave was. None of my own made me smile.

    I let go of the shot gun I was holding and picked up my two guns that I had dropped earlier. What I want was for the bullet of my gun to kill Uno. I won¡¯t hit him even if he¡¯s Seymour. He killed my family doing nothing but ept him and love him.

    It¡¯s a sin against God to kill but I won¡¯t think about it first. I¡¯m going to go to hell, but I¡¯m going to do it anyway. My anger was burning now and I can no longer hear that.

    I quickly looked around at the people fighting around me and I breathed a sigh of relief. There was still a lot of life in ming Cross. We have the same color of clothes so I know which of them were my staff.

    I secretly grinned before running towards the abandoned building. Just a few steps and I can enter. Just a little. Just a little bit and I will meet the person who ruined everything in my life ¡­

    And I will make sure he pays for what he did. They say, only lintek has no reward ¡­

    Uno¡¯s POV

    ¡°Four, out. Andrea, still on the game.¡± my secretary dered as we both stared at the t screen television screen.

    I folded my arms and leaned back on the sofa I was sitting on. Tsk, kwatro was smart but hecks strength. He was betrayed by a woman. A woman, whom he greatly hated.

    Kwatro was angry with women because of his mother. It left him and his sister. My Uncle adopted them so he joined my group, which I knew he didn¡¯t want to do because he had an angelic nature. But since I am Uno, and nothing was impossible for me, he has joined voluntarily. I did that in just a snap of my fingers.

    My mouth tightened when I saw Rige entering the abandoned building where I now live. Damn it!

    I was not afraid that he might find me and kill me. I just really don¡¯t want us to meet, that¡±s all. I could have killed him but it seemed like something was stopping me from doing that. And I know what that was.

    I don¡¯t want him toe out again because it will ruin everything I¡¯ve worked so hard for. It¡±s okay when I¡±m the only one doing everything. I¡¯m in control of this game.

    I knew he woulde out when Rige and I met and I didn¡¯t want that to happen. Rige¡¯s effect on him was really different.

    ¡°were the traps below ready?¡± I asked my secretary.

    He turned to me and grinned. ¡°Yes, master. So I¡¯m sure a lot of blood will be spilled on the floorter. Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡± there was joy in his voice that I just now fell asleep.

    A cold smile appeared on my lips. ¡°A lot of blood? Great. Improve even more and it will definitely raise your rank even more.¡± my cold promise.

    Syete smiled. She was the only woman in the ranks so she was the only one I made my secretary.

    ¡°Why were you smiling? were we supposed to celebrate something?¡± a sarcastic voice I heard from my right side.

    I sighed and folded my arms. I turned to him and shrugged. ¡°Why did you juste today, Dos?¡± I didn¡¯t feel like asking him a question. My gaze shifted to the woman he was holding tightly in his arm. Oh, my wife. He was fine and still alive.

    Dos only raised one eyebrow and pushed Lara hard causing her to sit on the red carpet lying on the floor. He was in front of me now and I can see the tears dripping down his cheeks. Tsk, the actor was crying again.

    ¡®thank you and I haven¡¯t stayed that way yet.¡±

    I looked at Dos again. He took a chair and sat face down there so that maybe he could look at me. He folded his arms and ced his chin on his palm.

 Chapter 94

    ¡°We still need him ¡­¡± I said coldly and looked at Lara again.

    She has stopped crying and was looking at me seriously now. I just smiled at him and stared at him. It was really good and he lived. He should also thank me because I saved his life on the brink of death earlier.

    ¡°Necessary? Tsk, just tell me your n without me wasting any more time thinking about what it was.¡± Ivan said irritably but I didn¡¯t look at him.

    ¡°Watch your tone, Dos. You¡¯re talking to Master.¡± Syete scolded him.

    I heard Ivan sigh. ¡°Wow. You¡¯ve be a ve to that animal too, Kristine? Do I think you don¡¯t love him anymore?¡± Ivan said with his sarcastic tone.

    ¡°Can you just shut up, Dos? You¡¯re annoying. I¡¯ll just tell you what the n was.¡± Syete left beside me and I saw out of the corner of my eyes that he approached Ivan.

    My eyes were glued in Lara¡¯s face. Even he was staring at me. There¡¯s something in her aura that makes me stare on her. And I can¡¯t define what it was.

    ¡°What do you need from me, Seymour?¡± he asked me emphatically as he stared sharply into my eyes.

    I took a deep breath and sat up. I bowed to him and folded my hands. My ear was also slightly touched by what he called me but I didn¡¯t pay attention to it yet.

    ¡°You despise Rige so much, right?¡± I barely smiled at him.

    His forehead furrowed. ¡°And what does that have to do with what I¡¯m asking you?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s just say that ¡­ I¡¯m giving you a chance to hit back on her. Didn¡¯t you really want to deprive her before?¡± I gave her my yful smirk.

    Her lip lifted. ¡°What ¡­¡±

    ¡°I want you to make her suffer, Lara. Make her feel the pain she caused you before. The pain you experienced because of her.¡± I answer calmly.

    ¡°Why me?¡± he frowned and sighed.

    I averted my gaze from him. ¡°Because we can¡¯t meet. And you know the reason there ¡­¡± I promised seriously.

    Amethyst¡¯s POV

    ¡°You¡¯re here first. You¡¯re safer here ¡­¡± I gently promised Mam Roxanne after she bandaged my arm with a bullet wound.

    I got up from my seat on the sofa. I need to go back to Ms. Steinfields because they need me. I¡¯m worried for them too.

    ¡°Wait, Marilyn. Where were you going? were you going back there again? You have a wound.¡± Mam Roxanne also stood up and worriedly looked at me.

    I just smiled sparingly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mam Roxanne. You¡¯ll take care of the children while we¡¯re gone. Ms. Steinfields¡¯ staff will be watching over you.¡±

    Mam swallowed her senses. ¡°Jusko, how was Rige?¡± he asked. ¡°But wait, was Darlyn there too? Darxelle was already looking for her.¡±

    I shook. ¡°We can¡¯t find Mam Darlyn, eh. But we know she¡¯s safe.¡± I answered.

    ¡°Hey. What did you put in it?¡± he shook his promise. ¡°Just be careful, won¡¯t you? Let me know as soon as you¡¯ve finished what you¡¯re doing. Jusko.¡±

    I slightlyughed and nodded. ¡°All right, Mam Roxanne. I¡¯ll go first. Take care of the children.¡± I tapped Mam on the shoulder.

    ¡°What am I going to do now? Your kids were crying. It¡¯s really good and Ice was putting them to bed. The kids were traumatized by what happened to them, Marilyn.¡± he said troubled.

    I was swallowed up there. It was really good and I got to the room where they were before they were hurt by Uno¡¯s men. There was really no forgiveness for that animal. Even children were affected by his wickedness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell this to Ms. Steinfields, Mam Roxanne. I¡¯ll be the first.¡± I nodded to Mam Roxanne and quickly walked away from her.

    I went out of the rest house and there I just breathed a sigh of relief. The staff outside bowed to me so I just nodded at them.

    I¡±m actually nervous about what¡±s happening to them at these times. I don¡¯t know if we will win here or worst, we might lose. All we know was that we must hold Dark Alpha ountable for the evil they did to Ms. Steinfields.

    I just stopped walking when my phone rang. I quickly took it from my pocket thinking that Ms. That Steinfields or one of my teammates in the Aces.

    My lips parted slightly when I saw the name registered there. Si Creed.

    I answered that right away. Why was it that he was only now feeling better? ¡°Hello?¡± I answer softly.

    ¡°Hi, Maria! Seriously, I miss that voice of yours! How were you?¡± He asked enthusiastically. But why ¡­ does his tone of voice sound different?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    I was swallowed. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m fine. Where on the continent were you wearing and I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days?¡± my voice became hoarse.

    ¡°I just handled our n, babe. By the way, I¡¯ve been here outside the rest house you went to before. I followed you before.¡± He said.

    I was swallowed again. Why was it like this? I feel like I¡¯m suddenly nervous even though I shouldn¡¯t be? ¡°Si ¡­ You followed me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Why? was there something wrong there?¡±

    I gasped when I heard the tone of his speech. It looks like something has changed with Creed! ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Creed. All right, wait for me there and I¡¯lle to you.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, huh? I really miss you. I want to hug you.¡± His voice became soft. It seems like how fast was he going to change his tone now? Or am I really just thinking too much about things?

    I sighed and shook. What were you thinking there, Maria Lte! You¡±re just paranoid because something¡±s going on you don¡¯t know!

    ¡°Oh hey, go ahead and I¡¯ll take it down. Wait for me there.¡± after I said that I immediately turned off the call.

    I pocketed my cellphone and resumed my walk. I wonder how long Creed has been waiting outside. As far as I know I stayed here for more than three hours so maybe he has been waiting for me that long.

    But every time I noticed what he was doing waiting for me then, his answer was still the same. That it was nothingpared to the waiting I did with him before and the pain he caused me emotionally.

    I won¡¯t admit it but I still like him to this day. But I can¡¯t continue that because I belong to ming Cross and he belongs to Dark Alpha. I don¡¯t want to be the cause of our group¡¯s ruin.

    I opened the gate of the rest house and closed it immediately. As soon as I turned around, Creed appeared in front of me, leaning against his Ferrari while turning his key with his index finger.

    I folded my arms and approached her. Earlier I was really wondering where he went and why he wasn¡¯t included in the war that was going on now.

    ¡°What were you doing here? You should be helping Dark Alpha right now, right?¡± I will ask.

    He grinned and pocketed the key he had been ying with before. It was only then that I noticed what he was wearing. He was wearing a ck hood and ck pants. My forehead furrowed for a moment. The color ck was for ming Cross only.

    ¡°I¡¯mzy now. Then you don¡¯t have anything so I just won¡¯t join.¡± he seemed so bored when he said that.

 Chapter 95

    I took a deep breath and shook. This man has never really been sozy. ¡°How¡¯s our n? Have you fixed it yet?¡± I almost whispered a question to him and turned left and right. Maybe someone will see us talking and that¡¯s not possible.

    He kept smiling and memorizing me. ¡°Yes,mander! Everything was ironed out!¡± after he said that heughed softly. Tsk, abnormal.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go there to warfare.¡± I tried to be formal with him even though I feel different now. I feel like nothing was all right. Your type seems to have something gone wrong and out of order.

    I was about to get into the car but Creed immediately grabbed my arm. I turned to him and frowned. What was the problem with this?

    ¡°Why? We have to go there!¡± irritated I promise. We don¡¯t have time but here he was and he was still holding me back.

    He looked at me seriously. ¡°I can¡¯t. We¡¯re not going there.¡± I was almost cold from the coldness of his voice.

    ¡°But I thought we had a good n?¡± takha kong sabi.

    He smiled. But why do I think thates with horror? ¡®the n was good ¡­ My n ¡­¡± he promised demonically.

    My eyes widened slightly. ¡°What ¡­ What were you saying-¡± I stopped speaking to grin. I felt something pierce my neck! I can feel it prating my flesh!

    ¡°Sleep first, Maria. Because you will suffer a lotter ¡­¡± my eyes were dimming but I can still see his emotionless face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I love you but Dark Alpha was more important to me ¡­¡± he added.

    My lips opened to speak but no voice came out of it. Damn, am I saying that and there seems to be something wrong.

    Shit, why did he betray me?

    What was there in Dark Alpha and was that even more important to him than to me?

    Why did he help me then if he was still biased by Dark Alpha?

    And with the amount of those questions in my mind I didn¡¯t realize everything ¡­

    I didn¡¯t realize that I had lost consciousness ¡­

    Andrea¡¯s POV

    ¡°Damn!¡± I shouted when a bullet hit me in the shoulder.

    Pesteng Dark Alpha! They have more people here inside than outside! Maybe it¡¯s because Uno was here that there were too many of them inside. Even when really that shameless was very cunning.

    I was hiding behind a wall when a man shot me. I grabbed bullets from my belt and loaded my gun with ammunition because it had run out.

    There was only a little bit of ming Cross in this building so I know we¡¯re a little tilted here now. But even so I still will not give up. I won¡¯t stop until Uno and I meet. I will kill him he was an animal and nothing can stop me from doing that.

    When I had put enough ammunition in my two guns, I immediately came out of my hiding ce and shot the man I had been targeting. I fired three shots before he fell to the ground.

    I hid again behind a wall and clung to it. I touched my shoulder and examined it. The pain was bearable but the graze was quite deep. I know you need to be treated as soon as possible. But no ¡­ I don¡¯t have time for that yet.

    I just took a deep breath and closed my eyes firmly. I know I can handle it. No matter what happens I can handle it and I will not give up.

    I came back out of my hiding ce and exchanged gunfire with the members of Dark Alpha. I know they were not in the ranks and they were the ones at the bottom of the hierarchy so I know they can be easily overthrown.

    ¡°Madam, behind you!¡± shout of a man. I turned to him and he pointed behind me so I immediately turned there.

    Using my right arm I wiped the sweat off my forehead. I stretched my neck and smirked bitterly. Take a look. There was a rank here.

    ¡°How¡¯s Dark Alpha, Seven?¡± I asked him sarcastically and pointed my two guns at him.

    He smiled at me. It seems that my hatred for him has increased even more. He was a traitor. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s still better with Dark Alpha than ming Cross.¡± he replied sarcastically.

    Iughed heartily. ¡°Wow. You don¡¯t really regret that you left the group? Tsk, I¡¯m so fascinated by the density of your face.¡± I feel my face lose its expression.

    He just grinned and pointed his blue gun at me. I know that kind of gun. Just one bullet will hit you and you will die. I was just shaken. What a coward bitch. He just knew he couldn¡¯t handle me. Maybe that¡±s why he used that kind of other kind of gun.

    Syete or should I say ¡­ Kristine Alvaro was one of Ate¡¯s Aces back then. When two of his former teammates in the Aces died it was there that he began to betray the group. I just don¡¯t really know what the reason was for him to do that, as far as I know, he doesn¡¯t care about his two colleagues.

    He was the former Amethyst then. Which means he¡±s the strongest and smartest of the Aces. Ate helped him get on in life but this was what he retaliated. He betrayed the group owned by the person who helped him. And worst, he still sided with the people who killed Ate.

    But at least, he doesn¡¯t really deserve to be with the Aces because he doesn¡¯t matter. I should not regret it. It¡¯s up to him to side with Dark Alpha if he wants to. I don¡¯t give a damn. He was so dazzled by money.

    ¡°You were indebted.¡± I don¡¯t know but it just came out of my mouth.

    I could clearly see the masculinity of his eyes but he recovered immediately. He just smiled at me again but I could clearly see the anger in his eyes.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m not indebted. I betrayed your  Ate Rina. What? It¡¯s a shame to listen, isn¡¯t it?¡± aniya.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    It was as if my ear was touched because of what he said. None of my own pulled the trigger of the gun and fired at him. How shameless this woman was ever! The bullet hit him in the shoulder and I wondered why he didn¡¯t even avoid it.

    He red at me and grabbed his shoulder with a shotgun. Tsk, that should be up to you, bitch. The courage to add the word ¡®putangina¡± to my Ate¡±s name.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± his shrill voice echoed all around.

    I smirked slightly before I sneered at him. It was his fault why he was hit. He did not avoid.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be the first to go to hell with me, Kristine. Not someone like you will kill me. I can¡¯t allow ¡­¡± I promised emphatically.

    I saw how angrily she gritted her teeth. I don¡¯t really know where he draws his anger for me. All I know was that I have no arrears with him.

    ¡°No! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± after he said that heughed demonically. ¡°You¡¯re your Ate! You¡¯re taxing my life! You¡¯re kidnapping Uno from me!¡± he shouted.

    Slowly one of my eyebrows rose. So, the news I gathered was correct. He wants something from Uno. That was why he had the courage to betray the ming Cross.

    ¡°Excuse me but ¡­ I have no interest in Uno or even Ate. If you want, stab him in your lungs because I will never take him away from you.¡± I was swallowed and suddenly startled. Why would I want someone who killed my whole family? I¡¯m not crazy to do that.

    His forehead furrowed. ¡°No! I have to kill you because he still loves you! When you¡¯re gone he¡¯ll love me!¡± he shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the one you should kill, bitch! Lara! She¡¯s the wife and I¡¯m not!¡± I shouted irritably. I think this woman was crazy too.

    ¡°No! Uno doesn¡¯t love him!¡± he shouted back. Shit, what kind of conversation was this? Annoying!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that over yet?¡± a familiar voice of a man I heard.

 Chapter 96

    It was as if I had stiffened in my stance. My hands, clinging to the guns, also weakened slightly. Shit, I can¡¯t be wrong. That voice was with him.

    I slowly lowered my two guns and immediately faced my back. I saw Ivan there looking at Kristine without emotion and ¡­ his gun was pointed at me.

    I swallowed and folded my arms. I never thought the time woulde when we would face each other in a battle like this. But I would still be surprised, wouldn¡¯t I? How many times has he fooled me before e.

    ¡°Look who¡¯s here. It¡¯s you, Dos.¡± I can¡¯t even admit it but despite the coldness of my voice there was still a chisel there.

    His eyes shifted to me. It screams cold as if you could turn to ice in an instant.

    ¡°Ms. Steinfields, let¡¯s meet again ¡­¡± she gave me a meaningful smile.

    I nodded and smiled sparingly at him. ¡°Yes. And here it was at an unexpected time ¡­¡± I said.

    My hands trembled slightly. Am I really the only one or did I see his expression sad?

    Tsk! Why do you think that, Andrea? Of course the expression on his face wasn¡¯t like that! He was Dos!

    ¡°Shall I kill him, Dos?¡± I heard Kristine say so I turned to her. He just stared at me and raised an eyebrow at Ivan.

    Ivan remained folded. He shrugged before speaking. ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t we still have a surprise with him?¡± he lowered the gun that had previously been pointed at me.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡®tsk! I¡¯m going to kill him! Isn¡¯t it really possible?¡± Kristine asked irritably.

    Ivan sighed. ¡°Just really try, Kristine. Uno won¡¯t like you even more when you¡¯re like that. That idiot might even kill you if you do that.¡± Ivan yawned and turned his gaze to Kristine.

    I wonder what¡¯s their surprise for me that they¡¯re talking about. Tsk, Uno really loves games. When we were kids, he used to love ying with each other.

    It¡±s just really true that I didn¡¯t love him. He was too bad for me. I can¡¯t bear to live with someone like him. He was more of an animal than an animal. He was more of a demon than a demon.

    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re here ¡­¡± Ivan said smiling as he looked behind me.

    I didn¡¯t look behind me even though I wanted to. It¡¯s like ¡­ it¡¯s like I suddenly felt scared.

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m already sweating because of this mock battle. It¡¯s okay and it¡¯s over.¡± I heard a familiar voice say so my eyes widened.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, sis. You¡¯re also tiring like this. I hope we don¡¯t just go together.¡± said another.

    I slowly turned to face my back. My lips parted when I saw who they were. Damn it ¡­

    ¡°In ¡­ Sapphire? Diamond?¡± I almost whispered a promise.

    From the encounter with Kristine they turned to me. They looked at me with a smile and at the same time pointed a gun at me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Steinfields. We¡¯re members of Dark Alpha and we¡¯re just spies in your group ¡­¡± Diamond said with a smile.

    I was swallowed. My grip tightened on my two guns. I just stared at them. They were animals.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You need to sleep first.¡± I heard Ivan say behind me. I was about to face him when a hard object hit my neck.

    I grinned and ¡­ ck forces gradually took over my vision.

    Damn it, they betrayed me all. And it¡¯s disappointing because I didn¡¯t even notice it right away ¡­

    Rige¡¯s POV

    I slowly opened my eyes the moment I heard a loud, shouting voice. I held my breath when I felt pain in my neck, and all over my body. Shit, it hurts! I winced a little and tried to open my eyes almostpletely.

    ¡°Let me go! You bastard! You¡¯re so shameless, Creed! You¡¯re a traitor!¡± I heard a familiar voice shout.

    Chasing my breath I moved my body but I failed. I feel like I¡±m bound. Even my hands and feet I could not move. Maybe both were bound as well. Damn it!

    When I finally opened my eyes I looked up. My eyes first saw Amethyst being forcibly tied by some men. He was just next to me so I could clearly see what was happening to him. He was struggling but I also noticed his weakness.

    I bit my lower lip but I immediately repented. Damn. Maybe they beat me while I was unconscious so my whole body was in so much pain. Even my lip feels like it¡¯s bleeding now.

    ¡°A ¡­ Amethyst ¡­¡± I almost whispered but enough for him to hear.

    He had just finished tying up when he turned to me. His eyes widened as he watched my whole being. Shit, I don¡¯t know what I look like right now. What did they do to me?

    ¡°Jusko ¡­¡± Amethyst¡¯s lips trembled when she said that word. ¡®they were animals. They have no mercy ¡­¡± he whispered and tears rolled down his cheeks as he looked at me.

    I closed my eyes emphatically. I only feel more pain in the part of my shoulder that was hit by a bullet earlier. It was as if life were on fire because of the pain of my whole body.

    I woke up and smiled at Amethyst. I can handle it, it¡¯s not even at the fingertips of the pain I experienced before so I can handle it. I will try to cope. This was for my family. I will not give up lightly.

    ¡°were you okay? Did they do something to you?¡± I could no longer speak properly but I still forced myself.

    He shook slowly and I saw tears dripping from his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ate. You¡¯re not okay. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t help you right away. I thought Creed would help me. That¡¯s why he¡¯ll just betray me ¡­¡±

    I smiled at him again. She called me Ate, just like the old times. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be sorry, Amethyst. It¡¯s my fault. I wasn¡¯t careful. I trusted them too much ¡­¡± I calmly promised.

    ¡°But it¡¯s my job to protect you. I¡¯m your ace ¡­¡± the sadness in his voice was obvious.

    I took a deep breath. ¡°You just did what I told you to do, Amethyst. I just told you to bring my children and Darlyn¡¯s child in a safe ce. You followed that and that¡¯s fine with me. I¡¯m relieved now because I know they¡¯re safe.¡± I said again.

    ¡°But still, I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯ve already perished because of me ¡­¡±

    I barelyughed. She¡¯s still the importunate Marilyn. He still hasn¡¯t changed. ¡°I said, you don¡¯t need to be sorry. It¡¯s okay. And one more thing I¡¯m just fine. I can withstand this. I¡¯ve experienced situations like this and others were even worse here. I can do it . ¡± I made a determined promise and then smiled at him again.

    Amethyst stared at me for a moment and averted her gaze. As I bent down and looked at the belt that had been attached to me earlier. That¡¯s gone. They might have removed it earlier because I might have escaped. Great.

    I sighed and just leaned back in the chair. I don¡¯t know what will happen to me. It¡¯s either they will torture me first before killing me or they will just kill me right away. Those were the only two possibilities I know of.

    My whole body was bruised. I kept wondering if I could still stand in case I wasn¡¯t tied up at these times. But I don¡¯t feel any fractures in my body so maybe I can still stand.

    This isn¡¯t my first time to feel bruised. When Ivan and I were still at home, he started beating me, so this feeling was not new to me. As well as the training that Ate did for me. It¡¯s even worse here because I¡¯m about to kill you. Ate was too strong.

    I slightly rotate my head to rx that. My neck was still a bit sore but I was able to endure the pain. I¡¯m used to being hurt emotionally and physically so I¡¯m fine now. I still can.

 Chapter 97

    ¡°So, it¡¯s true. They beat you ¡­¡±

    My ears were touched when I heard his sharp voice. If I could only move now maybe I would have faced him and stared. was he still here? But anyway, Uno turned out to be Lara¡¯s wife so she was definitely an aplice.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    I heard footsteps. I think it¡±s not just one and they were many. Tsk, and he really has back up huh?

    Suddenly the figure of Lara, Ivan, Kristine, Creed, Xyleus appeared in front of me and ¡­ my eyes widened when I saw Darlyn!

    Shit! was he too? What kind of life was this ?!

    My eyes widened as I stared at Darlyn. His arm was wrapped around Xyleus and in the other direction his gaze was focused and not on me. There was also no detachable expression on his face.

    I just took a deep breath and bowed. Maybe they told Darlyn something to get her to go with them. But I can¡¯t me him because the members of Dark Alpha were good at disguise. If Ivan cheated on me, was Xyleus still with Darlyn?

    I wonder what they said to Darlyn. But whatever it was, I think it¡¯s too much. They convinced Darlyn so easily.

    ¡°Would you like to taste my ps and tweaks?¡± I heard Lara ask so I looked up at her.

    I was devastated when I saw Ivan hugging her. Gaga was still smiling. Tss, if I know, they¡¯re doing that in purpose. But sorry, they¡¯re just wasting their time. I¡¯m not feeling anything anymore. Everything feels so numb for me.

    I looked at her with no expression stered in my face. This girl, she¡¯s really getting into my nerves. When because of him my twin son almost died then. I have never forgotten that, never. If I had met him before, I might have killed him.

    ¡°How did you do this to me? Did I think you loved me?¡± I heard Amethyst ask so I turned to her. Her tears rolled down her cheeks as she watched Creed kneel in front of her.

    Creed smiled and wiped Amethyst¡¯s tears with his thumb. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Dark Alpha was more important to me. I thought it was more important to me because I love you but I thought about the things I worked so hard for just to join this group. That¡¯s more important than my love for you. .. ¡°Creed¡¯s voice was emotionless.

    ¡°You¡¯re so shameless! How did you betray me ?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    I averted my gaze from them. I wanted to ask Ivan the same but I thought not to. I already know him because e. He was a liar and a deceitful man. That¡¯s all.

    I bent down and stole a deep sigh. It seems like I¡¯m in a middle of an abduction. But it¡¯s okay because as I said, I¡¯m used to things like this. But unlike before, I didn¡¯t know if I would be able to get through it.

    I looked again at the people in front of me. I¡¯m wondering where Uno was. He started this game so he should be here. He shouldn¡¯t say he¡±s cowardly because that¡±s one of those lies that¡±s really unbelievable.

    ¡°Can I harm her already? I¡¯m exited.¡±

    I raised my head up when I heard Lara uttered those words. She¡¯s smiling evilly while looking at Ivan¡¯s face. While Ivan, his eyes were focused on mine. I¡¯m also seeing different emotions in his eyes but I can¡¯t specify what were those.

    My eyes were locked up with his, without me knowing the reason. My heavy breathing also stopped. Oh, crap. What¡¯s happening on me?

    ¡°343 ¡­¡± he muttered while looking at me.

    I blinked my eyes. What¡¯s the meaning of 343? My forehead creased and my expression became puzzled.

    I swallowed and averted my eyes from him. Maybe 343 was just a random number that unconsciously came out of his mouth. But why do I feel you have to mean?

    Ugh, Andrea! You don¡¯t care about it anymore, okay? Just think on how can you run away with this bullshit! Stop thinking nonsense!

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Uno¡¯s signal.¡± Ivan replied to Lara but I could feel his eyes still focused on me.

    ¡°But ¡­ But I want to inflict pain upon her!¡± Larained.

    ¡®try to do it and I won¡¯t think less just to kill you.¡±

    I was a little out of breath when I heard Ivan¡¯s eerie tone that he only used once. What the hell? Why don¡¯t he just let that bitch hurt me? Why does he have to wait for Uno¡¯s signal?

    I looked at them again quietly Lara. Lara swallowed from time to time and there was a look of horror on her face. Ivan¡¯s eyes still remained on me. Shit, why was he looking at me?

    I averted my gaze from Ivan again and identally raised my gaze to Darlyn. He wasn¡¯t looking at me. Instead, he was just staring at the floor and didn¡¯t seem to care about what was going on around him. He still clung to Xyleus who was now looking at Ivan.

    Kristine, on the other hand, I saw staring and walking away. Earlier he was quiet. I wonder why.

    I went back to nodding and blinked emphatically. I uttered some short prayer. I hope it doesn¡¯t end here. My children were young and I can¡¯t afford to leave them.

    And hopefully I will achieve the justice I want for my family.

    I wish ¡­ I wish, my sacrifices became worth it.

    Uno¡¯s POV

    I looked at the door of the room where I was staying when you mmed it open. It¡¯s Syete. That¡¯s why he left and disappeared from CCTV because he was going here.

    I took my gaze away from him and returned my eyes to watching what was happening on the TV screen.

    It was noteworthy that they do not speak at all and were just silent. I looked at my sister, she has no emotions now and just clings to her husband. Tsk, I¡¯m really happy that Tres was able to convince her to take side with us. I don¡¯t want my brother to be my opponent. I know my Dad will be disappointed. He told me to take care of Darlyn whenever he¡¯s not around to protect our one and only princess.

    I saw out of the corner of my eye Syete sitting next to me. He shrugged and looked at the TV screen as well. So maybe he left there was because they were so quiet and no one spoke. And ¡­ yeah, she hates that kind of atmosphere.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just send yourmands to them, master? When it¡¯s over. You¡¯re taking too long.¡± seven said calmly but the irritation was obvious there.

    I didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°Do you think they have to do what Imand?¡± I asked, with my voice as cold as ice.

    I saw her nod. ¡°Yes, master. That Andrea needs to get rid of it. She¡¯s the only obstacle to our group¡¯s ns.¡± she answered.

    I confronted him. ¡°Get my phone. Connect that to the speaker of the room they¡¯re in.¡± utos ko.

    There he smiled. ¡°Yes, master.¡± the joy in his voice was obvious.

    I saw him take my cellphone from the center table and press something there. I just watched what was happening inside the room where the people who had been a part of my life were. It¡±s just fun because they¡±re there consistently and they¡±re the only ones left in the game I myself started.

    ¡°Here, master.¡± seven handed me my cellphone so I took it.

    I put my mouth on the speaker of the phone itself.

    ¡°How¡¯s everyone? were you enjoying the game?¡± I asked, hiding my smirk.

    I¡¯ll start now. I¡¯ll start by depriving you, Rige.

 Chapter 98

    You ruined my life, I won¡¯t just ruin yours. I¡¯ll make your life disappear, too ¡­

    Third Person¡¯s POV

    ¡°How¡¯s everyone? were you enjoying the game?¡±

    Simultaneously the people in that room turned to a speaker when a yful voice flooded four parts of that room. That glows, a sign that someone was speaking. Almost all of them were looking forward to what else the person speaking there would say.

    ¡°Uno ¡­¡± Andrea whispered. His face was serious and his two fists clenched together.

    She¡¯s annoyed. It was as if it was just toying with them because it was not showing and only one speaker was its apparent presence.

    ¡°Lara, you¡¯re the first one. Stand in front of Rige, please.¡± said Uno.

    Lara¡¯s eyes widened but she immediately obeyed. He did not admit that his ¡®wife¡¯s¡¯ voice was really scary and terrifying. It was as if fear suddenly enveloped his will. He was afraid it would kill him so he had to obey.

    ¡°Now, do whatever you want to do to her.¡± Uno ordered and Lara immediately smiled. ¡°And no one will interfere ¡­¡± he threatened the other people in the room.

    Lara¡¯s fist clenched as she stared at Andrea without any emotions. He thinks he has luck now so he can¡¯t let it go anymore. He wants revenge on the person who ruined his life.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to hurt you for a long time, you know that?¡± Lara¡¯s eyes zed over as she said that. ¡°I want to inflict pain on you. That¡¯s more than the pain I¡¯ve experienced. So now that I¡¯ve been given the opportunity I won¡¯t let it go.¡± after he said that his palm immediatelynded on Andrea¡¯s cheek.

    A loud sound of a p rang out in the four corners of that room. Lara¡¯s breath was heavy as she lowered her hand. He knew that was his strongest p so he knew Andrea was hurt there.

    Meanwhile, Andrea¡¯s head turned to the left after Lara pped her. He was slightly shaken when he felt a little pain from there. No one ps her in the face. No pping an Andrea Steinfields.

    A horrible grin painted on his lips. Suddenly the pain on his cheek disappeared and it went numb. Heughed heartily. He would never be hurt by that kind of p alone.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°What were youughing at ?!¡± wrinkled when Lara shouted at him.

    Andrea bit her lower lip before facing Lara. In his mind he thought that once he got out of bondage he would kill the people here inside the room he was in except Amethyst.

    ¡°was that all you can do?¡± his voice was defiant.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hurt?¡± wrinkled when Lara asked.

    Heughed slightly. He was not hurt. He was angry. Lara¡¯s p made him even angrier.

    ¡°Do you think just a p of yours will hurt me? Dream on.¡± he sarcastically promised and grinned. ¡°Stupid bitch ¡­¡± she whispered, emphatically.

    Lara heard that so her blood boiled even more. He pulled her hair as if the woman was about to remove it from her own scalp. But no, she can¡¯t feel any pain anymore. She became numb. Just as always.

    ¡°You scheming boyfriend thief! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Lara shouted at him.

    ¡°And you, bitchy slutty mistress, I won¡¯t let a useless trash like you just kill me!¡± her voice raised up. It echoed in the four corners of the room.

    ¡°Ah, really? What if I do this?¡± Lara went to Ivan and snatched the gun he was holding. Ivan was shocked. For a moment his eyes widened but he also immediately folded and shrugged. He acted like he doesn¡¯t care what Lara will do to Andrea.

    Lara again went in front of Andrea and pointed the gun at the bound woman. He sniffed it and there he grinned. Uno told her to do what she wants to do to Andrea. And she wants her to die.

    ¡°I will kill you. ept your destiny, Rige Crisostomo.¡± smiling Lara promised. He feels very happy because he knows that with just one shot of his gun in his hand, the woman who ruined everything with him can disappear.

    Andrea smiled at him as well. ¡°For your information, Rige Crisostomo was already dead. And Andrea Steinfields, will remain alive ¡­¡± every word that came out of Andrea¡¯s mouth was emphasized.

    ¡°Oh, really? What if I shoot your head now, huh? Will Andrea Steinfields still remain alive?¡± Lara¡¯s sarcastic question. Annoyance mixed in his voice.

    Andrea nodded. ¡°Yes. My spirit will remain in this world, Lara. You can¡¯t get rid of me by killing me. Because I¡¯ll make sure my revenge haunts you and you yourself will ask me to kill you.¡± the woman¡¯s gaze deepened on Lara. She wants to rip her neck to death but she¡¯s fucking tied up!

    ¡°Your tongue was still sharp, you bitch. Women who were flirtatious and sloppy like you should be killed.¡± Lara said calmly.

    ¡°Oh,ing from you? Really, Lara? Then go, shoot yourself. After all, you¡¯re referring to yourself and not me. Because I¡¯m not flirtatious and sloppy like the adjective you used. Besides, you¡¯re the one who described yourself mo. ¡± Andrea recovered and faked a smile.

    ¡°Argh! Damn you! I¡¯ll shoot you to death and I¡¯ll make sure the worms feast on you underground!¡± Lara promised in disgust.

    Andreaughed again. ¡°How cheap of you, Lara. Worm really? It¡¯s really different when someone¡¯s family was low ss.¡± Andrea¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm. ¡°But, anyways, I¡¯m not going to me you for your madness. Just shoot me if you want. Because even if I die, the fact that I¡¯m the one married to the man you love so much won¡¯t change. I¡¯m the one who gave birth to you, I¡¯m the one who gave birth to you. . Hisst name became mine. He became mine. And he will never be yours ¡­ ughed Andrea who seemed to have won a contest. Well, she¡¯s just telling the truth.

    ¡°NO! You just kidnapped her from me, you flirt!¡± Lara shouted back and didn¡¯t notice that she was a little weak. He knew everything Andrea said was true and that could never be changed.

    Lara was so angry that she thought of pulling the trigger. But before he could do that he heard Uno¡¯s voice.

    ¡®time¡¯s up! Put that gun down, Lara. Or will I order the Dos to kill you?¡± said Uno.

    Lara closed her eyes tightly and threw the gun somewhere. He also walked away in front of Andrea. She wants to kill that bitch but Uno interfered!

    On the other hand, Andrea was just smitten. He knew very well that he would not die. Not today, not tomorrow, and not forever. She will always live in this world ¡­ forever. No one can take him out of this world. Even Satan.

    ¡°How¡¯s the feeling, Ms. Steinfields?¡± he heard Uno¡¯s question from the speaker.

    ¡°I¡¯m freaking great, Uno. You know, your people were very weak. I don¡¯t even feel any pain at these times.¡± pang-aska naman ni Andrea.

    ¡°Oh, really? Shall I tell my staff to beat you again?¡± Uno¡¯s sarcastic question.

    Andrea didn¡¯t want to shake her head. ¡°Nah, that¡¯s boring. Just untie me here and let¡¯s shoot each other. Then this useless game of yours will be over.¡±

    Unoughed. ¡°You¡¯re really that smart huh?¡± Uno asked. ¡°But no, you can¡¯t fool me. Not again. You need to die right here in this building.¡±

    He was beaten again. He thought Uno would ept his offer!

    ¡®then why did you stop Lara from shooting me? You should just let her kill me so that you can fulfill your wish for me to die.¡±

    ¡°Well, I want you to know the truth behind all of these before you die. As simple as that.¡±

    Andrea sighed jokingly and acted like she was shocked. ¡°I never thought you would do that, Uno! Amazing! I thought you wouldn¡¯t tell me the reason for your worthless madness.¡± his sarcastic promise.

    Everyone heard Uno¡¯s grin. Andrea felt even more annoyed. Uno was obviously trying to annoy her.

    ¡°Do you want me to start the story, cupcake?¡± it said in a soft voice. Andrea sighed and shook. Only Seymour can call her a ¡®cupcake¡¯. And the person he hates was not Seymour if not a monster.

    ¡°Stop calling me ¡®cupcake¡¯. It¡¯s sickening.¡± he made a difficult promise.

 Chapter 99

    ¡°Alright then, Ms. Steinfields ¡­¡± her voice returned to being cold. ¡°Let me tell you a short story. Listen carefully, alright? You¡¯re free to ask me anything. After all, you¡¯re going to die now, make the most of asking for the information you want to know.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Just tell me the fucking truth, Uno.¡± he disgusted the promise. He doesn¡¯t want to waste any more time to find out the truth behind the chaos happening now.

    ¡®the reason why I¡¯m doing this was because ¡­ Your father was the reason why my father died.¡± introduction by Uno.

    Andrea frowned. That¡±s not the information he got! ¡°But Dos told me that my father killed your father ¡­¡± after he said that he looked at Ivan. It folded as it stared at him. It looks too deep at him.

    ¡°And did you believe Dos? Ohe on, that bastard told you a lie. Do you really think a father can kill a man?¡±

    He took a deep breath. Curse Ivan to death for telling me a lie! He said in his mind.

    ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°My father died because of a heart attack. Your Daddy stole money from ourpany so he had a heart attack. Imagine this, your closest friend betrayed you. Of course you will feel that. So was my dad. He was very upset about what happened. so he had a heart attack. ¡± Uno¡¯s voice was calm but it was screaming coldly.

    ¡°When my father died, I left you, I flew to the US. With no goodbyes, yes. Because I don¡¯t want to be angry with you and your family. I tried to be blind to the fact that your Daddy was the cause of my Dad¡¯s death because I love you. But no ¡­ I can¡¯t. I¡¯m angry ¡­ Very angry ¡­ ¡°Uno¡¯s voice emphasized.

    ¡°At the age of sixteen I had the experience of running a bankruptpany. I was just lucky because my uncle helped me. I had a hard time then. Ibined my studies then and my running thepany just for fun. Long live my family. I have almost no sleep and I can¡¯t eat anymore. But I endured all that for my family ¡­ ¡±

    ¡°You know what, I wouldn¡¯t take revenge because I love you. But your Daddy did something bad to my family again. And do you know what that was?¡± Uno¡¯s change of tone was uplifting. ¡°He raped my mother. My brother, Dave, was jailed because he tried to rob some money in yourpany and your father sued him. Did you know our life became more miserable then? It¡¯s really good that Darlyn was in Australia then. so he did not perish. ¡±

    Andrea¡¯s gaze shifted to Darlyn who was now bent over and shedding tears. It had no knowledge of what had happened before. But ¡­

    ¡°No. My father didn¡¯t do that. You¡¯re just lying, Uno ¡­¡± Andrea promised shaking.

    ¡°Hah! Do you think I¡¯m going to lie like that about my family? You know me very well, Rige. I have a high-flown affection for my family.¡± Uno¡¯s defense. ¡°You didn¡¯t know the history of our parents, did you?¡±

    ¡°History?¡± he asked, frowning.

    ¡°Your father and my mother were lovers when they were in college but they broke up because my Mom fell out of love with your father and she loved my Dad back then. And I think, your father really nned to befriend my father to get his revenge. Because he still loves my mother. ¡± Uno said in a matter-of-fact tone.

    ¡°No ¡­¡± Andrea whispered but Uno still heard that.

    ¡°Yes, Rige. Your father never loved your mother. Remember when they got separated when we were in high school? That¡¯s the time that your mother found out that your father raped my mother and that he still have feelings for her. Imagine that, Rige. The father that you admired before for being the ¡®best dad ever¡¯ was too evil. ¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Stop lying!¡± Andrea had already cried out because of the extreme confusion of her brain.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying! Your father did a lot of evil things other than those that I have mentioned. And that triggered me to be like this. Too much anger for your father pushed me to my limits. I became as evil as him . Ah, no. I became more evil than him. ¡± Unoughed demonically.

    ¡°Why did Mom even feel your anger at Daddy? Why did you kill them too?¡± Andrea asked seriously

    ¡°Oh, just for fun. You know I¡¯m bored and-¡±

    Andrea interrupted what Uno was saying. ¡°Fuck you, Uno! Fuck you!¡± she shrieked.

    Unoughed again. ¡°I was just kidding, calm down ¡­¡± he saidughing. ¡°I killed them because I they did something very bad on me, too.¡±

    ¡°And what was it?¡± he immediately asked.

    ¡°Your mother disliked me for you, your brother messed up with Dark Alpha and Rina betrayed me. As simple as that.¡±

    ¡°And me? Because I messed up with your org, too?¡±

    ¡°No. Not that. I can let that pass because I still have a little consideration for our friendship. There¡¯s something else bad that you did to me ¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°And what was it? I can¡¯t remember that I did something bad on you.¡±

    ¡°You gave me a false hope, Rige ¡­¡± his eyes widened when Uno said that. ¡°Remember our senior prom night? You told me that you like me and you¡¯re imagining us together in the future. But look, I only lost two and you have others. You let that asshole best friend of mine impregnate you . ¡± its slight vibration was noticeable.

    ¡°Be ¡­ Best friend?¡± he frowned at his promise.

    ¡°Ivan was my best friend since elementary. Didn¡¯t he tell you that?¡±

    He looked at Ivan again and it remained the same as before.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to know that. You liars ¡­¡± Andrea promised firmly. Everyone around him had betrayed him.

    They all heard Uno sigh. ¡°Yes, we were all liars. Great liars because we fooled you. We sessfully fooled Andrea Steinfields ¡­¡±

    Andrea closed her eyes firmly. She can¡¯t take it anymore. She¡¯s too overwhelmed with the information that Uno told her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to tell me? If you don¡¯t, you¡¯re free to kill me. Because you sessfully made my life turn into a fucked up one, Uno ¡­¡± his throat trembled with anger.

    ¡°Do you really want to die? You¡¯ll give up right away?¡±

    Andrea became blind when she heard another voice. He turned to see who it was. It¡¯s Ivan. He approached her while folding his arms.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you at least fight for the justice you want? Will you really give up?¡± he asked when it came in front of him. His expression turned soft and concerned.

    He was depressed in his mind. Damn it, he¡¯s right! Why did he say that?

    ¡°You¡¯re talking too much, Dos. Shoot her now. That¡¯s an order.¡± said Uno.

    Ivan grinned and turned to the ceiling where the camera was attached watching them.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uno. But I can¡¯t kill the woman who made me realize what love was.¡± said Ivan. He pulled out his gun that was stuck in his back and indiscriminately shot the camera and the speaker that connects them to Uno.

    Andrea sighed and her eyes slowly widened. He can¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on ¡­

    ¡°I got tired. It¡¯s hard to act ¡­¡± Creed said so he turned in its direction. He just smiled at her and nodded.

    Ivan pulled a knife from his pocket and started to free Andrea. It¡¯s easy to untie because it¡¯s just a low -grade rope.

    ¡°Does Madam really need to be beaten and do you also need to inject me with sleeping pills?¡± Amethyst asked, who was now being untied by Creed.

    ¡°Sure, babe. Sounds incredible. Oh right? We fooled Uno.¡± Creedughed.

    ¡®tsk, hurry up there and maybe Uno can catch up with us here. It¡¯s really good and we¡¯ve killed the ranks. But wait ¡­ Where were Diamond and Sapphire?¡±

 Chapter 100

    ¡°Okay, they took Uno and Lara¡¯s children to a safe ce. That¡¯s what Darlyn ordered.¡±

    When Creed mentioned Darlyn¡¯s name he turned to look there. He was a little surprised to see that it strangled Lara¡¯s neck and focused his gun on her senses.

    ¡®try to break away and I¡¯ll blow it up.¡± Darlyn threatened Lara before she turned to Rige and smiled.

    Xyleus, on the other hand, was busy pulling out guns from a brief case. Oh, crap. Andrea was unaware that those with her in that room were on her side. He was the only one really unaware of its conspiracy.

    When he broke free from the shackles he immediately stood up. Ivan supports him by holding it around his waist. He smiled at it.

    ¡®thank you very much. I really thought I was a traitor ¡­¡± he whispered softly but it was enough for Ivan to hear it.

    Ivan also smiled at her and quickly kissed her on the lips. His cheek got hot because of that.

    ¡°I told you, right? 343?¡± it struck him. ¡°It means, I¡¯ll save you. And moreover, I¡¯ll love you ¡­¡± he smiled at her.

    ¡°Ivan.¡± Xyleus called Ivan so the friend immediately turned to him. ¡°Here¡¯s the guns. We¡¯ll need those.¡± Xyleus handed Ivan two guns which he immediately epted.

    Ivan turned to Andrea again. ¡°Can you fight?¡± Ivan quickly nced at Ivan from head to toe.

    Andrea snatched a gun from Ivan and cocked it. He winked at his wife. ¡°I can. Let¡¯s go? Let¡¯s fight together.¡± smiling Andrea said.

    Third Person¡¯s POV

    ording to a website, rtionships were eternal. The ¡®separation¡¯ was another Chapters in the rtionship. Often, letting go of the form of the rtionship bes a lesson in pure love much deeper than any would have learned had the couple stayed together. That sometimes, by losing a battle, you will always find a new way to win the war.

    In the case between Andrea and Ivan, those terms can actually be applied. That by their separation they had learned sufficient knowledge concerning true love. Their separation for five years was the way for them to take a break from everything. They both realize that they can¡¯t really be together if the situation was not favorable with them.

    As what the quote says, rtionships were eternal. That as long as love exists between the two individuals, rtionship will be eternal. True love can be called the kind of love they have. They managed to love each other even if they¡¯re not together. Though, Andrea thought that she already moved on, her love for Ivan was not gone. Her love for him was for eternal.

    While Ivan, he knows to himself that he really was not a type of a guy who¡¯s vocal and wordy when ites on expressing his feelings. He gets back through actions and that was his mistake. He didn¡¯t immediately tell Andrea that he loved her so much. Their child had to die in Andrea¡¯s womb before she could confess.

    Ivan and Rige Andrea were a good example of a couple that was not perfect. That no couple was perfect. Defection and jealousy will always ur and no one can change it. Those were something that makes people learn their mistakes so it can¡¯t be disappear.

    But love will always lead people back to their loved ones. Love was everything. There was no happiness without love, there was no anything without love. Love was the most effective solution of all. Even if it does not do any good to others, love must still exist in the world. Imagine this, what will happen if love was not even existing here in this world? Will people always just be filled with anger, envy and what what other bad feelings? That¡¯s too impossible to think, right? That was why there was love called.

    Love has many meanings to tell. Love was to sacrifice. Love was to wait. Love was to feel pain. Love was to ept. Love was to hope. Love was to learn. All of the words that were connected to a person¡¯s feelings were also connected to love.

    So, being scared to be in love was kinda inclement. Give yourself a chance to be in love. Prove to yourself that being in love isn¡¯t that scary. In fact, being in love was the best feeling ever, so don¡¯t waste a chance and feel it until it¡¯s toote ¡­

    Ivan was about to leave the room when he noticed that his wife¡¯s arm was bleeding. It was a bullet scratch that Andrea got a while ago but it didn¡¯t speak even though she was feeling some pain. He just thinks that it was far from the intestine and that you can treat it right away. That he could endure that.

    Ivan stopped walking and grabbed Andrea¡¯s arm. He turned to her and frowned when he looked at her. He heaved a deep sigh before speaking. He could already notice the tiredness and hardship on Andrea¡¯s face. Maybe she¡¯s feeling something bad but she just chose to keep herself quiet.

    ¡°Your shoulder was bleeding.¡± Ivanmented on Andrea¡¯s shoulder. He could clearly see the bleeding of his wife¡¯s shoulder even though it was somewhat covered by the ck T-shirt he was wearing. He turned to thepanions who had stopped walking. ¡°Let¡¯s stop for a while.¡± he said and everyone just hid.

    He took a handkerchief from his pocket and opened it. He folded it for five times and he started to wrap it around Andrea¡¯s injured and bleeding shoulder. Andrea sighed in shock. He thought that no one would notice his shoulder wound.

    He¡±s a bit innovative, yes. After all, isn¡¯t it? Then Ivan didn¡¯t care about her but now it was obvious from his wife¡¯s expression and actions that he was very concerned with her. In her mind she thought maybe he really loved her. He won¡¯t take a risk if she¡¯s just nothing for him, right?

    He tied the handkerchief tightly around Andrea¡¯s shoulder. He¡¯s worried about his wife. What if it suddenly faints or what? He still knows that he only gives when he feels sick. That¡¯s why he felt so guilty when he hurt his beloved Rige.

    ¡°You should have told me that you have a nearly missed hit. I could still treat that.¡± said Ivan after he bandaged Andrea¡¯s bleeding wound. His voice was cold, unlike when they were inside the room.

    Andrea took a deep breath. This was what he expected so he never spoke again about the bullet scratch on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ivan. And then another one, it¡¯s far from the intestine. It¡¯s just a touch. Just give your worry and concern to me if I ever got a gun shot, alright?¡± he calmly promised even though he seemed to be feeling weak. It¡¯s no joke that the bullet hit his shoulder and his bruised closed body. But it¡¯s worth it, and at least it will all end well. Thanks for the help of her husband.

    Ivan sighed and looked at his wife in disbelief. He¡¯s damn worried because she was nearly got hit and yet she¡¯s wishing to get a gun shot, huh? She must be crazy!

    ¡°were you torturing me, honey? I¡¯m not acquiescent with that imagination of yours! I won¡¯t let you catch a bullet! No way in hell!¡± he irritated promise. He doesn¡¯t want to hurt it! He would never consent!

    ¡®that¡¯s inevitable, Ivan. We¡¯re in the middle of a ruthless and brute-like battle! I can¡¯t help but get shot! Can¡¯t you just calm down and fight with us? We need to end this all. ¡± disgusted Andrea promised as well. She notices that her husband was bing a bit OA. Of course, he thinks that no matter what he does, he can still be hit by a bullet, so he was leading everyone.

    He saw Ivan¡¯s mouth tighten. He also looked at her slightly and swallowed both senses. It seems like a big problem if it can handle it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone shoot you, okay? I¡¯ll even catch a bullet for you. I won¡¯t let you get hurt. It¡¯s enough to beat you and the bullet scratched your shoulder.¡± its serious promise that swallowed him.

    ¡°Ivan ¡­¡± was the only word that came out of his mouth. The name of the very first man she loved. Her eyes widened because of what the man said. He will catch a bullet just for her? Does he love Andrea that much?

    His expression turned soft and concerned. It looked at his hands and touched one of them. He gripped Andrea¡¯s soft hand so tightly that it was as if he didn¡¯t want to let you go.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you, okay? They¡¯ll pass me first before they hurt you. They have to kill me first before they can touch you.¡± after he said those words he kissed the back of Andrea¡¯s palm firmly and full of love.

    ¡°I love you and this love will protect you until myst breath, Rige. They won¡¯t hurt you because I¡¯m still here.¡± he smiled sadly. This was the first time he will tell someone like that. That he could even tax his own life just to save his beloved.

    ¡°You¡¯re just joking, right? You¡¯re not going to tax your own life for me.¡± Andrea smiled bitterly. Yes and he didn¡¯t want to hurt himself but he didn¡¯t want to hurt Ivan even more. was it his wife who saved him and then he will tax his own life for him? That¡¯s too much.

    Ivan bit his lower lip after he kissed the back of Andrea¡¯s palm. He¡¯s not sure if they will survive this. The ranks were dead but many Dark Alpha personnel were still alive. He knew they could handle them but there was no certainty as to whether they would be hurt or not.

    ¡°Disaster was unpredictable, baby. And so as death. We can¡¯t easily dere to ourselves that we will survive this. But, you can trust me. I will be your protector. I will be your bulletproof vest. I will protect you ¡­ No matter what. ¡± Ivan gave her a soothing and rxing smile that almost melted her heart. She can¡¯t imagine that the man who hurt her more than the limit of pain that she could feel was now her protector from pain. From everything that can harm her.

    A tear was identally escaped her eye. Maybe if he had just followed Ivan¡¯s words not to y this game by Uno, they would not have happened again. But what can he do? He was overwhelmed by his determination to get the justice he thought he deserved for his family.

    His gaze remained on Ivan. The tired look on his wife¡¯s face was obvious but she was still able to smile. That¡¯s the evidence that he really was strong enough to protect her. Even though it was already difficult he was still able to stand up straight to defend her.

    ¡°Before we fight with Dark Alpha again, I want you to confess the truth to me. Right here, right now ¡­¡± he swallowed when a bead of tears dripped from his eyes again. ¡°Do you really love me, Ivan? Aren¡¯t you fooling me now?¡± her expression and voice shouts with an intense passion. She loves to hear right from Ivan¡±s mouth that he really loves her. Because it might increase his courage not to let himself be killed.

    He saw the momentary fading of Ivan¡¯s smile and the passing of the twinkle in his eyes. His wife smiled at him again and now he feels the real and different meaning then.

    ¡°I will tell a lie if I say that I only love you.¡± Ivanughed a little more as his eyes widened. What the hell, Ivan? ¡°Because I love you a billion times. Ah, no. My love for you was not measurable. I love you more than myself. I love you more than my life. I love you more than anything in this world. I love you the most, Rige Andrea Crisostomo-De Leon. Nothing can change that. ¡± Ivan grinned and averted his gaze. They were in the middle of such a dire situation but he was still able to admit how he really felt. It¡¯s too cheesy for him.

    Andrea seemed to be breathing easily. He saw the criticism on both of Ivan¡¯s cheeks as he averted his eyes from her. She smiled slightly and shuddered. Her Ivan looks so cute!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°Make fun of that, oh. The cold-heart and harsh Ivan Jed De Leon just confessed his true feelings for his wife. And in a cheesy way yet. Shucks! Lodi na kita, Ivan!¡± Darlyn shouted so she turned to look at it.

    He saw Xyleus grinning next to him. ¡°Can you shut your mouth, Darlyn? The pain in the ear of your cry.¡± Xyleus said irritably.

    Darlyn frowned and red at Xyleus. Andrea just shook her head. Darlyn was acting like a kid again. ¡°Psh. Because you can¡¯t do what Ivan did. That¡¯s why your wife was boring. It¡¯s nice to find a new wife.¡± hard Darlyn said.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xyleus asked irritably.

 Chapter 101

    ¡°Oh, you heard what I¡¯ve said, sweetheart. Don¡¯t pretend you didn¡¯t hear that.¡± Darlyn said with a sarcastic tone.

    Andrea just avoided looking at the two and turned to Ivan again. He was even a little surprised because it was looking at him. His wife looked at him as deeply as before when he was still tied up.

    ¡°I love you the most, too, Ivan. And nothing can change that also.¡± those words spontaneously came out of his mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but release the emotion that had been in his system for a long time, in his heart since he was a child.

    Ivan smiled and pulled his hand holding it so that he could be closer to his wife. Her eyes widened a bit but she immediately smiled as well. He put the gun he was holding in the back pocket of his pants and hugged Ivan. He looked at it and his smile widened even more. Ivan was staring at her with his eyes full of intense devotion.

    Ivan put his mouth to his ear and there whispered. ¡°I want to kiss your soft lips right now, my wife ¡­¡± he whispered that made her body bristles arise. His voice sounded so melodious in her ears.

    She can¡¯t help but to let out a giggle. ¡®then kiss me, Ivan ¡­¡± heughed.

    He heard Ivan¡¯s soft grin before he pulled him away from him a little. He slowly crouched his head to meet her face before he consumed her lips fully.

    Ivan¡¯s kiss with her was slow so she smiled. It¡¯s like it¡¯s their first kiss. At the same time they closed their eyes and felt each other¡¯s kiss. A kiss full of so much love.

    Andrea responded to Ivan¡¯s kisses. It was as if in an instant they forgot where they were now and they were only preupied with showing love for each other.

    ¡°Oh,e on. They¡¯re still here in the kissing scene?¡± Creed¡¯sint. ¡°I think they¡¯re jealous. Tsk,e on, Maria. Kiss me too.¡± he said frowning as he avoided looking at Ivan.

    Amethyst looked at him. ¡°Kiss yourself, idiot. I will never kiss you, what. Later you will have a contagious disease and I will still be infected.¡± he seemed to be trembling.

    Creed was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m not in pain, babe. I know that! I¡¯m a freaking doctor!¡± kunot noong saad naman ni Creed habang nakanguso.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°You¡¯re a freaking doctor, huh? It¡¯s not obvious ah? If you can act like that, it¡¯s like you¡¯re not a professional. Then you¡¯re interfering with the couple¡¯s moment.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enviable!¡±

    ¡°Kiss that girl wallpaper of yours on the cellphone without you being jealous! Letse ka!¡±

    ¡°Ha? That¡¯s Nina Dobrev, babe! Your crush my actress!¡±

    ¡°Letse ka! You still have a babe babe he knows you have a crush! Do you want something ?!¡±

    ¡°Babe, I just crushed her. Just wondering. She¡¯s beautiful. But you¡¯re more beautiful and I love you more.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really the one you¡¯re fooling, Creed Alexander? Letse ka!¡±

    Ivan stopped kissing Andrea when he heard Creed arguing. He shook his head slightly and looked at Andrea who was now sulking. He grinned and pinched his wife¡¯s nose. Oh, crap. She¡¯s getting even more beautiful in his eyes as time goes by.

    ¡°Did you get hanged?¡± Ivan asked smiling.

    Andrea shook her head and stopped sniffing. ¡°No. My lip was swollen. You grind it with your teeth. It¡¯s like you made my lip chewing gum.¡± he shook his promise.

    Ivan stroked his lips andughed. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, baby. Does it hurt?¡± its teasing question to him.

    He stared at it. ¡°You perv.¡± hemented and jokingly pped the wife. He let go of it and we settled down. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I want to get out of here and be with my kids.¡± aniya.

    ¡°Children?¡± wrinkled when Ivan asked so his eyes rolled. Oh, she forgot to inform Ivan about their twins!

    He swallowed before answering. ¡°Uhm ¡­ I ¡­ I never had a miscarriage. Ate Rina just wanted to protect me so she let the babies in my womb out.¡±

    Ivan¡¯s face was serious so he was suddenly struck by nervousness. ¡°And you didn¡¯t even bother to tell me?¡± this question was rude to him.

    He closed his eyes firmly and bowed. ¡°I never had the chance, Ivan. A lot happened so I didn¡¯t tell you. But, remember when we were together in Realondo? I told you that I have a surprise to give you once we arrive here in Man. And that¡¯s what I¡¯ll introduce. you¡¯re with the twins. But it didn¡¯t go on because- ¡°he didn¡¯t finish what he was going to say when Ivan suddenlyughed. He awoke and looked up. He also scratched his forehead.

    ¡°I was just kidding, Rige. I knew long ago that our children didn¡¯t die in your womb. Remember? I own the hospital that operated you. I confessed to your doctor and he said he just paid her to lie.¡± presentation by Ivan.

    He was stunned. ¡°You knew it all along? It¡¯s a pity I cried then because I didn¡¯t lose my child in the first ce.¡± he was a bit bored. Why did Ivan conceal the truth from her?

    Ivan took a deep breath and held out his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you before because Rina and I had agreed before. I confronted her the moment the doctor told me that she was the one who asked to fake the death of our children. She told me that Uno nned to detail the I was scared to lose you so I let that happen. I also let you think that I didn¡¯t really love you when I said ¡®I love you¡¯ to Lara on the phone. I know you were there. I also let you go so you won¡¯t be ruined again. ¡± Ivan confessed.

    ¡°What ?!¡± Andrea shouted with her eyes widening. ¡°If you and Ate were on the same side, why did he tell me that you were an aplice in the murder of my parents? That I was mean to you?¡± his eyebrows almost met in astonishment.

    Ivan gave her a yful smile. ¡°It was me who asked her to do that. I want you to stay away from me so that you were far from disaster and ¡­ I also want to prove to myself that we will still love each other even if we were no longer together.¡± Ivan replied.

    ¡°Oh my ¡­¡± that¡¯s all that came out of his mouth. He still tries to process everything in his brain.

    ¡°I was the first to tell him that he wanted to give up on Dark Alpha. He sacrificed his life just to make it all happen ¡­¡± Ivan said.

    ¡°She did that just for this?¡± Andrea felt she suddenly weaken. Her Ate Rina sacrificed her life just to make everything happen now?

    Ivan nodded at him. ¡°Yes. I tried to stop her because I know you don¡¯t want to lose her but she¡¯s too persistent, Rige. She wants you to finish everything yourself because she knows you can handle this fight better than her. That you were stronger than her. from him. ¡±

    He bit his lower lip. ¡°Ate Rina ¡­¡± tears dripped from her eyes but she immediately wiped them. This was not the right time for her to cry.

    ¡®thank you for everything, Ivan. I hate you but I have to thank you. You saved my life and our children¡¯s life.¡± Andrea looked at Ivan lovingly.

    Ivan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing now, baby. It¡¯s my job to protect you because I¡¯m your husband and I¡¯m their father.¡± he pulled Andrea back into a hug. ¡°By the way, nice choice of name, baby. Rayven Isaac and Iscelle Rayne, huh? I love that.¡± Ivan whispered to her.

    He looked at it. ¡°You know them?¡± he wondered.

    Ivan nodded. ¡°Of course. We used to meet in LA while you were in the office and working. With the help of Roxanne and your Aces. We were able to hide whenever we met. They¡¯re gorgeous and lovely. Thanks for giving their a life, baby .. . ¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯m the only one who really doesn¡¯t know at all?¡± he asked, shaking his head.

    Ivanughed and quickly kissed her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s for your own safety, anyway. At least, you¡¯re still alive.¡±

    ¡®tsk. That¡¯s why the twins stopped asking where you were. That¡¯s why you¡¯re meeting.¡± he frowned.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t frown there, gorgeous.¡±ughed Ivan. ¡°I¡¯m really really sorry for keeping secrets from you. I promise, from now on, I will never lie to you again.¡±

    ¡°Promise? You know, I hate lies. I¡¯m already there.¡± he said hard.

    ¡°I promise, my wife. Now, don¡¯t frown and just give me your smile. Hmm? Smile for me, please?¡± said Ivan softly.

    He smiled spontaneously at Ivan¡¯s gesture. Maybe if he loved her then it would be just as tender to her. Nothing could have made Andrea feel happier when that happened.

    She stared at him lovingly. She feels good like this. You make Ivan caress her even though this time was not right.

 Chapter 102

    ¡°Ah!¡± Amethyst suddenly shouted so Ivan turned them in the direction of Creed.

    Amethyst was holding onto his shoulder as it fell to the ground. Creed caught him immediately. Wait, it¡¯s a gun shot! Who shot Amethyst? Maybe that person¡±s gun had a silencer because they didn¡¯t even hear a gunshot.

    Andrea and Ivan immediately looked at each other. Andrea quickly grabbed her gun and fired at Creed¡¯s right side. He knew it was there that Amethyst had been shot. Even Ivan fired a gun.

    ¡°Xyleus, Darlyn, get ready!¡± Ivan shouted at Darlyn who now also had a gun in her hand.

    From that dark side there had already appeared Dark Alpha personnel there. They have be so careless that they no longer realize that they can be tracked down.

    Their opponent started firing bullets so they also retaliated with gunfire. Fortunately, they were able to dodge the bullets and they can also shoot the opponents. Xyleus and Darlyn were shielding Creed and Amethyst. Creed was currently treating Amethyst right. He¡¯s a doctor so he knows what to do.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Ivan pushed Andrea slightly when someone fired a gun in his wife¡¯s direction. He shot the man who tried to kill Andrea and it immediately fell to the ground.

    ¡®thank you ¡­¡± Andrea said with a sigh and quickly put a bullet in her gun.

    He again assisted Ivan in firing the gun. He saw Ivan grin so he immediately stopped to check why. Ivan had a bullet wound in his shoulder and was bleeding! But hell! Ivan seemed not to mind it at all! It just didn¡¯t seem to be with him.

    ¡°Ivan-¡±

    ¡°Continue firing your gun. It¡¯s nothing. The pain was bearable.¡± Ivan¡¯s no emotional promise blocked him from it.

    He sighed and folded his arms. He cocked his gun and moved next to Ivan.

    They just keep exchanging gunfire until the Dark Alpha crew was exhausted. They were already stered on the floor and were no longer alive. That¡¯s how ruthless the situation was when Dos of Dark Alpha and Andrea Steinfields associated.

    Andrea took a tired deep breath before closing her eyes tightly. Gradually he began to feel the pain and tiredness that he had been trying to prevent. She was about to copse in the floor but Ivan immediately caught her. Damn! She feels so weak!

    ¡°were you okay?¡± Ivan asked worriedly to her and he erected her neatly but his arms were still resting on hers.

    Her breathing was heavy when she nodded. He smiled wryly but he was getting a little close. She feels pain and tiredness. Her head was throbbing because of an excruciating pain, as well as her bruised body. Everything feels so painful for her.

    ¡°Damn it.¡± whispered Ivan¡¯s crisp but crisp. He finds it hard to see Andrea struggling. It fucking kills him! He needs to do something!

    Andrea closed her eyes tightly and counted to ten before standing up properly. He still frowned slightly because his whole body really hurt.

    ¡°Let¡¯se out of this ce, Ivan. I need an enough rest. I¡¯m fucking tired.¡± he said in a low voice but enough for Ivan to hear.

    Ivan sighed and nodded. ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll go straight to the hospital. You need a proper medication.¡± Ivan looked at the wounds Andrea had sustained. His mr clenched. Why did he let his wife get hurt.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    His firm and masculine arm guided Andrea to walk. Andrea could no longer walk well because of her weakness.

    ¡°Creed, hurry up. Run. Amethyst¡¯s gun shot needs to be treated.¡± Andrea stopped walking for a moment and told Creed that. He looked at it and saw that it had lifted Amerthyst who was getting a little close and grinning. Although Creed had already stopped the bleeding of Amethyst¡¯s arm the girl still had to be taken to the hospital to have the bullet removed.

    Creed quickly ran away from them so he could breathe easily. She knows Amethyst very well. It was strong but when it was hit by a bullet it weakens. She can¡¯t bear the pain of being shot.

    They walked again as Ivan supported her. Xyleus and Darlyn were just quietly walking beside them. Neither of them was hurt so he felt even better. But Ivan also has a bullet point like him so he¡¯s a bit nervous. He couldn¡¯t figure out if it was deep or just shallow. She was worried.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± question of a dangerous and cold voice.

    Ivan and Andrea looked at each other as their eyes widened. They forgot Uno! They should have just waited for it to show up voluntarily so that they could kill it.

    Andrea was about to turn to Uno when she heard a gunshot. Her eyes widened in surprise. He knew it came from Uno!

    His mouth opened to speak but no words came out of there. The only thing out there was ¡­

    Blood. Blood came out of his mouth.

    Shit! He was shot! He was shot in the back and he could feel the bullet prate the flesh of his back!

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ivan¡¯s crisp and loudly cheap. His arm caught Andrea¡¯s falling body and shot Uno. He hit it on the shoulder.

    ¡°Kuya!¡± Darlyn also fired a gun at her older brother and hit him in the thigh. She looked at it tearfully. She didn¡¯t imagine that he could be this evil!

    ¡°Damn it! Uno!¡± Kristine suddenly came out of nowhere and looked at Uno in shock. Her eyes widened as she looked at it.

    He nced at Ivan who was partying with the unconscious Andrea and cocked his gun.

    ¡°You animals !!!¡± he shouted and suddenly fired a gun at Ivan.

    Ivan¡¯s eyes widened when he felt pain in his chest. He was just holding Andrea but why did he feel that way? He bent down and looked at it. There was blood ¡­ There was blood flowing from his chest.

    ¡°Shit! Ivan!¡± Xyleus immediately joined Ivan and Andrea who were both with gunshot wounds.

    ¡°DAMN YOU, BITCH!¡± Darly screamed and immediately shot Kristine. The bullet hit the woman in the stomach. It also fell immediately next to Uno.

    Darlyn dropped her gun and was immediately attended by Ivan and Andrea who were both lying on the floor and unconscious. But he noticed that Ivan¡¯s arm was still wrapped around Andrea¡¯s. She cried even more because of that. He did not expect what happened! They thought they could get out of the building safely but their mistake was that they forgot Uno!

    He approached his friend Andrea. Her eyes were already closed and her face was full of hardship and fatigue. Even Ivan¡¯s appearance was the same. The couple seemed to have experienced a deluge.

    He leaned over Andrea and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± he said while crying. He was also holding Andrea¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Darlyn, we need to take them to the hospital.¡± Xyleus said so he looked at it. There was a trace of concern on his face that he had only just seen. But anyway, Ivan was her best friend so maybe she feels too worried.

    ¡°Xyleus, it¡¯s my fault. I know Ivan¡¯s n but I didn¡¯t immediately think that something like this would happen. Where else and I¡¯m the mastermind of the ming Cross? I¡¯m useless ¡­ I don¡¯t care ¡­¡± he was crying Darlyn while looking at the bloody Andrea.

    ¡°Shhh ¡­ It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m Ivan¡¯s right hand. I should have saved them but I didn¡¯t even do that. I¡¯m weak ¡­¡± Xyleus grinned bitterly and looked at Ivan. She didn¡¯t expect to see her friend in this situation. He knows Ivan as a strong person. That¡¯s how he got to know Ivan that the type of bullet of a gun can¡¯t kill him.

    ¡°Sir! Here! Here!¡± they heard voices so at the same time Darlyn and Xyleus looked there. That¡±s the search and rescue team of Ivan¡±spany. How ¡­

    ¡°Ivan immediately guessed it would happen. He¡¯s so witty.¡± Xyleusughed slightly and looked back at the unconscious Ivan.

    DLC personnel approached them and moved the bodies of Ivan and Andrea to each spinal board. And then they took it to the ambnce. Darlyn and Xyleus left the building and immediately got into Xyleus¡¯ car.

    They¡¯re both worried with their best friends¡¯ condition. I just really hope they¡¯re okay because otherwise they don¡¯t know where to pick them up. Ivan and Andrea stood beside them as always. And so were they.

    Darlyn¡¯s POV

    Xyleus and I got out of his car together and ran to the hospital. The ambnce was already parked in the parking lot so I knew Andrea and Ivan were inside. We were a littlete following the ambnce because of the traffic.

 Chapter 103

    When we arrived at the ss door of the hospital, the guard immediately let us in. Xyleus was ahead of me in entering because I couldn¡¯t step on my feet. I ¡®m nervous. I don¡¯t know what¡±s going on right now with my best friend and her husband. I didn¡¯t know how I was going to exin this to Roxanne and the kids.

    But even though I felt like that, I still tried to step on my foot and run to the front desk. I can¡¯t be without Andrea now. He needs me.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ivan De Leon and Andrea Steinfields? They were the ones in the ambnce earlier. They¡¯re gunshot patients.¡± Xyleus asked the nurse at the front desk.

    A nurse looked up at him and checked theputer in front of him. ¡°Wait, sir. I¡¯ll just look at the monitor for a moment. Three ambnces arrived at the same time earlier ¡­¡± said the nurse while typing something on theputer.

    My sigh was loud. I also closed my eyes firmly andbed my one hand through my hair. I feel frustrated and fallen right now. I can no longer think straight because of so much nervousness. Only now has the bullet hit Andrea in the delicate part of her body and I am not used to that.

    While Ivan, I¡¯m also worried about him. There was a chance that he will be harmed because I could clearly see earlier that he was hit in the chest by a bullet. I don¡¯t know how to exin that to Andrea because she had already lost consciousness before Ivan was even shot.

    Everything happened that fast. Earlier, he and his wife were just flirting and now they were both lost and were now in the hospital. Even I did not expect what happened. I didn¡¯t think of Kuya because I was socent that we had killed his men. To my great delight, I forgot that something bad could happen.

    ¡°Sir, they just finished being checked in the emergency room and right now they were in the operating room undergoing surgery.¡± said the nurse so I immediately woke up and immediately confronted her.

    ¡°In which floor was that?¡± I asked. I preceded Xyleus, who had just spoken.

    From looking at us the nurse again lowered her gaze to theputer. ¡°Hmm, Ms. Andrea Steinfields was in the operating room on the fourth floor while Mr. De Leon was in the operating room on the seventh floor.¡± the nurse replied and looked at us again.

    I looked at Xyleus and he looked at me exactly. His forehead was already sweating and his face was obviously nervous and very worried.

    ¡®thank you, nurse.¡± Xyleus turned to the nurse and nodded.

    He turned to me again and took my hand. He was about to walk and pull me but I stopped him immediately. He looked at me with his confused expression. Even his forehead was slowly wrinkling.

    I just sighed and looked at the nurse. It also looked at us while the expression was astonished.

    ¡°How about Marilyn Enriquez? Where was her room?¡± I will ask.

    The nurse¡¯s mouth opened and her forehead furrowed for a moment. But after a while it nodded. ¡°Ah, was that shot in the shoulder, Mam?¡± he asked.

    I immediately nodded. ¡°Yes. Where was she?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already in the regr room, as far as I know. My friend was Doc¡¯s assistant so he told me that. And he¡¯s the one, he¡¯s room 309 on the third floor.¡± replied the nurse who asked me again.

    ¡°Okay thank you.¡± I smiled at the nurse and she smiled back at me. I turned to Xyleus and saw him staring at me seriously. Shit, why was he so handsome now? But ¡­ ugh! This was not the right time to criticize that! Then maybe when I said that to her, her body wind became even stronger.

    ¡°Come on? Maybe that¡¯s what¡¯s going on there with those two.¡± yaya ko sakanya.

    He sneezed and blinked. Wait, was he stunned? He gently hugged me and started walking so I was able to walk as well. He pulled my hand but I could still feel his care there.

    We stopped in front of a free elevator because I saw your two elevators upied the side. Xyleus pressed the door open button and the elevator immediately opened. We went inside while he was still holding my hand. I noticed the coldness of Xyleus¡¯ palm so I knew he was nervous. I know him very well.

    He pressed the door close button and I watched the door slowly close. I suddenly felt even more intense nervousness. What if something bad happened to the couple? How were their children? They still need parents. They still need to be formed as a family. I know my best friend will be happy when that happens.

    I bit my lower lip and gulped. Maybe I¡¯m just too paranoid. Nothing bad will happen to Ivan and Andrea. They¡¯re both strong. I know that. I have been with them in battles that were not the same as before but I know they were strong and they can ovee it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just go to Ivan while you go to Andrea.¡± Xyleus suddenly said so I turned to him. ¡°But ¡­ was that okay with you? It¡¯s also okay if you want to go with Andrea. I¡¯ll just call someone to get some news about Ivan¡¯s condition.¡±

    I immediately shook hands with him. ¡°No, Xyleus. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll just go to Andrea. Besides, your best friend needs you more than I do. I can handle myself.¡± I smiled sparingly at him.

    He leaned over me and stroked my hair, which made me a little surprised. ¡°were you sure? I can really go with you, Darlyn. Just tell me that you want to-¡±

    I bit my lower lip and stared at him. Xyleus was getting importunate right now, huh? He¡¯s been teasing me more and more. ¡°I said it¡¯s fine, Xyleus. You¡¯re going to Ivan and I¡¯m going to Andrea. End of the story.¡± I stared at him before hitting the fourth floor and then the seventh floor. I shrugged and waited for the elevator to start.

    Maybe I¡¯ll visit Amethystter since the nurse said earlier that she¡¯s fine. Right now Andrea was my top concern. He can¡¯t be lost because I still need him. Her children need her, I still need her. I can¡¯t quite imagine what will happen to us when he disappears. Suppose in the puzzle was that when he was gone we will not be formed at all. We will connect because of him.

    The elevator rang and the door opened. I went out but Xyleus still wouldn¡¯t let go of my hand so I stayed in front of the elevator. I raised an eyebrow at him as he smiled at me wryly. Maybe he was tired because of the amount we had done before. Instead of me shooting at Kuya¡¯s men earlier, he took over my targets. He blocked me even though I was already scolding him. Tsk, it¡¯s really rude anytime.

    ¡°Can you rest first, Xyleus? You look tired ¡­¡± I said worriedly to him.

    He shook his head and slightly erased his smile. ¡°No, Darlyn. Ivan needs me, like what you¡¯ve said a while ago. I can¡¯t leave him even though he really needs me. He didn¡¯t leave my side when I had a lot of problems. He helped me resolve the That¡¯s why I want to be by his side now. I want to repay what he has done for me. At least in this way ¡­ ¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    I smiled slowly. Xyleus and Ivan were my own definition of real best of friends. You do not leave in times of need. You were always there for each other. I know Andrea and I were like that but Xyleus was different. That¡±s deeper than us.

    And most of all I¡±m d Xyleus was no longer ashamed to express how he really feels. He used to be a very serious person and he rarely said ¡®I love you¡¯ or ¡®I miss you¡¯ to me. I kept thinking about what I was for him. But now I can see the change that has happened to him and it really makes my heart fat.

    ¡°Everything will be alright, Xyleus. Ivan will be fine. Just trust me.¡± I touched his shoulder and stroked it and then patted it.

    He took another deep breath. He smiled at me and I saw the twinkle pass through his eyes. ¡°Yes. I always have my faith, sweetheart. And then I believe that Ivan will not die. That animal was a weed. Maybe the god in heaven will reject it.¡± he grinned beforeughing. I jokingly pped him andughed at him. This man even managed to joke!

    ¡®that¡¯s good, sweetheart.¡± I said smiling at him.

    Her eyes widened slightly so I was amazed. What must have surprised him?

    ¡°Did you really call me ¡®sweetheart¡¯?¡± though smiling I could see the amazement on his face.

    My eyes also widened but I immediately stopped and just sneezed. ¡°You heard it, Xyleus. Why were you still asking?¡± I tried to tap my voice. This mouth was already here!

    ¡°You called me ¡®sweetheart¡¯. There¡¯s nothing left to lose, Darlyn. We¡¯re now officially back together.¡± he said smiling and his voice was full of joy.

    ¡®tsk, yes! All right! Let me go and I¡¯ll go to Andrea.¡± I tried to pull my hand away but he tightened his grip there.

    ¡°An ¡®I love you, sweetheart¡¯ first before I leave. It¡¯s like I have strength. You know, those three magical words of yours give me enough energy.¡± his grin widened even more and I noticed the teasing there. Hayst! Really stupid!

    I looked at him and pulled my hand away. ¡°What were you, who¡¯s lucky? I love you-hin your face!¡± I shouted at him.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be conceited, sweetheart. I¡¯m just asking you for an ¡®I love you¡¯. Please, just so I can have strength. You know, I¡¯m damn tired because of that fucking battle a while ago.¡± he grinned and squeezed his senses as if he were really tired.

    My expression changed immediately. Oh, damn his convincing skills! I immediately felt concerned about his acting.

    ¡°Fine.¡± I disgusted promise but I did not seed in pretending to be disgusted. The pity I felt for him still prevailed. ¡°I love you, Xyleus. I love you, sweetheart. I love you even if you¡¯re a in stupid and jerk.¡± I sincerely promised while looking into his eyes.

    Xyleus stared at me and didn¡¯t speak after I said those words. I could also feel the heat slowly rising on both my cheeks. It was embarrassing, okay? But hell, I can¡¯t stop my mouth to speak.

    Xyleus smiled again but now you don¡¯t have a mixture of anything but joy. He did the right thing because I would really attack him when he shut me up.

    ¡°I only asked for one ¡®I love you¡¯ but you said three.¡± he saidughing so I was about to punch him but he broke my fist. ¡°But it¡¯s okay. It made me happy.¡± his earlier smile was reced by a very beautiful smile that I have only now seen again.

 Chapter 104

    ¡°I love you too, Darlyn. I love you so freaking much, sweetheart. Since we were just kid, I was already so in love with you. You¡¯re just numb and hostile that time so I didn¡¯t have the guts to introduce myself to you. ¡± his litany that made my heart beat faster. What the?

    I was about to open my mouth when he suddenly pressed the door close button and quickly released my hand. Argh! Heughed and waved at me and I only reached the closing of the elevator.

    I was trampled with annoyance. Look at that man, after he confessed to me that he suddenly left? If it¡¯s not rude!

    ¡°Marj, do you know? It was rumored that Mr. De Leon was fifty-fifty in the operating room on the seventh floor. He was the owner of this hospital.¡± I heard someone say before so I stayed in front of the elevator to listen.

    ¡°H, yes, Kath said yes. She was assigned there for that operation but she was reced immediately because she couldn¡¯t handle the nervousness anymore. Those doctors almost didn¡¯t even bother to shout because they were so nervous. Howe, That¡¯s VIP, isn¡¯t it? ¡±

    ¡°Gaga, it¡¯s probably VIP, I can only say that he¡¯s the owner of this hospital. Tsk, Sir was still handsome. He said the bullet hit him in the chest.¡±

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s why it¡¯s fifty-fifty. But Doc Arjueles was supposed to have the operation so maybe Sir will still be saved. Doc can do it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, at least you have a point.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    It was as if I could breathe easily there. Sana. Hopefully Ivan will be saved. He has a wife and children left when he disappears. I can¡¯t also imagine what Andrea will react if Ivan will die. She will be sad and going to grieve again and I don¡¯t want her to experience that horrible situation again.

    I stole a deep sigh before deciding to leave the elevator opposite. I look like a fool here! I¡¯m in front of the elevator and I¡¯m not riding or pressing anything.

    Xyleus was definitely outside the operating room where Ivan was so I should be outside the operating room where Andrea was being operated on. E the case was that I heard rumors so ording to, I have never been there.

    I shrugged and raised one eyebrow. I¡¯m in rugged mode now. was this really how nurses were today? Gossiping at work? Nice p in the face.

    I approached those two nurses who to this day were still rumored to be operating on Ivan. Tss, everyone already knows that that man was married but the ones who will really look at women, hanep! Even married people fantasize about that. But they just try to judge Xyleus they can really taste me.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡± I can call them.

    They turned to face me at the same time and I saw them swallow. A little horror was also evident on their faces.

    ¡°A-Ah, yes Mom?¡± a nurse asked me and smiled at me.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the operating room here?¡± I raised my voice even more.

    ¡°Ah! was that so, Mam?¡± another lively question. ¡°Just turn right there then go straight to it. You can get out of OR right away.¡± he pointed me where I should go.

    ¡®thank you.¡± I smiled for a moment before returning to my calm look. ¡°But ¡­ Can you go back to your jobs and not gossip about my friend¡¯s wife? That man was married. You¡¯re ashamed of yourself.¡± I stared at them and just passed.

    Kaimbyerna those two. That¡¯s what I hate most of all e. Those women were assuming and even fantasizing about men even though they know they were alreadymitted to others. It¡¯s a great joke to have that. Tsk. It looks like Corrine Zapanta was just the peg. He still knows that he has a wife that you will hit him. Sarap gilitan ng leeg e.

    I have forgiven Corrine, yes. He helped us e. But it¡¯s really only time for him to tease me again Xyleus, me, I¡¯m really telling him. It¡±s not just a couple ps with a fixture he¡±ll receive from me. I will even dip his extra thick face in boiling acid.

    Am I brutal? Pwes, no one cares because I¡¯m just protecting my property. I have Xyleus. From then on, he was mine. I¡¯ve been waiting for a few shooting stars and I still wish even though I know it¡¯s not true just because he really loves me. I have a hard time with that idiot e. So I don¡¯t want to let him go now.

    I turned right and straightened the road as the assuming nurse had said earlier. I already saw the signage that said ¡®Operating Room¡± so there I went straight. When I got to the front of it I saw the glowing signage saying that the operation was still on-going inside.

    I barely sniffed and sat down on one of the chairs in the waiting area. Maybe Xyleus was already out of the operating room like me. I can¡¯t quite imagine what he looks like now. His best friend was in OR and he was said to be fifty-fifty.

    Xyleus would rarely worry especially if in person yet. Maybe he was worried about the state of hispany because you almost copsed but it¡±s really different when he¡±s worried about someone.

    I looked over my shoulder with a bullet wound. It¡¯s not very deep so I don¡¯t take the pain too seriously. Maybe I¡¯ll just treat itter. It¡±s even more important that I know Andrea¡±s condition now.

    To reduce my bit of boredom I took my cellphone out of the pocket of my ck jeans. I haven¡¯t changed clothes yet. It¡¯s still what I was wearing like in the war earlier. It¡¯s bad to be able to ¡®war¡¯, isn¡¯t it? Para naman kasing war e. World War III, that was.

    Exactly when I unlocked my cellphone a name appeared on its screen. I raised one eyebrow and then answered the call. Wow? Nice timing he has now.

    ¡°Hell, Corrine?¡± my answer.

    ¡°Ahm, hi? Darlyn? I just called to tell you that Lara was already here in the mental hospital.¡± He exined.

    Spontaneously lowering my eyebrow earlier was raised. Also draw a smirk on my lip. ¡°Really? That¡¯s good. Good and you followed what my ¡®husband¡¯ and I ordered.¡± I even emphasized the pronunciation of the word ¡®wife¡¯.

    ¡°Psh. You don¡¯t need to emphasize the word ¡®wife¡¯, though. I ept that you and Xyleus were really for each other.¡± He calmly promised but I still had a chisel lying there.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that we understand each other, Corrine. Xyleus was mine and will forever be mine.¡± the smirk on my lips was immediately erased. I sneezed. ¡°But ¡­ Thank you and you helped us. Even though I know you¡¯re still a little bitter because you were pped by the fact that Xyleus loves me and you still helped me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay yo back. I¡¯ll find you of the man you¡¯ll love. I know a lot. You¡¯ll just go shopping. ¡± I was joking.

    ¡®thanks, but no thanks, Darlyn. It¡¯s okay for me to be single. And don¡¯t worry because I won¡¯t take Xyleus away from you again. I don¡¯t want to be harassed again.¡±

    Iughed. I couldn¡¯t have ordered Corrine to do that! It¡¯s Andrea. ¡°Oh, sorry for that, by the way. It was Andrea who dictated Shawn to do that.¡± I was shaken. I think, Shawn likes Corrine. He wouldn¡¯t fish so hard for Corrine if he didn¡¯t. I know that shiver e.

    ¡°Shawn? That ugly and stinking bastard¡¯s name was Shawn? Tsk, it doesn¡¯t matter ah.¡±

    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s ugly?¡± e may sa gaga p itong babaeng ito e! was it to say that Shawn was ugly and smelly? Shawn Castillo? Gosh! ¡°were you crazy? Shawn was no less handsome than Xyleus!¡± Shawn was really handsome. I just kind of lied there on the part that he was more handsome than Xyleus. Xyleus was still more handsome than him in my eyes.

    ¡°But I saw it with my own eyes! His beard closed and smelled of alcohol and cigarettes! Eww! He almost raped me!¡±

    I thought for a moment. Come on ¡­ Beard closed?

    ¡°Ah, shit! He¡¯s just disguising that!¡± Iughed at the promise. Shawn was really stupid ever!

    ¡°You mean ¡­ It¡¯s true you say he¡¯s handsome and everything I saw was just part of his disguise?¡± I heard his shock. Hmm, they¡¯re pretty much Shawn¡¯s thing. But ¡­ It¡¯s just so bad! I became the match maker of my husband¡¯s former fixture.

    ¡°Yes. Oh, he¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take him down. I¡¯m busy right now.¡±

    ¡°But wait, Darlyn. I want to know if-¡±

    ¡°Shh, I¡¯ll just give Shawn your number. Bye.¡± I just hung up the phone and put my cellphone in my pocket.

    I don¡¯t know but I smiled to myself. I didn¡¯t imagine, even for a while, that my husband¡¯s mistress will be mypanion. Maybe I would have been sick before if I thought that. Haller? That flirtation was my mortal enemy.

    But ¡­ What I really wonder was why did he like my stupid wife? E jusko naman, nuknukan ng sungit ni Xyleus e. What did that man like? Even I wonder why I loved him e. But they say, ¡®love moves in mysterious ways¡±. That¡±s probably what happened to me.

    I just leaned back in my chair and erased my thoughts. That moment of conversation with Corrine eased my nervousness and frustrations. I seemed to breathe a sigh of relief when he said he wouldn¡¯t take Xyleus away from me. Why, it should just really. We already have that man¡¯s child so he should just shut up.

    I identally shifted my gaze to the OR door. I sighed and gradually fear and nervousness took over my system. Who would¡¯ve thought that Andrea Steinfields will be delivered into an Operating room?

    None. Because many people believe he was strong. But I knew that he was not strong enough to withstand the danger posed by a bullet.

    Andrea Steinfields was strong. But she can¡¯t bear pain sometimes. He was too purged there. He needed to rest. Even if he tries to numb his whole body, his whole being ¡­ The fact that he was hurting still cannot be changed.

 Chapter 105

    He was not a rock. He was also just a human being, also hurt sometimes.

    I woke up because of the gentle caress I felt on the right side of my cheek. I slowly opened my eyes and caught that hand caressing my smooth cheek. And who could it be? I don¡¯t even let anyone touch myself!

    Tsaka, shit! I didn¡¯t realize that I had fallen asleep. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m so tired.

    I immediately frowned when I saw Xyleus¡¯ face smiling at me. I sped my hand and sat up. I looked around the operating room and saw the signage that the operation was still on-going. Wait, how many hours have I slept?

    I nced at my wrist watch and saw that it had been two hours since I had fallen asleep. Susme, what went through my mind and I fell asleep? What if your doctor Andrea came out? Edi even embarrassed me because I slept watching over it.

    I sighed and stared. You really were, Darlyn! You don¡¯t mind!

    ¡°Ivan was in the ICU. He¡¯s currently in aa so the doctors decided to deliver him there. He¡¯s under monitor. He lost a lot of blood and an organ was affected so even after the bullet was removed from his body he still needed it. observe ¡­ ¡°after Xyleus said that I heard his deep breathing.

    I turned to him and saw that he was already bent over. Ivan was in the ICU? Jusko, I hope Andrea doesn¡¯t look like him. That was too dangerous. My whole system doesn¡¯t seem to be able to cope when that happens.

    One of my hands moved spontaneously and touched Xyleus¡¯s trembling hand. He looked at me with a shocked expression. I just smiled at him and even tightened the grip on his hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xyleus. I know Ivan will be able to ovee that. He¡¯ll recover. He won¡¯t disappear, okay? Just like you said that animal was a weed so it won¡¯t die.¡± I said that to encourage her but I could see her expression grow even sadder.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just hope, Darlyn. The doctor told me that there¡¯s a forty percent chance that Ivan won¡¯t wake up anymore ¡­¡± I was surprised when he said but what surprised me more was the leak. of her tears.

    It started with just one grain andter it continued. She was already crying. Xyleus was already crying.

    I was immediately confused. Of course! Who wouldn¡¯t be shocked when someone you haven¡¯t seen cry in front of you? That you thought its heart was stone to the extreme numb. But ¡­ I thought wrong. Xyleus has a heart. He has a loving heart. And that love of yours was for her friend.

    Even before I became friends with Xyleus, he and Ivan were already friends. Creed was also his friend but I know that he and Xyleus have a deeper rtionship. Sometimes I¡¯m even jealous because Ivan was always Xyleus¡¯ mouthpiece whenever we¡¯re together e. But that¡¯s just the way it was. Ivan was so important to her.

    Using my trembling hands, I pulled Xyleus for a hug. He hugged me too and I felt him squeeze his head between my neck and shoulders. She was quietly crying and sometimes I could also feel the hot tearsing from her eyes. I just sighed and stroked his back.

    I understand him. I also have a friend whose life was in danger now so I also seem to be weakening. I wanted to cry but I remember what Andrea told me then not to cry because it was as if I was giving up on my life when I cried.

    ¡°Darlyn, crying isn¡¯t just for weak people. Yes, it¡¯s not bad to cry but just force yourself not to cry because it¡¯s a sign of surrender. And surrender was bad. You can¡¯t give up. You can¡¯t be weak. You have to get up. and be strong for the people who love you. Where will you cry if you have many opportunities to smile, won¡¯t you? ¡±

    I still remember when he said those words. Her smile was beautiful although I could see the sadness pass in her eyes.

    Suddenly I saw the OR door open so I immediately let go of Xyleus. I stood up and quickly addressed the doctor to get out of there.

    ¡°Doc? How¡¯s my friend? was she okay? Does she need to be taken to the ICU?¡± my questioning in session. Shit! I¡¯m nervous!

    The doctor removed his mask before speaking. ¡°No. She¡¯s stable now. The bullet hit her body only superficially. No internal organs and such were affected. She can be transferred to the regr room soon.¡± the doctor barely smiled at me.

    I folded my hand and closed my eyes. I also felt the trail of a bead of tears from my one eye. ¡®thank you lord!¡± hiyaw ko! I don¡¯t care even if I look stupid. I¡¯m so happy right now! I woke up and shook the doctor¡¯s hand. ¡®thank you for saving my best friend, doc.¡± I smiled promise.

    ¡°No worries. I¡¯m just doing my job. By the way, I have to go.¡± the doctor let go of my hand and smiled at me again before passing me by.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    I turned to Xyleus and saw that he had stopped crying. She was smiling now but I know she still feels sad.

    I sat next to him with a drawn smile on my lips. Andrea Steinfields was really strong and I admire her the most because of that.

    ¡°Heard that, Xyleus? Andrea was now safe.¡± I learned my lively voice. There was no ce for the pity I feel now.

    Xyleus took one of my hands and kissed the back of my palm. ¡°She¡¯s strong, Darlyn. And I hope Ivan was, too.¡± his tone was sad but he was still smiling.

    ¡°Ivan was also strong, Xyleus. And I know he can get through it all because he still doesn¡¯t want to leave Andrea and their children. The amount he has sacrificed to make everything that happened before happen so he just has to live. ¡°He deserves to be happy and so as his family.¡± I want to trust that Ivan will still wake up. I am strong for Lord e. I knew he would give it to me.

    And most of all I want them to be happy with Andrea. They deserve to be happy together. They have proven to everyone that they really were for each other so they just deserve to have fun together.

    Just as I thought that they were star-crossed lovers. But no, they¡¯re not. They were really destined for each other.

    Even though they went through some trials, their love for each other remained. That¡¯s what true love was. It waits and it sacrifices.

    Rige Andrea¡¯s POV

    It¡±s a beautiful ce I¡±m walking in right now. It¡¯s like a paradise I¡¯ve only just been to. The air was fresh and I can smell a little bit of fragrance because maybe it¡¯s because of the colorful flowers around. I can¡¯t figure out ¡­ What ce was this?

    Even what I was wearing seemed weird. All my clothes were ck before but they were all white now. A white dress hugs my body but its sleeves were long. I was also wearing a pair of white t shoes.

    I can¡¯t exin how I look now but I¡±m sure I look good and beautiful when I¡±m presented in a mirror.

    I have no idea where I am right now but I am enjoying and enjoying the ce. It was as if I meant toe here because this was what I need right now. This was a peaceful and chaotic ce. After what happened earlier, I want to, at least, rest and rx myself and this ce will be my refuge for a while.

    I don¡¯t want to be in a chaos again. I¡¯m getting so tired of that. And now that it¡±s all over it¡±s time maybe for me to rest.

    I didn¡¯t even think then that it would be difficult to be ¡®Andrea Steinfields¡¯. I¡±ll admit, I miss the one I used to be. I miss Rige who was even weak when ites to love and can handle the trials she faces.

    They have a lot inmon with Andrea, yes. But Rige was different for me. He was more special. Because even though he has been hurting for many years, he still struggles to get up because of the love he was fighting for.

    I like the old me, oh no, scratch that. I love the old me. I missed how I smile like everything¡¯s okay even if it¡¯s not because I want my son, and every people around me to believe that I¡¯m happy. I missed how I cry every night because of the knife-like pain that stabs my heart as always. I missed how I wish and pray for Ivan and for my son. I missed how I try to gain Ivan¡¯s love through the things that I only knew what to do even if he only avoids me like I have a serious disease or what.

    I missed those things that I usually do because that made me stronger before. For me the things I do were just right. I can¡¯t be called desperate or masochistic because I just did what was necessary to somehow get rid of the pain I was feeling and get the only thing I wanted, Ivan¡¯s love.

    It¡±s not bad for me to do those because I have a right. I am human e. I didn¡¯t care what anyone else said then, even though they knew Ivan and I were happy. I also don¡¯t care if anyone sees me cry because it¡¯s free. Tears were the only way I could reduce the pain I was feeling.

    But I have changed a lot since I became Andrea Steinfields. I was suddenly numb for no apparent reason. I was enveloped in a rage that motivated me to do things I had never been able to do before. I also became cruel to everything, human-like, that blocked my path.

    Rige suddenly disappeared from my system. Yes, along with the change of my name was also the change of my whole personality. In a sh Andrea reced Rige. And that¡±s because of the pain and hardship Rige experienced.

    Despite my thoughts I smiled. I saw a flower that was slowly growing and changing color as well. Maybe I should do the same. I want to go back to the way I used to be because even I hated the new me. Yes, I do not get hurt easily but I get annoyed because I am so numb.

    I want to be Rige again. I want to be full of pain again, but a peaceful life. But I think that pain will go away. That will be reced by the happy and peaceful life I have always wished to happen.

    I walked again but after a while I suddenly stopped. I heard a familiar voice humming a familiar song. Oh, no. Could it be ¡­?

    My lips quivered because of an odd surprise that I¡¯m feeling. Even though I felt like I was stoned to my feet I still struggled to walk my feet in the direction where I could hear the person humming that song. My hands were shaking now. I hope that¡¯s him.

    As I approached I gradually heard that voice more clearly. Singing has also reced the way he used to just whistle that song.

    ~ You said it again my heart¡¯s in motion

 Chapter 106

    Every word feels like the shooting stars

    I¡¯m at the edge of my emotions, watching the shadows burning in the dark

    And I¡¯m in love, and I¡¯m terrified

    For the first time and thest time in my only life ¡­ ~

    I elerated my walk even more. I can¡¯t go wrong. That¡¯s him!

    I immediately stopped walking when I saw him. He was leaning against a beautiful tree, its leaves glowing and lush green in color. She smiled and sang as she looked up at the sky.

    Like me, she also wore a white dress but she had no shoes on her feet. He also has a flower in his hand and also has a flower ced behind his ear.

    I have nothing to say. Just, she¡¯s so cute.

    ¡°Ate ¡­¡± I didn¡¯t say anything on my own.

    Ate Rina stopped singing but the smile still remained on her lips. He turned to me first before he stood up. While I remained stunned with him while crying. I didn¡¯t realize that I was crying.

    He walked closer to me. I can see in his face the joy and the contentment I just saw now. She was happy now. Thank God.

    ¡°Andrea.¡± he called my name when he got close to me. His smile widened even more. ¡°Wee to my paradise.¡± masing aniya.

    I could not answer. I closed my eyes tightly and I could no longer restrain myself from hugging him. I hugged him very tightly and there I cried on his shoulder. Good gods, I saw him again! I saw again the person who helped me get up then.

    I heard her happyugh and I felt her hug me back as well. I bit my lower lip to not sob but I betrayed myself. I sobbed loudly which made Ateugh again. He was really like this when we were kids. Heughs at me when I cry and after that he will advise me a lot.

    I missed herugh, her smell, her smile and I miss her even more. I really miss my sister. If only I had been stronger I would not have lost him. Why was it that I became weak.

    After a few minutes I stopped crying but Ate and I stayed in each other¡¯s arms. She caresses my hair and back.

    ¡°Let go of me and face me, Andrea. Let¡¯s talk.¡± he whispered in my ear so I immediately let go of our hug.

    We were about five inches away from each other when we let go of our hug. She remained smiling while looking at me. She raised her right hand slightly and wiped my wet eyes and cheeks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, little sister ¡­¡± she said softly. ¡°All right, we can¡¯t talk about this anymore.¡±

    I moved away from him a little and rubbed my own eyes and cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m not crying, Ate. Okay, let¡¯s talk. But ¡­¡± I looked around at the ce where we were standing now. I was really surprised. How can there be such a beautiful ce in this world? ¡°Where am I? Where were we? Why do I see and talk to you now?¡± I will ask.

    Ate¡±s beautiful smile can¡¯t be erased but it contains your mystery that I don¡¯t know what.

    ¡°You¡¯re here in my paradise, Andrea. You¡¯re here in heaven.¡± Ate replied.

    My eyes widened in shock. I sighed and stared at Ate. There was no mixture of lies in his voice and face.

    ¡°You mean ¡­ I¡¯m dead?¡± I suddenly fainted. I almost forgot that I had been shot before. Seymour shot me.

    Ate frowned and suddenlyughed. ¡°No! Of course not. You¡¯re not dead yet. God only allowed you to talk to me. He said that your evesting faith in him should be given a prize. And that¡¯s it. But your time was limited so ask now or talk to me about anything. ¡± Ate smiled and nodded at me.

    ¡°But ¡­ I can go back, can¡¯t I? My children, Ate ¡­¡± I looked at the ground and I was surprised when it seemed to be transparent and I could see what was happening below. My children were standing next to the hospital bed where ¡­ my body was lying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Andrea. You can stille back. You just had a visit here in heaven.¡± Ate replied. ¡°So, what¡¯s up? Do you have any questions or do you want toe back?¡±

    I looked up at him and shook slightly. ¡°No. I want to ask you something ¡­¡± I stopped speaking to cast a spell. ¡°Why did you sacrifice your life for me?¡±

    ¡°Because I love you, Andrea ¡­¡± he answered bluntly. ¡°And I also wanted to live in peace that time. That¡¯s the only way I know to make it all easier for us all.¡± he added.

    ¡°But you disappeared because of that, Ate. You shouldn¡¯t have done that ¡­¡± I felt a pain in my chest. Ugh, pain again.

    He smiled at me. ¡°But, that¡¯s my choice, Andrea. Besides, you¡¯re fine now, aren¡¯t you? You don¡¯t need me anymore. You¡¯re strong now.¡±

    I took a deep breath. ¡°You conspired with Ivan then, right?¡± I will ask.

    He nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes. Since, we both want to protect you we just worked together. That guy loves you so much, Andrea. He¡¯s willing to die just to save you.¡± I noticed the sadness in his voice so I frowned.

    My gaze shifted to the floor again. I saw that Roxanne and Darlyn were both already standing next to me. But ¡­ he didn¡¯t. Ivan was gone.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ivan?¡± I whispered to myself. Wouldn¡¯t he even watch over me like they did Darlyn? Besides, where was he?

    ¡°Just choose toe back if you want to know the answer to that question.¡± Ate suddenly said so I shifted my gaze to her.

    I nodded. ¡°Okay ¡­¡± I replied. ¡°But wait, have you met Mom and Dad yet? Kuya Ryan? How were they?¡± I will ask.

    Ate smiled broadly. ¡®they¡¯re fine here. Actually, they¡¯re watching us right now. They also want to see you but I¡¯m the only one allowed to talk to you. But, they¡¯re telling you something ¡­¡±

    ¡°What was it?¡± I smiled sadly. I¡¯m stopping myself to cry. I don¡¯t want to cry anymore.

    ¡®they told you to be happy with what you have now, Andrea. They said don¡¯t give up if you have a problem. And most of all they said they love you dearly. You were the only princess of our lives.¡± there were tears from Ate¡¯s eyes and she suddenly hugged me.

    ¡°And ¡­ they also said thank you so much for fighting for us. We were proud of you, Andrea. You were the pride of our family. You survived that kind of life and death situation. While us? We didn¡¯t. True That¡¯s what Mommy said when I was young that we should take care of you because the fortune teller said to her then that you would be our savior ¡­ ¡°I felt her caressed my hair. ¡°And it¡¯s true. You may not have saved us from dying but you did fight for the justice that you always wanted for us. You really were our hero, little sister. I hope, you will still be happy even if ¡­¡± suddenly Ate stopped talking.

    My forehead furrowed as I was suddenly enveloped in astonishment. ¡°Even?¡±

    Ate sneezed. ¡°Even though ¡­ Even though Ryan and my parents were gone. But ¡­ I know you¡¯re strong so you can handle that. Crisostomo¡¯s were fighters, right?¡± I heard Ate¡¯s loud smile.

    I broke up with him and smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ate. I already epted the fact that you¡¯re gone, though, it¡¯s still a bit painful. But I¡¯m trying to cope because I know you don¡¯t want to make me sad.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Ate smiled even more. ¡°Maybe you want toe back? You¡¯re looking for Ivan, right? Wake up so you can find him.¡± was it just me or does Ate¡¯s voice seem sad?

    I bit my lower lip and sighed. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll be back. Until I see you again, Ate.¡±

    ¡°You will see me again, Andrea. But first, wake up and live your life better than before. You will need to be strong in the situation you face now.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°What if, he doesn¡¯t wake up? My goodness, Darlyn! What went through your mind and you let him shoot?¡±

    ¡°Hey there, Roxanne! Watch your words and don¡¯t me me for this. I didn¡¯t know that Kuya was going to shoot her. Things were happening too fast. Besides, she¡¯s here in the regr room. She¡¯s stable and needed let¡¯s just wait for him to wake up. ¡±

    ¡°Ugh! That¡¯s Seymour! I¡¯ll really tease him when we meet he¡¯s an animal!¡±

 Chapter 107

    I yawned because my ear drums seemed to break because of the excessive noise that enveloped where I am now. I exhaled with my mouth. It felt like this was my first time to breathe again. It¡¯s like I haven¡¯t been able to breathe for years because I¡¯m gasping for breath now.

    I could also see in the dark so I tried to open my eyes. I opened it slowly but my eyes shot back when I felt my head throbbed in pain. I whispered a soft curse because of that. Just, what the hell? My head feels so painful that I can feel as if it was divided into two! Such a pain!

    ¡°OMG! Did you see that, Roxy? Andrea was awake!¡± I heard a familiar voice shout. I know who it was, it¡¯s none other than Darlyn.

    ¡°What ?! Wait ¡­ Sure he wasn¡¯t gaping and breathing before but now ¡­ Shit! Just wait and I¡¯ll call the doctor!¡±

    Spontaneously one of my hands moved and touched my head. As far as I know, I was not hit in the head by the bullet, so why does my head hurt like this? I almost felt like I was dying of the disease. Who made me do this? Tsk, it¡¯s nice to kill e.

    I squeezed my senses and it was effective to relieve my headache at least a little. Hayst, I didn¡¯t know that someone who had been shot in the back could have a headache. was that okay? I was not informed so ¡­

    ¡°Hey, girl! Wake up there! You¡¯ve been asleep for three days, hey!¡± I heard Darlyn say.

    I woke up immediately because of what he said. I slept for three days? That was why I suddenly felt very thirsty and hungry.

    My eyes were closing rtively but I can still manage to open it properly. I don¡¯t want to sleep again. Three days was enough for me. Gosh, I never slept that long! Only now!

    ¡°Your noise ¡­¡± even though I was a little weak I was still able to say what you said. Darlyn¡¯s mouth really e. Delicious veneer of packaging tape.

    ¡°OMG! You¡¯re already awake you witch!¡± Darlyn even covered her mouth as if she was shocked.

    I slightly stared at him. I am gradually feeling morefortable even though my head and arm were still a bit sore. Seriously, I never thought I would be hospitalized again after a few years. This was the first time in my five years of existence. I always won when ites onbat battles but now, I don¡¯t know. I had no knowledge of the events after I was shot.

    My throat was also dry. I want to drink very cold water. Your lots a lot of ice. I feel like I haven¡¯t drunk water in years. In short, I¡¯m damn thirsty.

    I swallowed and blinked emphatically. I couldn¡¯t move my arms and legs so even if I wanted to get up to drink water I still couldn¡¯t do that. Annoying e.

    Suddenly the room where Darlyn and I were staying opened and a doctor and Roxanne were spit out who looked even more surprised to see me wide awake. I just averted my gaze from them and stole a deep sigh. I never thought that I will still continue my life after being shot. This was how it feels to be on the brink of death.

    ¡°Miss Andrea Steinfields?¡±

    I looked up and was surprised to find that the doctor was lying next to the bed I was lying on!

    ¡°Or should I say ¡­ Mrs. Rige De Leon. Am I right?¡± the doctor smiled at me and removed the stethoscope from hanging around his neck. ¡°I¡¯m Dra. Sofia Andrada, and you¡¯re the VIP patient that was assigned to me. I am also one of those doctors who¡¯s in charge of your past operation.¡± aniya.

    I just nodded slightly. I still wonder why many people in here can recognize me. But I realized that Mommy Jane had introduced me to the staff of this hospital after Ivan and I got married, so maybe someone knew me somehow.

    ¡°Let me check you up.¡± he ced two parts of the stethoscope in his ear and applied a round object that was also part of the stethoscope to my left chest.

    Some timeter the doctor moved the round object to the center of my chest. I saw him nod and he removed that circle from me as well.

    ¡°How were you feeling, Mrs. De Leon?¡± smiling its question.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little bit thirsty ¡­ and hungry.¡± I barely yawned when I felt the dryness in my throat again. Oh crap, I really need water.

    The doctor raised an eyebrow as if he didn¡¯t believe what I said. ¡°Really? We put some dextrose medicine on you, Mrs. De Leon. You¡¯ll have a little headache there when you wake up. were you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±

    My lips lifted to speak but no voice came out. I just averted my eyes and stared. That exins why my head hurts like hell. It¡¯s really good and my head doesn¡¯t hurt so much anymore.

    I heard the doctorugh so I turned to him. ¡°I was just kidding, Mrs. De Leon.¡± she chuckled again. ¡°But seriously speaking, aren¡¯t you in pain anymore? Or were you feeling bad?¡± he asked.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    I shook. ¡°Nothing. I feel very fine. Like what I¡¯ve said, I¡¯m so thirsty and hungry. That¡¯s bad.¡± I said and took a deep breath.

    The doctorughed again and nodded. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry for that. You were unconscious for three days, that¡¯s why.¡± I saw that the doctor had something more to say but suddenly something sounded. He raised his right hand and looked at his watch. ¡°Oh, I forgot this. I have an operation to supervise, Mrs. De Leon. I have to go. But, I will speak to Dr. Agoncillo and ask him to look after you while I¡¯m not around. We have the same expertise, so don¡¯t worry. ¡±

    I just nodded and smiled. ¡®thank you, doc.¡± I thank you.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Mrs. De Leon. It was my job to save lives so you don¡¯t need to thank me. Just to see you breathing and still alive because of me was enough.¡± the doctor smiled at me again and winked. I notice her being content. She seems to be a jolly girl.

    ¡°But still, thank you, doc.¡± my persistence.

    Heughed again. ¡°Alright. I ept your thanks, Mrs. De Leon. I¡¯m touched, alright?¡± heughed at the promise. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I want to look after you but I have an operation to supervise. Maybe, we can see each otherter or tomorrow. I will still check on you.¡±

    I just smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The doctor walked away from me. ¡°I really have to go. I hope you will recover soon, Mrs. De Leon.¡± it smiled sadly at me and seemed to have said something else but I didn¡¯t hear it because it was so weak. ¡°And also, you can now drink and eat. But you can only eat those soups. Cold water isn¡¯t allowed for you, too.¡± shit, that¡¯s what I still want but it¡¯s forbidden ?!

    ¡°Hmm. Okay.¡± I sparingly answer.

    ¡°Just wait for Doc Creed toe in here. That¡¯s just fast. Goodbye for now, Mrs. De Leon.¡± the doctor waved at me and hurried out of my room.

    I took another deep breath. It was as if I had just once again felt suchfort and peace. You just make me lie down on a soft bed and have no other problems. I just draw different kinds of clothes on my sketch pad and color them with colors that suit them.

    That was me before. was Rige Andrea Crisostomo life princess experiencing life. I had it all then. Everyone¡¯s praise for my supposed beauty and my supposed goodness as a child and member of our family. I was praised by many people before because I was like that. They¡¯re treating me like a precious gem that needs to be taken cared of.

    But now it was different. When because of my one mistake the princess Rige Crisostomo disappeared from their sight. Many people were disgusted at me before because I was too young to be pregnant. That I let myself pregnant even though I know that I was just eighteen that time. My family was in a middle of downfall that time. If only Ivan hadn¡¯t married me, our family might be in the mud now.

    We¡¯re in a lifestyle of the rich, well-off and wealthy world. Just a little mistake was bad that people who belong to that level immediately look down on you. The wealthy we met before were very sensitive. They thought that the Crisostomo¡¯s like us were just a bag of dirt. After they got along with us they were able to make fun of us. Just what the hell, right?

    But being a mother was thest thing I will regret in my whole life. I was blessed with a kind-hearted and humble son, and that was Ice. My Izen Cedric.

    ¡°I texted Manang Lisa. I told her to cook chicken soup. She¡¯ll just bring itter so wait there first.¡± I heard Roxanne say so I turned to her from my stupor.

    He stared at me and then shrugged. He sat down on the sofa and leaned himself in there. I can¡¯t understand how he looks now. He seems disgusted and worried e. Ah, I don¡¯t know.

    ¡°were you mad, Roxy?¡± I asked her.

    He turned to me and stared at me again. Seriously, he¡¯s been staring at me more and more. ¡°Wow, good you noticed, best. You¡¯re great.¡± his sarcastic promise. ¡°And hey, I¡¯m not mad. I¡¯m just annoyed at you. That¡¯s different.¡± he calmly promised that he just seemed forced. It was still obvious that he was disgusted.

    ¡°Why were you annoyed, then?¡± I seriously question. Tsk, I still don¡¯t like this. I don¡¯t want Roxanne to annoy me.

    He sighed and frowned slightly. ¡°Just so you know, best. You worried me too much because you woke up three days before. And that¡¯s not all, huh?¡± he blinked emphatically and sighed again. ¡°I¡¯m disgusted with you because I¡¯ve stopped you a few times for doing things like that but not once did you listen to me. And most of all I¡¯m disgusted with myself because no matter how hard I try to stop you I still can¡¯t do that done. I feel like I have a w too so there you were now, you were shot. ¡± I sighed when I saw Roxanne¡¯s tears welling up. He averted his gaze from me.

    I bit my other lower lip and tried to get up but there were hands that prevented me from doing so.

    ¡°Hep! You¡¯re not allowed to get up yet. Jusko, you¡¯re really going to kill us with worry, what?¡± like Roxanne Darlyn also stared at me. He helped me get back to bed.

    Darlyn hugged me and adjusted the dextrose that was attached to me which was a bit messy.

 Chapter 108

    ¡°Oh, there! Try to get up and I¡¯m really telling you, you¡¯ll never see your children again. I¡¯ll hide them abroad.¡± Darlyn threatened me but I just stared at her. As if I would let him take my children away from me.

    ¡°Speaking of which, where were my children?¡± I asked her. I still remember earlier when I was with Ate. I saw them here before.

    I ¡®m curious. were those things that happened before true or was it just a dream? But it seems true e. And hopefully true.

    ¡°Ah, they were here before but I sent them to Xyleus at Ivan¡¯s parents¡¯ house first. They still have school tomorrow. Let them go, they will also visit here tomorrow.¡± Darlyn took an apple from the fruit basket and began to peel it with a knife.

    I nodded. But ¡­ Why at Ivan¡¯s parents¡¯ house and not at our house? My forehead furrowed slightly. There seems to be something wrong ¡­

    ¡°Darlyn-¡± I was cut off from asking Darlyn when the door suddenly opened.

    Then ¡­ Creed was thrown wearing a face mask while holding a folder and reading something. He was now in aboratory coat, which was really new to me. Well, I do know that he¡¯s a doctor but it was my first time to see him in a doctor uniform. He looks neat and professional right now.

    Creed closed the door and shifted his gaze to me. I was still a little surprised because his eyes were sad. He removed his mask and ced it on the table closest to him. He even put the folder there.

    He smiled at me sparingly and walked over to me. He slid his hands on the pockets of hisb coat while walking towards me.

    But why was that? Even though he smiles at me do I still feel sadness that envelops him? Seriously, why were people weird today? Or am I just really thinking about what things make me look like this?

    Creed stopped next to my bed and looked at me. From my face, my bandaged shoulder, and up to my foot he looked as well. He nodded slowly as if he had already formed a conclusion in his mind.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯re okay? How were you feeling?¡± Creed¡¯s smile remained on his lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I¡¯ll answer right away. ¡°Do you know where Ivan was? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± I asked her what I should have asked Darlyn earlier.

    My two eyes saw the masculinity of Creed¡¯s eyes. Wait, why does he seem so shocked? I¡¯m just asking where Ivan was. What¡¯s so surprising about that?

    Creed blinked and drew a deep sigh. He averted his gaze from me and I saw the redness of his neck. His jaw also moves as if he was disgusted.

    Darlyn suddenly appeared in front of me so I was surprised. Shit, I just woke up but this girl startled me right away!

    ¡°Ah ¡­ He¡¯s the one who takes care of your children, best. Bi ¡­ He¡¯ll also visit you tomorrow so don¡¯t worry. He wants ¡­ He really wants to visit you here but he has to take care of your children ¡­ ¡°Darlyn¡¯s lips trembled as she smiled at me.

    One of my eyebrows rose. Nakakainis naman. I didn¡¯t even see him when my eyes were wide open. I hope he visits me because I need him here now. I still need to talk to him about other things.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest again, Andrea? It¡¯s afternoon now and it¡¯s nice to sleep. The weather was also cold. You can rest for a while.¡± Creed said reason for me to look back at him. He was no longer smiling because now he was folded.

    I frowned and looked at the wall clock I had just seen. It¡¯s only four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, then? It was as if my thirst and hunger had suddenly disappeared. It¡¯s like I just want to have dinnerter.

    I swallowed and nodded. ¡°Oh, all right. I¡¯ll go to sleep first. Just keep quiet.¡± I slowly turned away from them and covered myself with a nket.

    I winced as I felt pain in my back. I didn¡¯t imagine that I will get shot like this. Your type will take me here to the hospital. I was always careful and this time I really neglected this. The bullet then hit me.

    But ¡­ Everything¡¯s worth it for me. And at least, no other misfortune will happen in my life. No Uno, no Dark Alpha. Nothing will ruin my quiet life.

    I slowly closed my eyes and smiled. I could not have ovee all this without God and ¡­ Ivan. They were my shield and my protector. I am deeply grateful to them because they helped me get through it all.

    Roxanne was currently serving me the soup that Manang brought earlier. Manang was no longer here because he has something important to go to. He seems to be in a hurry e. But I don¡¯t tend to interfere with, life with life so I just didn¡¯t ask where he was going. I just thanked him and we had a little more fun.

    I thought maybe he would go to Marilyn because I heard that Amethyst was also taken to this hospital. Maybe he was already worried about his grandson so he was in a hurry to leave earlier.

    Roxanne blew the hot broth before pouring the spoon on me. We said goodbye when I woke up. It¡¯s really good and the fight between the two of us didn¡¯tst long. Roxanne can be scary to be an enemy. His actions were conscientious.

    After he showered me he ced the bowl on the side table and took a ss of water. There was also a pill of medicine there and even that he took as well.

    He handed me the medicine. ¡°Drink that, Creed said. Pain killer so that your back doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± aniya.

    ¡®thank you.¡± I smiled at him and epted the medicine. I boiled it and he handed me the ss of water.

    I sipped some water and immediately returned the ss to him.

    ¡°Hmm. I¡¯m a little sleepy, best. I haven¡¯t slept watching over you yet. I¡¯ll sleep first, okay?¡± Roxanne asked while yawning.

    I looked at Darlyn who was now asleep on the couch. He also let me know earlier that he was drowsy so I put him to sleep on the couch first. There was no other bed here in this room even though it was VIP.

    I nced at Roxanne who was squinting as she looked at me. His eye bags were also obvious because maybe it¡¯ste at night. Seriously, Darlyn and I were really watching. I was really lucky and they became my friends.

    ¡°All right, best. Get some rest.¡± I smiled at him again.

    One of his eyebrows rose. ¡°were you sure? Don¡¯t you need anything else? I¡¯m really going to sleep.¡± he yawned again. Nako, I¡¯m already sleepy.

    I nodded. ¡°Yeah, go ahead. Go to sleep.¡±

    He sniffed slightly. ¡°You said that, huh? Ge, I¡¯ll do a beauty rest first. Gosh, the size of my eye bags.¡± he walked over to anotherrge couch. When he got to the front then he copsed and began to fall asleep.

    I in turn just leaned on the headboard of the bed and picked up the TV remote on the side table. I pressed the open button and a channel appeared on the TV screen airing one of the most popr newscast shows here in the Philippines.

    The news was still going the same way. Still about drug pushers, drugs, crimes, traffic, politics and whatever else was usually reported. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m in America, I don¡¯t watch the news here in the Philippines. I care more about the news here in this country than in America e.

    I was about to switch the channel because I didn¡¯t seem to get anything out of the news when that newscast suddenly changed its segment. I frowned when I saw the sad look of the host. Who else could be a famous actor or politician who died? That¡¯s how it used to be for me e. Just a first look.

    Suddenly Ivan¡¯s photo was shown on TV so my eyes suddenly widened! My mouth dropped open as I stared in shock at the television screen. Why was my wife¡¯s picture there ?!

    ¡®the kind-hearted business tycoon and the CEO of De Leon Corporation, Mr. Ivan Jed De Leon was now in a middle of beingatose and was now in the ICU for a major monitoring by the smartest doctors of De Leon Medical Center, which was also his property. He was delivered into the emergency room three days ago because, well, ording to rumors, he was shot in the chest. His life was in ¡°fifty-fifty¡± when the doctors were operating him. ording to his doctors , it was a big miracle that Ivan De Leon was able to survive that ¡­ ¡®the host¡¯s tears dripped but he wiped them away immediately. Wait ¡­ She¡¯s familiar. ¡°As you all know, I have been the host of this show for a long time and I always give youfort but ¡­ Now I will take this opportunity at least for my sister. I will not make you happy now. Because. .. I, Ivy Jenner De Leon, was requesting even a simple prayer to all of you ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know but even I cried. What¡¯s going on? I know nothing of this! Ivy sobbed but she also spoke immediately.

    ¡°Please, pray for my brother. I know you already know him because he was often featured in the news. He¡¯s a good man. He has helped a lot. So please ¡­ I¡¯m begging you, even just a short prayer will do. I still want Kuya Ivan to live. We still want him to be with me. I want to help him a lot more so please ¡­ I hope you will pray for my brother. At least for a moment, please ¡­ ¡± Ivy blinked sharply and continued to sob. Crap, I want to cry more because of what I¡¯m seeing right now. It was my first time to see Ivy begged for his brother.

    As I watched with her I couldn¡¯t even hold back my tears. No ¡­ I don¡¯t know anything about what I¡¯ve seen! What did Ivan¡¯s brother say? Why was he shot? Why was he fifty-fifty and why was he in the ICU ?!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    My right hand was shaking when I reached for the remote again to turn off the TV. I forcibly pressed the off button even though it seemed as if a strong wind had just blown away my strength. I lowered the remote again and held it tightly.

    Why so? Ivan and I were in the same hospital but I didn¡¯t immediately find out about his condition? I don¡¯t know how he was shot, I don¡¯t know how he got to the ICU. At least a little I know nothing. Or ¡­ Did the people around me mean it? Did they mean to keep it all a secret from me?

    Probably, yes. It won¡¯t turn out like this if they told me earlier that Ivan¡¯s life was now in danger. I won¡¯t cry this hard and ask stupid questions through my mind if in the first ce ¡­

    I closed my eyes tightly and let my tears flow. They even lied. In the news, I found out about the condition of the person I love the most.

    I quietly cried. I don¡¯t want to be angry with them. I don¡¯t want to me them. I can¡¯t do that. That reason was too superficial. They helped me to ovee those shits that happened to me. This was not the time for others to me me. Maybe, they have their reason why they did hide everything to me.

 Chapter 109

    I woke up and took a deep breath. I don¡¯t want to cry. I need to know the truth. I want to know how Ivan was shot. I want to see him now. I want to see her condition.

    I wiped away my tears and took another deep breath. Without saying a word I removed the dextrose that was attached to me. I couldn¡¯t take the pain anymore and just let my wrist bleed. I don¡¯t care about the pain. I know it will subsideter. The important thing was that I see Ivan now.

    I slowly got out of bed so I wouldn¡¯t make a noise. I kept my eyes on Roxanne and Darlyn who were both asleep now. They couldn¡¯t wake up because they might even stop me from visiting Ivan. And just in case I won¡¯t stop them either. My husband needs me now.

    I picked up a pair of slippers that sat on the side table and put them on. I slowly got up from sitting on the bed without making any noise. I swallowed before deciding to walk. Some parts of my body still hurt but I don¡¯t care. Ivan was even more important to me.

    When I got to the front of the bedroom door I immediately touched the door knob. I was about to turn it when I heard a voice. Oh, crap. How did Darlyn even wake up? I closed my eyes tightly and even my grip on the door knob tightened.

    ¡°Ay jusko po! Where were you going and get up ?!¡± Darlyn asked sharply.

    I let go of the door knob and turned to look at him. He was approaching me now as his eyebrows met but the concern was still on his face.

    She pulled my bleeding wrist the moment she stood in front of me. He stared at it the most and soon was shaken one after another. She looks disappointed and at the same time, worried.

    ¡°Why did you remove your dextrose? Look and your wrist was already bleeding.¡± his gaze shifted to me. ¡°Where were you going? Wait a minute and I¡¯ll call the doctor. Let¡¯s treat your wound. Just be there and wait-¡±

    I withdrew my arm from him. I folded my arms and averted my eyes from him. I don¡¯t want to be angry with him. Maybe I¡¯m annoyed but I know I¡¯m a little annoyed with that and I¡¯ll only feel it for a moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Ivan.¡± I answered directly while not looking at him.

    ¡°Ha? Didn¡¯t I tell you that he will visit you here tomorrow? Hey, you¡¯ll see him tomorrow too. Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Go back to bed, go ahead ¡­¡± he said and took my arm again but I immediately took you away.

    I looked at him again and smiled at him bitterly. ¡°Seriously, Darlyn? How can Ivan visit me if he¡¯s in aa now and still in the ICU?¡± I could no longer control the tone of my voice. I¡¯m quite pissed, okay?

    His eyes widened. He also opened his mouth, maybe because he was so shocked. It looks like they really had no intention of telling me then about what happened to Ivan.

    ¡°Ahm ¡­ What ICU? Andrea, we told you, she¡¯s at her parents¡¯ house with the twins-¡± I cut her off.

    ¡°Oh, please. Stop that already, Darlyn. I don¡¯t want to get mad at you so don¡¯t continue that lie of yours. Just take me to where Ivan was. I want to check on him.¡± I adjusted the hospital gown I was wearing. It¡¯s a bit chaotic.

    ¡°But ¡­¡± he hesitated, I know. ¡°I promised Xyleus that I won¡¯t take you to Ivan because you might not be able to handle the way he looks now. So ¡­ Please? Andrea? Just visit himter. It¡¯s not yet the right time ¡­¡± he avoided of looking at me by bowing.

    ¡°In that case ¡­ When¡¯s the right time you¡¯re saying, Darlyn? When Ivan¡¯s gone I¡¯ll only be able to visit himter, huh? Well, that¡¯s bullshit!¡± the tone of my voice rose. ¡°I heard it from the news, Darlyn! Ivan¡¯s life was dangerous. What do you want me to do, huh? Just stare at it while the person I love was dying? I can¡¯t understand you! Why don¡¯t you want to see I¡¯m Ivan ?! ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Andrea. We just want you to get well before you visit him ¡­¡± he looked at me again and I could see the sadness on his face.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t care about myself! I don¡¯t feel sick anymore so can I ?! Take me to Ivan, right now!¡± I tried to step but I was immediately stopped when someone grabbed my arm again.

    I looked at it and saw Roxanne looking at me seriously. was he too? Will he also stop me from going to Ivan?

    ¡°I know you love her, Rige, but please understand her yourself first!¡± Roxanne¡¯s cry echoed in the four corners of the room. My eyes widened and at the same time I swallowed. Only now did he call me by my real name again. ¡°You¡¯re so selfish! You don¡¯t even think we¡¯re the people who worry about you. You want to see Ivan, don¡¯t you? You want to know his condition? Well, you learn to wait! You don¡¯t have to always be in a hurry with all those thing! Wait! Besides, I already talked to Ivan¡¯s doctor a while ago and he said that your husband¡¯s condition was gradually improving. His body was also responding. I hope you waited first so I can tell you everything. this before you get out of bed and injure yourself. ¡± he stared at me before he sighed.

    I was stunned by what he said. I knew he was right, I shouldn¡¯t just get up from the bed I was lying on without even saying goodbye to them. I didn¡¯t think your concern they would feel for me. I became selfish. I became a narrow-minded bitch a while ago.

    I kept my eyes on Roxanne who was now circling me out of maybe too much disappointment. Darlyn looked at me with pity.

    ¡°But ¡­¡± I stopped speaking to see Roxanne¡¯s reaction. She stared at me. ¡°Ivy said in the news earlier that Ivan was not stable yet ¡­¡± I almost whispered.

    Roxanne sighed and nodded. ¡°Oh, that.¡± he nodded again. ¡°It¡¯s true what he said that Ivan was not stable yet because that¡¯s what he knows and that¡¯s also true. But Ivan was resisting so maybe his condition was improving at this time.¡± he replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor. Your wound needs to be treated.¡± Darlyn replied to us that Roxanne had just nodded.

    Darlyn just smiled at me sparingly before she left the room. Oh my, I yelled at him earlier. Why was my brain so narrow?

    ¡°How was he shot, Roxanne?¡± I turned my gaze back to Roxanne.

    His expression was suddenly sad. ¡°After that Seymour ass shot you, he suddenly came ¡­ What was his name then? Ah, just. He shot Ivan in the chest.¡± he replied making me gasp. ¡°But I still remember that. Darlyn told me that. Kris ¡­ Wait, Kriselle? Krisha? Ah, I don¡¯t know. Maybe you know?¡±

    I took a deep breath and clenched my fist spontaneously. ¡®that¡¯s Kristine.¡± I answer emphatically. Shame on that gaga. He has no right to shoot Ivan!

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right! But Darlyn said it was already dead so don¡¯t worry. But ¡­¡± he stopped talking and grinned.

    ¡°But what?¡± kunot noo kong tanong.

    ¡°But ¡­ Seymour was still alive. He¡¯s under hospital arrest now. And, if you n to wage war on him again, don¡¯t continue. That animal of yours will be imprisoned.¡± he shrugged. ¡°Seriously, his stic was stupid, huh? We were fooled by his benevolent effect.¡± he made a difficult promise.

    ¡°I want to see Seymour ¡­¡± it came out of my mouth.

    ¡°Ha ?! were you crazy, best?¡± he asked in shock. ¡°Why, don¡¯t meet there anymore, what. He¡¯s been scolding you so much. He doesn¡¯t deserve to see you anymore.¡± he added.

    ¡°But I want to know everything. I know he¡¯s still not telling me and I want to know that.¡± I said again.

    ¡°It¡¯s the best, eh! You¡¯re really weird!¡± he said frowning.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ***

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s me.¡± I smiled. ¡°Promise me. Promise me you¡¯ll join me with Ivan and even with Seymour after all this.¡±

    He smiled and nodded. ¡°I promise. But also promise me that you¡¯ll be able to see how he looks tomorrow. Promise you¡¯ll be strong.¡±

    I didn¡¯t immediately respond to Roxanne. Can I really handle it? I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to look like tomorrow.

    I just swallowed and nodded softly. ¡°Promise.¡± I faked a smile.

    Just this time, I will believe in that quote. That, promises were meant to be broken. Because I wasn¡¯t sure if I would be able to see the man I loved most in a dangerous situation.

    After I put on the hospital gown, gloves and medical cap I confronted Creed. He was the one I will be with today when entering the ICU where Ivan was. Even if Ivan¡¯s Mommy, Mommy Jane, wanted toe with her, she couldn¡¯t do it because she had already allowed me to enter the ICU. Only a limited number of people can enter there.

    This was the first time Mommy Jane and I have met again as well as Ivan¡±s Daddy Daddy Iverson. It¡¯s surprising that his daddy was here because I thought he didn¡¯t care about Ivan. By the way, he also has a heart for his son.

    Ivy was here too but she just kept quiet and ignored her parents. He only paid attention to me after he greeted me earlier. Only now did I find out that he was here in the Philippines.

    ¡°Daughter, let me know as soon as you get out of the ICU, okay? I¡¯m really worried about Ivan. He¡¯s been lost a few times and I¡¯m afraid he might not survive this time.¡± Mommy Jane held my hand.

    I shook hands with him and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Mommy. He won¡¯t be damned. He¡¯s strong, I know him.¡±

    I don¡¯t want to believe that he can¡¯t get over what happened to him. Even though I knew there was a possibility that he would not survive I would continue to believe.

 Chapter 110

    Because he promised me. He said that his love for me will protect me as always. That he wouldn¡¯t let me get hurt. He knew I would be hurt when he lost me so I knew he wouldn¡¯t give up. It was just a test and I knew he could get through it.

    ¡°I know, sister. But ¡­¡± Mommy wiped the tears dripping from her left eye. ¡°I can¡¯t help but to think about the possibilities. I¡¯m so worried for my son. You know, he was peaked when he was just a child. I know you know that because you¡¯re both young.¡±

    I nodded slowly. Yes, I know that. Ivan was so sick that he was once taken to the hospital. There was also a time when he was about to die. I saw then how Mommy Jane would worry for her just like what was happening now.

    ¡°But he got through that so I know he can get through this one too. Just pray for him, Mommy. Trust in god too. I know He will save Ivan.¡± I will strengthen his heart.

    ¡°I will, sister.¡± Mommy nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this. I can¡¯t just help but to feel emotional. All right, go to him. I know you¡¯re more worried for him.¡± Mommy tapped my shoulder.

    I smiled and put on the surgical mask I had been holding. ¡°Stay here, Mommy. I will update youter.¡± I said.

    He nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    I also adopted Mommy Jane as well as Daddy Iverson and Ivy. They also gave me only a frugal nod.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Creed.¡± I turned to Creed who was staring nkly at us.

    ¡°Sure.¡± he sparingly answered and went to the ICU first.

    I just quietly followed him on foot. I am currently thinking on how will I react if I already saw Ivan¡¯s condition. I can¡¯t quite imagine how he looks now. And one more thing I don¡¯t want to think about that either. Maybe I¡¯ll just back out here to visit Ivan.

    As soon as I stepped inside the ICU, the cold air brought by the air conditioner immediately came to me. I took a deep breath and blinked emphatically. Holy, how can I do this? It was as if all of a sudden I wanted to back off.

    I also woke up and continued walking. All I know was that Ivan was the only patient here in the ICU because maybe he was the owner of this hospital.

    Creed suddenly stopped so I stopped too. My gaze was on the floor so I can¡¯t see what was in front of me. I looked up and sighed when I saw him. Ivan.

    I bit my lower lip to stop crying. Her breathing was slow as several tubes were attached to her. There were also many machines around him. His neck and one of his legs were also cast. I also see a few passes with him.

    He had other injuries without my knowledge. But why didn¡¯t he tell me? He always really likes to keep secrets.

    I approached him immediately and examined his face. He just seemed to be sleeping peacefully at first nce. It was nice to see him in this state but I knew it felt better to see him awake and smiling at me.

    ¡°You only have five minutes to stay here. Ivan¡¯s condition was so dangerous right now that his doctors were taking care of him.¡± Creed suddenly said so my gaze shifted to him. ¡°Go and talk to him. Talking to him will help him. It may speed up his recovery.¡±

    I just nodded and faced Ivan again. His condition was changing now. Sometimes he recovers a bit and sometimes things get worse for him.

    ¡°Hello, Ivan ¡­¡± I smiled and let the tears flow that I had been holding back.

    ¡°It¡¯s been five days but you still don¡¯t wake up. Your deceit. I woke up even earlier than you. Aren¡¯t you stronger than me? You¡¯re my shield, aren¡¯t you? But ¡­ Why was this? You¡¯re sleeping still ¡­ ¡°I gently stroked her hair. ¡°Wake up again oh. Keep your promise to me that you will always protect me from pain. That you will not let me get hurt. And I will be hurt when you disappear so you were there, huh? Fight. There were still children let¡¯s ¡­ ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve gone through a lot of hardships and both of us have gone through it. And this time you have to fight even harder. Because ¡­ Because I don¡¯t know what will happen to me when you lose me. I love you so much. I love you so much. I kind of don¡¯t know how to continue my life when you¡¯re gone because ¡­ You¡¯re the one who¡¯s my strength now. So please, wake up. ¡± I blinked emphatically as a sob escaped my mouth. I no longer care if Creed was watching me. I had to tell Ivan everything I wanted to say to him.

    Suddenly the memories of the two of us came back to my mind. Yes, he used to hurt me but I can see how upsetting it was in him that he was doing that. But I couldn¡¯t question him because I knew he had a reason.

    I don¡¯t know when he loved me but I know he¡±s telling the truth to me now. I believe that he loves me even though he has hurt me a few times. I am sure of everything now so he can¡¯t just leave me hanging. I need him right now. I need him forever. I want to grow old with him by my side.

    I woke up and cried even more when I saw that he was still not awake. Why so? I¡¯m the one waking him up but he still can¡¯t wake up? What does he want me to do?N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say goodbye, please. I can¡¯t ¡­¡± you were my life. I couldn¡¯t add to what I was saying because of the sobbing.

    If I were given a chance to visit the past again, I wouldn¡¯t leave his side even if that¡¯s what he really wants. I will fight even if I am alone because I love him. Very dear. He was my greatest love.

    Ivan was not perfect. I know that. He has made many mistakes but ¡­ I hope God will grant him more. I hope He still chooses to revive my husband because he has also done good things. Ivan¡¯s personality was different from his appearance but I know in myself that he was still the Ivan I met when we were kids. He was still the warmhearted and kind Ivan.

    I swallowed before speaking again. ¡°If you want, let¡¯s just stay away so we can avoid problems. I¡¯m ready to leave everything just to be with you so please ¡­ Fight for your life and wake up for me. Wake up. up for us. We still love you a lot ¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Andrea, let¡¯s go. Your time was up.¡± said Creed so I stopped speaking.

    I didn¡¯t look at him like before. I stroked Ivan¡¯s hair again and stared at him. He looks like an angel. The reason why he easily got my attention when we were still kids.

    ¡°I love you so much. Always remember that, okay?¡± after I said that I kissed his forehead even though I was wearing a surgical mask. ¡°I¡¯ll visit you again tomorrow. I hope you¡¯ll wake up today, honey. I¡¯ll pray for you. Just wake up, okay?¡± that was thest thing I said to him before he turned away to face Creed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Creed nodded.

    I smiled even though he couldn¡¯t see it. ¡°Okay. Thanks for joining me here.¡±

    ¡°No problem. You¡¯re his wife so you have the right to visit him.¡± he started walking so I followed him again as before.

    But just a few steps away I heard a strange sound. Even Creed was stopped from walking as well. I quickly turned to Ivan and ran to his seat.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening to you ?!¡± I shouted it at the top of my lungs. His body shakes rapidly but his eyes were still closed!

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Creed¡¯s crunchy cheap that was next to me turned out and there was something pressed into the machine above Ivan¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Creed, do something!¡± I cried as I held Ivan¡¯s arm and hair.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this isn¡¯t my field! Ivan¡¯s doctors wereing here!¡± he was sorry.

    Ivan¡¯s body was still shaking so I cried even more and was more nervous. Fuck this life! There was nothing I could do to save her!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening to him?¡± I almost whispered the question.

    ¡°He¡¯s having a seizure. Fuck! Why do the doctors take so long ?! Ivan¡¯s seizure was over thirty-five seconds. It¡¯s bad!¡± I turned to Creed and saw that he had already washed his palm on his face, probably because he was so frustrated.

    I saw that the machine next to Ivan was gradually bing a t line, so I almost fainted. No! He can¡¯t be lost yet!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte. What¡¯s happening?¡± a man¡¯s voice I heard. I turned my back and saw there was a doctor there and three nurses.

    ¡°He¡¯s obviously having a seizure, you moron. Do something about this! If I¡¯m not just an intern I¡¯ll do the defibrition on Ivan. Now, do it! Tangina, he¡¯s had a seizure for two minutes!¡± cried Creed.

    ¡°Calm down, intern. I¡¯m your senior, you might forget. Now,¡± the doctor stopped speaking and looked at me. ¡°Get Mrs. De Leon out of here first. We need space.¡± the doctor in front of me now was so calm that it was as if the death of his patient was not with him.

    My eyes widened when I saw the defibritor machine t line next to Ivan! No!

    Creed immediately grabbed me and pulled me away from Ivan. I was just stunned while crying. I just watched the doctor perform the defibrition on Ivan.

    I sighed and there my sobs came out again. Never in my life that I imagined this! I never thought he would die in front of me.

 Chapter 111

    Oh, please. Don¡¯t give up your life, Ivan. I still need you. No ¡­

    ¡°Clear!¡± the doctor shouted.

    You were important in my life so you can¡¯t die yet.

    ¡°Again, clear!¡±

    I saw his body lift when he was hit by an electric shock.

    ¡°Once more! Clear!¡±

    Damn it, you¡¯re not going to leave me, were you? You love me, Ivan! You can¡¯t leave me!

    ¡°We¡¯ll try it again! Clear!¡±

    You will not be able to see how our kids grow up so please, fight with it! Don¡¯t just give up!

    ¡°Last one!¡± the doctor suddenly said so I was immediately rmed. Last one? But the line in the machines still t! No! ¡°Clear!¡± those two parts of the defibritor stuck to Ivan¡¯s chest again.

    ¡°SHIT!¡± Creed¡¯s sudden cry was obviously startled.

    I, on the other hand, was sitting on the floor because I was so weak.

    I saw it. It¡¯s still on t line.

    He¡¯s gone.

    Rige Andrea¡¯s POV

    I smiled as I saw his smiling face in a picture that was ced in a frame. It¡¯s been a long time since I saw him smile. This picture, somehow, showed it to me. The smile that can melt my heart in an instant. The angelic smile that caught my attention years ago.

    No wonder, I fell in love with him so deep like an ocean. I feel like I¡¯m drowning because of being so much in love with him. No matter how much I want to go up, I can¡¯t. I was destined to fall in love with him. And I also think that he was the only one who I will only love even in my after life.

    Though, I know it¡¯s quite impossible, I¡¯m still wishing for it because ¡­ I can¡¯t imagine myself loving someone else other than him. He was my one and only great love. He fully upied my heart and up until now, he still does. No one can rece him even the most perfect man that might enter my life.

    My love for him was eternal, to make it short. He inflicted me pain and anger that I shouldn¡¯t have felt in the first ce. But still, he¡¯s the only one who can extinguish those pain and anger that I felt. He was like a medicine to me. He can heal me easily just with his smile and sweet words that he¡¯s giving me.

    Iposed myself before I moved the swing that I¡¯m sitting on right now. Even though I am not with him now, I can feel his presence by visiting the yground where we first met. This was located in the subdivision that our house stands into. I also wonder why Ivan chose to live in the same subdivision of this yground. He¡¯s the one who picked our house.

    I hugged the picture frame and looked up at the sky. The clouds were blue and white in color while the sun was shining brightly. It was a great day to start the day for some people but for me, it¡¯s still not enough. It¡¯s still not enough for me to remove the sadness that covers my heart and soul. I¡±m still sad because I¡±m not with him now. I would only be happy when I saw him open his eyes and look at me enthusiastically.

    But I know it¡¯s impossible. I have to ept that I will never be able to be with him again in this special ce. Even though it¡¯s hard for me, I¡¯ll still try. Nothing will happen in my life if I don¡¯t ept that. And I know he won¡¯t like it too when my whole being was only covered with a deep sadness. I need to stand up for my children and the people who were still beside me and still love me.

    The cold air caressed my body. That affected my hair so I grabbed it and moved it to my left shoulder. was he that wind? Did he touch me? If so, I hope he can also read what my brain says for him. That I love him so much and I can no longer love anyone other than him.

    I smiled and looked at his photo again. He looks so happy that time. What could be the reason for his pleasure in that picture? I want to know it because there were only few things that makes him happy.

    Ivan was a mysterious person so he was not easy for other people to read. He¡¯s like a mystery book that has lots of confusing chapters and pages that an ordinary person can¡¯t figure out. But I, I already know him very well. From head to toe. Though, now that I just found out other things about him I¡¯m still proud that he doesn¡¯t have any secrets that I don¡¯t know yet.

    Creed told me that I was Ivan¡¯s first love. I was still confused at those times because I could not understand what he said. I mean, all along, I believed that Lara was his first love but the truth was, It was me. He told Creed that it was only me he loved.

    I tried to ask him how¡¯s and why¡¯s but he said that it¡¯s a long story to tell. He was also afraid to answer those questions of mine because he was also afraid to disappoint Ivan. He said that he promised to him that no one would know that secret of my husband other than Creed. End of the story.

    I was happy, yes. But it could have been more happy if he¡¯s the one who confessed it to me. I want him to exin why, how and when he loved me. I want to know what he liked about me. I wanted to know why I was the only one he was able to love despite the people we weren¡¯t together with.

    Ivan ¡­ was indeed a one woman man. That¡±s what Mommy Jane told me before Ivan and I were married. I was confused then because I knew that Ivan and Lara were still in a rtionship then and I also knew that Mommy Jane knew that. But he still told me that and I don¡¯t know exactly why.

    But now I know. He only loved no one but me. Whatever he had done to me before, you gradually erased what I learned. But still, I can¡¯t understand why he needed to hurt me immensely. I still can¡¯t guess what the reason was. I¡¯m confused.

    But no matter what it was, I have forgiven him for all the hurt he has done to me. The conversation was over. What matters was now.

    ¡®too much sun was bad for a pregnant woman.¡± suddenly a voice said so I was a little embarrassed in my seat.

    My gaze shifted to my back. It was Roxanne wearing a red dress and staring at me. To me, it looks like this woman was going to preach to me again.

    I smiled at him sweetly. ¡°Hey, Roxy.¡± I said when he could get close to me.

    ¡°Hey, Roxy your face. What were you doing here and you¡¯re exposed to the sun, huh? You¡¯re a pregnant woman, jusko.¡± he shook his promise as he looked at my chubby stomach.

    I just smiled at him again and stroked my stomach. I¡¯m five months pregnant, by the way. I didn¡¯t expect to get pregnant because I had an ovarianplication when I gave birth to the twins but here I am and I am pregnant now. God gave another blessing again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your OB? You¡¯re still being checked up.¡± Roxanne held out her hand to me.

    I epted that and slowly got up from sitting on the swing. Roxanne also helped me stand up. The frame I had been holding earlier remained in my hand. It¡¯s from Ivy. He was said to have taken this photo of Ivan himself. That exins why the picture was perfect in my eyes. I¡¯m speechless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± I was with him but I winced when I felt my child kicking in my womb. He¡¯s really restless in recent days.

    ¡°What? were you okay, best?¡± Roxanne asked worriedly.

    I nodded softly. ¡°I¡¯m just okay. Baby just kicked.¡± I smiled and caressed my stomach. I hope you will get your father¡¯s appearance and attitude, baby.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s really it. It¡¯s been five months.¡± he also caressed my stomach. ¡°Seriously, what? Ivan was also really a sharp shooter. were you kidding me? You¡¯re still pregnant by being beaten up.¡±ughed Roxanne.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! My son can still hear you. You¡¯re still insulting his father.¡± Iughed a little.

    ¡°Hey, best! That baby hasn¡¯te out of your stomach yet. Can I hear that? Letse,e on.¡± he nailed and touched my hand. He has already walked so he has taken me to walk as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m excited to know your baby¡¯s gender, Roxy ¡­¡± I said smiling from the absence. ¡°I hope he¡¯s a man so he can be Ivan¡¯s junior.¡±

    ¡°Ivan the second really, best? Can¡¯t you feel too consumed by that?¡± Roxanne looked at me for a moment before looking at him again.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay for me to consume as long as he¡¯s Ivan¡¯s junior. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s still his daddy. I¡¯ll still ept him because he¡¯s my son.¡± I answered.

    ¡°Edi, Rayne was the only woman? Seriously, three men will protect my child. It¡¯s hard to court.¡±

    ¡°Correction, Roxy. They¡¯re four. With Ivan.¡± I corrected what he said.

    He took a deep breath. ¡°But it¡¯s best, you know-¡°

 Chapter 112

    I blocked the back of my palm with his face. ¡°Yes, I ept. Don¡¯t go any further.¡±

    ¡®that¡¯s good. Because it¡¯s best, if you can¡¯t ept that, you¡¯ll always be sad. And you know that your abusive wife won¡¯t like that, right?¡±

    I sucked. ¡°Why did you call Ivan? It¡¯s like you.¡± my walk slowed. I suddenly felt sad because Roxy said that the first trimester of my pregnancy was over. Why am I still emotional?

    ¡°Hey, were you going to cry? Me, best. That will make me mad at the doctor when you cry!¡± Roxanne barely bothered to examine me.

    Luckily, my tears didn¡¯t drip so I stopped him because he was so OA. ¡°It¡¯s you. You¡¯re insulting my wife when she¡¯s not here anymore.¡± I said frowning.

    ¡°Eh, I¡¯m sorry! I just can¡¯t really move on from the rudeness of the behavior he showed me before. Serious, very arrogant! It¡¯s nice to drown in boiling oil!¡± he was still shaking as if remembering what Ivan had done to him before.

    ¡®that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go. Maybe I¡¯ll cry forever because of what you¡¯re saying.¡± I myself pulled him to walk fast. Roxanne¡¯s mouth doesn¡¯t really filter.

    When we came out of the yground gate we were greeted by the caretaker then. Just likest week I instructed him again to allow the children who wanted to y inside. The yground was getting old so someone should use it.

    Roxanne and I were exposed to a ck car that I think belonged to Darlyn. He texted me earlier because he said he would take Roxanne and me to my OB so that he would know the gender of my baby. As in previous days, the three of us were together again. They don¡¯t leave me the same because well maybe in my condition now.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Roxanne knocked on the driver¡¯s seat window of the car and you quickly opened it. Darlyn, who was still in shades, greeted us with a smile. Seriously? Will he really drive with ck sunsses?

    ¡°Oh, best friends, we¡¯re on board! Let¡¯s go!¡± he vigorously promised and blew the horn three more times so I winced slightly. Anytime really. Tsk.

    Roxanne blinked and opened the back seat door. He supported me on the ride and only then did he ride when I was seated. He sat down next to me and leaned back in his chair.

    ¡°Seriously, it¡¯s really hot right now, what? Can we go outing next week? Will you go?¡± Roxanne asked. I just shrugged. Why not? My children will definitely enjoy it. But ¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll go there.¡± suddenly said a familiar voice.

    Roxanne and I looked at the front seat once and I saw a clear face of a woman still smiling at us. Oh my gosh! Here he was again.

    ¡°OMG! Ren!¡± I would have approached her to hug her but Roxanne immediately pulled me to sit down.

    ¡°Gaga! You¡¯re pregnant and it¡¯s crowded here in the car. You¡¯ll hugter.¡±ughed Roxanne.

    I just snorted and stared. ¡°I just missed Laren, okay?¡± I said to him and looked at Laren again. I can see Lara¡¯s appearance in her but I can¡¯t be angry with her because she has no arrears with me. ¡°How were you, Ren? You¡¯re back in LA, aren¡¯t you?¡± I asked him with a smile.

    He was about to speak when suddenly we heard a noise. Darlyn turned on the car¡¯s engine and started to drive with earphones plugged into her ear. He was still wearing shades.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Actually, my husband and I were just here for vacation. I just really thought of visiting you because I found out what happened to you.¡± his face was sad and I felt even I was sad too. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be strong, Drea. Especially since you¡¯re pregnant now. Just keep on fighting like before, alright?¡± he smiled softly at me.

    I nodded at him. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll be strong for my kids.¡± I said but I remembered to ask him something so I spoke again. ¡°You? Has your husband ever formed you?¡± I smiled mischievously.

    Heughed. ¡°We¡¯re still working on it, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be my son¡¯s godmother soon.¡± aniya.

    ¡°Just make sure, huh? After that I haven¡¯t had a child yet. I still want to have a child of your own.¡± biro ko.

    ¡°Awful, ha! My wife and I were not barren. We¡¯re both healthy. Maybe I¡¯m pregnant now.¡±

    My eyes rolled. ¡°Really? Edi, check up on my OB too! Let¡¯s go together.¡± yaya ko sakanya. I don¡¯t know but I suddenly felt excitement.

    He went home. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Maybe I hope I¡¯m pregnant, but I¡¯m not.¡± he shuddered while still grinning.

    ¡°Just try, Ren. There¡¯s nothing to lose. Then,e on! You¡¯ve been married for three years so it¡¯s impossible that you¡¯re not pregnant yet. You¡¯re still being checked up.¡± I insisted on him. I don¡¯t want to be OP, what! My friends were so sexy and their wombs were empty so I want to know if Ren was pregnant too.

    ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± he sneezed. ¡°All right. You insist. But if it¡¯s not positive, you¡¯ll set me free, huh?¡±

    I smiled. ¡°Sus. It¡¯s free. Let it go, I¡¯ll really set you free.¡± I nodded at him as a sign that I was sure. Hello? The amount of money I can afford now.

    He justughed and stared at me. He arranged to sit in the front seat and looked out the window. I leaned back in the back seat because my back hurt a bit.

    A few minutester we arrived at my OB¡±s clinic. In recent months she has been my OB because she was also the one that Mommy Jane rmended to me. He said that the doctor was good so I should have checked up there. And he was right, my doctor was really good.

    Roxanne helped me get out of the car as she always did. They really take great care of me like when I was just pregnant with twins. Speaking of my twins, they first lived in the house of Ivan¡¯s parents as well as Ice. I first pushed them away from me for no apparent reason. Nothing, what I¡¯m thinking of doing. But I always visit them.

    The guard on duty let the four of us in because he already knew me. Do I always check up here e. Once a week I have to check up because of my friends ¡°excessive OA. I just let them go because I knew they were only concerned with me and my son.

    Even the doctor¡¯s secretary let us through. I think almost everyone here at this clinic knows us e.

    Roxanne knocked on the clinic door and waited for a signal before turning the door knob. He opened the door slowly. He took my hand and we entered the clinic together. I could also see out of the corner of my eye that Darlyn and Laren were just following behind us.

    ¡°Awful! I¡¯m excited to find out what the gender of your baby was, Andrea! I want it to be a girl like Rayne so I can have a new baby hairdresser!¡± I heard the excitement in Darlyn¡¯s voice behind me.

    I sucked. I really want a boy because he was Ivan¡¯s junior and because many will defend Rayne.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dars. Best wants a man so just shut up. Maybe that woman wille true.¡± said Roxanne.

    ¡°H, was baby Rayne one of the boys?¡± Laren asked.

    ¡®that¡¯s what this witch wants. The man wants to give in.¡± shaken Roxanne said and smiled looking at me.

    I just smiled at him and continued walking. I can¡¯t do anything when my daughter was a girl but I hope ¡­ She was a boy. I¡¯m hoping that he¡¯s a boy. I want a new man in my life who will at least rece the space left by Ivan in my life.

    I saw the doctor reading something in a folder he was holding. Momentster his gaze shifted to us. I smiled at her and caressed my stomach. Oh, baby. I hope you¡¯re a boy.

    ¡°Mrs. De Leon, you¡¯re here.¡± he seemed a little surprised but he immediately smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot that you have a schedule for a check up today. Have a seat.¡± he presented me with the chair in front of his desk.

    I sat there and even as I sat there, Roxanne supported me. There were very few and the care giver can confuse Roxanne with what she was doing e. But with those simple things I was touched. He really stood by his promise to me when we were still in high school that he would never leave me no matter what happened.

    The three of them Laren were my backbone when I was still in LA. I can say they were my true friends because they never left me once before. They apanied me to deal with my problems that I should have been the only one fixing.

    ¡°Doc, isn¡¯t it now exactly five months of Rige¡¯s pregnancy? Maybe we can find out what the gender of her baby was, what?¡± Roxanne asked now that someone could hug me.

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s okay. Do you want to know what the baby¡¯s gender was?¡± the doctor asked as he adjusted the mirror he was wearing.

    ¡°Obviously, doc. That¡¯s why we came here to find out what the baby¡¯s gender was.¡± Darlyn made an artistic promise so I barely looked at her. He became a philosopher again.

    The doctorughed so I looked at him again. Why was it that instead of being annoyed, he was stillughing? Darlyn blocked it.

    ¡°Will you check up on me too, Mrs. Santiago? Maybe you¡¯re pregnant now.¡±ughed the doctor.

 Chapter 113

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s vague, doctor.¡± said Darlyn so I looked at her again. ¡°We haven¡¯t done a miracle my wife conceived out of resentment because she¡¯s still flirting with me. You know, only a good person like me deserves to be chased.¡± he twisted his brownish hair with his index finger.N?velDrama.Org content.

    Darlyn was right. Actually, Xyleus has been flirting with her for five months or more. Creed and Marilyn even lost to them who were so sweet. It¡¯s been two months since the two of you met. That¡¯s where Darlyn was left.

    ¡®that¡¯s right, Mrs. Santiago. It¡¯s to reduce the number of patients I check up.¡± the doctor¡¯s voice seemed to break, so I looked at him again. Oh, what was that! I was dizzy from looking at them.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to give me an ultrasound yet, doctor?¡± I asked frowning. I am so excited to know my child¡±s gender!

    The doctor¡¯s gaze shifted to me. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry Mrs. De Leon. It¡¯s because of Mrs. Santiago¡¯s chatter that I¡¯m getting used to it.¡± the doctor removed the stethoscope hanging around his neck. ¡°Anyways, change inside that room. Remove your undergarments like before and wear the gown.¡± he said and pointed to a room.

    I just nodded. Seriously? was this really how my pregnancy affects me? I seem to have been childish for a while. But only for a while.

    I stood up and Roxanne supported me again. He even offered to apany me to the room because I might slip or something else would happen to me. I immediately refused and said that I was pregnant and not disabled. That I can be myself which was really true. My life was a living hell before and I was able to do that. Could it be just a simple change of clothes? Tsk.

    I entered the room and as usual the clothes I was going to wear immediately opened up to me. The room was small but it was just right for a pregnant woman like me. I followed the doctor¡¯s instructions and then left the room.

    I was greeted by people I did not expect to be here. I smiled spontaneously. What were they doing here?

    ¡°Hello, Mom.¡± smiling Ice said and approached me.

    My smile widened even more and suddenly I hugged him. My first-born was taller than me now. Time was really fast.

    ¡°Momma!¡± yielded a small and feminine voice so I searched for where that came from.

    When I saw that it was Rayne I first let go of Ice and approached my princess. Rayven and I were just next to each other so I hugged them both. Oh, God. I never expected that they woulde!

    I both kissed the twins on the head before I moved away from them a bit. I wiped the tiny tears that dripped from my eye. I am happy to see them. I only think once because they can be together.

    ¡°How were you, Rige?¡± asked Mommy Jane who was now next to the twins. Ice, on the other hand, stepped aside from Mommy.

    Iughed softly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mommy. Why were you here?¡± I asked smiling.

    ¡°I also want to know the gender of my grandchild and so was your kids. That¡¯s why we¡¯re here.¡± Mommy Jane said briskly and brought her palm close to my stomach. He gently caressed you so I smiled even more. I know my Mom will also do that if she¡¯s still alive.

    My smile disappeared immediately when I suddenly remembered something. ¡°Mommy ¡­ How about-¡±

    Mommy immediately cut off what I was going to say. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Everything was taken cared of before I arrive in here.¡± Mommy Jane gave me a warm smile. His palm moved to my shoulder and tapped it.

    I nodded slowly. I trust Mommy Jane so ¡­ If it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s really fine.

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m going to have an ultrasound of this sister¡¯s husband.¡± said the doctor who was next to Roxanne. The three of them Darlyn and Laren were quiet but they were smiling at me.

    Mommy nodded. ¡°Sure, Vivienne. You¡¯re free to do it.¡± Mommy¡¯s consent. ¡°I¡¯m so excited to know my grandchild¡¯s gender!¡± Mommyughed and was still apuded.

    I smiled again. It was obvious from Mommy¡¯s look that she was excited.

    I am happy that all the people who were important to me were here the day I will know what gender my baby will be. But, I know this would be more happy if Ivan was here. I want him here because if he was here this will be the first time he will apany me to the ultrasound for our future child.

    But I knew that was impossible. So impossible. So here it was and I¡¯m just asking now.

    I just kept smiling and never again ignored what I was thinking. Just, I want my son to be a boy. It¡¯s okay for me to be a woman but I really prefer a man. An another resemnce of Ivan will definitely make me happy.

    The doctorid me on a bed, as before, and lifted the dress I was wearing. There was some gel that the doctor applied to my stomach and applied to my stomach what seemed to be a sensor object.

    I turned to a small screen to my right. My tears automatically flowed when I saw my baby. He wasn¡¯t very whole yet but I could hear his heartbeat. And at least I knew he was alive in my stomach. Then it was as if I wanted him toe out of me now.

    The doctor and I were surrounded by people who were important to me. They were fun to watch as they also stared at that screen with admiration on their faces.

    ¡°Woah, was that our little brother, Rayven?¡± I heard Rayne¡¯s question so my gaze shifted to her. I was a little tickled by the doctor¡¯s movement in my stomach but it was nice to feel the cold that came when he rubbed it on me.

    ¡°Yes, Rayne. But, we¡¯re not yet sure if he¡¯s a he. Don¡¯t call him ¡®little brother¡¯ yet.¡± smiling slightly Rayven said to Rayne.

    ¡°Aww, I hope he¡¯s a boy. I want to be an Ate na eh.¡± Rayne pouts so I smile. She¡¯s too cute.

    ¡°You can be an Ate, too, if the baby¡¯s a girl, Rayne.¡± Rayven said. ¡°Why were you wishing for a boy, by the way?¡± Rayven tilted his head as he asked his twin sister.

    Rayne smiled. ¡°Because I want to be our family¡¯s one and only princess, Kuya.¡± after he said that he giggled. He only called Rayven ¡®brother¡¯ once so it¡¯s refreshing.

    Rayven frowned. ¡°You¡¯re selfish, Iscelle Rayne. What if our sibling¡¯s a girl? You¡¯ll get mad?¡± he asked, shaking his head.

    Rayne looked a little sad. ¡°No, Rayven! I won¡¯t be mad. And, I¡¯m not selfish!¡± Rayne was starting to cry so I was a little rmed.

    ¡°Hey you two, stop that. Keep quiet and don¡¯t disturb our Mom, alright?¡± Ice said suddenly and I barely looked back. He smiled at him.

    I also smiled at him and no voice told him ¡®very good, brother¡±.

    ¡°ording to the ultrasound, 80% boy was baby, Mrs. De Leon. So technically, boy was baby.¡± smiling the doctor said and turned to me.

    My mouth fell open and I burst outughing with excitement. I¡¯m crying too. I knew it! I¡¯m telling you, my baby will grow up.

    ¡°I told you so, Rayven! Our sibling was a boy!¡± Rayne said proudly to Rayven.

    Rayven patiently took a deep breath. ¡°Fine. You win.¡± he said reluctantly.

    After my ultrasound we all went straight to a mall just near the clinic I was checking up on. I no longer know if Laren was able to check with the doctor whether she was pregnant or not.

    We headed straight to an Italian restaurant because I crave pasta and pizza. I ordered two tes of carbonara and a box of mini size Hawaiian pizza. I ate really hard today so they didn¡¯t even wonder why I ordered so much. Mommy Jane will even add e. It was really good and I stopped him.

    Sometimes I also look in the mirror and not on my own I just cry. E howe, I¡¯m already fat and I don¡¯t know if I can get my sexy body back like before.

    While we were eating Mommy Jane asked me about my pregnancy. If I¡¯m having trouble because of the size of my stomach and if I¡¯m under too much stress while running SCC and DLC. Yes, even though I am pregnant I still work. Creed and Xyleus help me so I don¡¯t have much trouble. Since, without Ivan I am now in charge of the DLC.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you bothered at work, daughter? It¡¯s hard for you to do that. You hold two bigpanies.¡± the concern was obvious in Mommy¡¯s voice.

    I smiled. ¡°Not really, Mommy. When I have meetings or something I need, I only meet on skype so I don¡¯t have too much trouble. Then sometimes Creed and Xyleus take care of the things I need to take care of.¡± my answer. I¡¯m really impressed with Ivan¡¯s best friends. They also took good care of me even though Ivan was really their best friend and I wasn¡¯t. I feel like I¡¯m their best friend now. I¡¯m close to those two.

    Mommy smiled for a moment. Excitement shed across his face. ¡°was that so? For me, those two were funny. They¡¯re really kind. I don¡¯t wonder why Ivan was onlyfortable making friends with them. But all I know was that he also became her best friend-¡± Mommy stopped talking and suddenly his eyes widened. I saw her swallow before drinking iced tea.

    My forehead furrowed. ¡°Who?¡± I wondered.

 Chapter 114

    Tita took a deep breath and smiled bitterly. ¡°Seymour also became his best friend. Of their three friends, the two of them were the closest ¡­¡± Tita looked down at her as if she remembered something. ¡®they couldn¡¯t be separated back then even though Seymour¡¯s time was somewhat divided between Ivan and you. He¡¯s also your best friend, isn¡¯t he?¡± Mommy turned to me and smiled slightly.

    I nodded slowly. I already know that thing. Creed told me that too so I know that.

    I saw that my friends stopped eating except for my children who just continued to eat and did not understand what Mommy was saying.

    ¡°Hmm, I have a story for you. Ivan doesn¡¯t want to tell anyone but he was forced to tell me because he was afraid I would p him.¡± Tita smiled broadly while Iughed. I know that Mommy ps Ivan every time he keeps something secret from her. ¡°He told me that he has loved you since he was a child. It¡¯s impossible to think but that¡¯s all he knows. When he first saw you on the yground, you got his attention right away.¡± Titaughed softly. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡± aniya.

    I just smiled. She was beautiful to me then? E mud mud was my dress then because I stumbled e.

    ¡°Beautiful mud woman.¡± Mommy Jane bit her lower lip to maybe suppress herughter. ¡®that¡¯s what he called you when he was young. He can¡¯t pronounce your name properly so when he talks to me and we talk about you that¡¯s what he calls you. My son¡¯s naughty, what?¡± Mommy shook her head as sheughed.

    ¡°But when you separated from the ce where you live, he was really very sad. He wanted something from you before. That son of mine even cried for you.¡± Mommy took a deep breath and looked at the sky. Outside the restaurant we thought of eating. ¡°I still remember, he promised himself then that he would look for you and he would make sure you stay together eventually. That¡¯s why he transferred to Quezon even though it was far from our house. You study there, no. ba? ¡±

    I just nodded again. We moved to Quezon before so since I was only in grade two I have been studying there. I also graduated from high school there.

    ¡°He already found you because that¡¯s why he moved. He used his own money just to find you. He hired a private investigator to find you. Imagine that, he was just thirteen when he started to find you. He saved up some money. He was a smart guy, you know. ¡± Mommy¡¯s face showed admiration for her son. She¡¯s right. Ivan was a smart guy.

    ¡®then he met Seymour, Creed and Xyleus in that school. They were friends then but their friendship with Seymour remained secret. Why? Because he found out that you were Seymour¡¯s best friend and that Seymour likes you.¡± I was stunned by what Mommy said. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t know that Ivan and I became friends. ¡®they¡¯ve been friends for two years. It was two years before he found out that they were the same woman his friend liked. He was so hurt then. He even asked me why that had to happen to him. And it got to the point that ¡­ ¡°Mommy¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°It got to the point that he med God for what happened to him. He cursed God without even thinking how wrong it was. He was so angry then. He was hurt so much. He loved you so much ¡­¡±

    I sighed and bowed. I don¡¯t even know that I broke a heart that time. I also loved him back then. He just doesn¡¯t pay attention to me. He was mean to me then.

    But there was a reason. He didn¡¯t ignore me for no reason.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s cut this out.¡± Mommy suddenly said so I looked up at her. He was wiping his eyes now. Did she cry? ¡°I¡¯m sorry for this. I just remember my son ¡­¡± Mommy smiled sadly.

    ¡°So, Tita, Rige was really Ivan¡¯s first love?¡± Darlyn asked.

    Mommy nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes, Darlyn. From the very start, Rige was the only woman that Ivan had ever loved.¡± he replied.

    ¡°But how about Lara? She had been Ivan¡¯s mistress for years, Tita. How can you exin that?¡± Roxanne asked. I rested deeply. was this Lara talk again?

    ¡°Oh, Lara was just nothing for Ivan. I know that because he never looked at Lara like how he looked at Rige. Maybe Ivan has a reason to continue his rtionship with that woman even though he was married. I know my son too well. ¡±

    ¡°But, Tita, was it true that my sister poisoned you?¡± Laren suddenly asked so I turned to him. His question alone was the most intriguing for me.

    Tita¡¯s forehead furrowed but she nodded slowly and took a deep breath. ¡°Yes, Laren. She tried to poison me because I told her once that I don¡¯t like her for Ivan. I know her secrets. She already has a wife and a child but she¡¯s still in a rtionship with my son.¡± Mommy¡¯s confession.

    Laren frowned. ¡°I knew it. I¡¯m sorry about that, Tita. My sister was really evil.¡± he was shaken.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Laren. It¡¯s not your fault. Besides, I¡¯m still alive. That¡¯s what¡¯s important now.¡±

    We nodded there at once. I wonder what would be Ivan¡¯s reaction when his mother died because of Lara. Maybe he¡¯ll get mad at all. I know how much he treasures his mother.

    After we ate, Mommy and my children left immediately. I fired them because they shouldn¡¯t know what I was going to do. I know that Mommy won¡¯t let me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go mental.¡± I nursed Darlyn, Roxanne and Laren when we got in the car.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy. What were we going to do mentally?¡± Darlyn¡¯s irritated promise. Why was this woman so upset right away? Does he have a mental issue?

    ¡°Why, you can gaga wagas.¡± Irap naman ni Roxanne. Seriously, was he the one ¡®gaga¡± told to annoy them? Their weird ha! ¡°She and the pregnant woman want to go to Lara. She¡¯s so smart. When her stomach was big, she even thought of going to that madman.¡± Roxanne¡¯s sarcastic promise as she teased me. I just sucked. E so far I just thought e!

    ¡°were you sure about that, Drea? Maybe that¡¯s what my sister will do to you. You¡¯re pregnant.¡± worried Laren said.

    I sucked again. Duh, I can handle myself. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ren. I can manage. I just want to check what¡¯s going on with him right now. I heard he¡¯s getting worse.¡± I don¡¯t know but I suddenly felt worried about Lara. Even though my anger towards that woman was sky high, I am still worried about her mental state.

    ¡°You see? You¡¯re the one who said he¡¯s getting worse, Andrea!¡± Darlyn scolded me so I frowned a little. ¡°What if that woman does something bad to you, huh? How were you and your son? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t go on with what you want to do. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    ¡°But, Darlyn, I can¡¯t calm down until I find out about her condition. My conscience can¡¯t calm me down because I know you did something wrong to make her sicker worse!¡± I shouted again.

    ¡°What ?!¡± Laren asked in shock.

    Darlyn and Roxanne¡¯s sudden silence was remarkable. Yes, I know they did something to Lara. That¡¯s not right. I don¡¯t want them doing that.

    ¡°What was Drea saying, Roxanne? Darlyn?¡± wrinkled when Laren asked.

    ¡°I knew it all along, Roxanne, Darlyn. I¡¯m just keeping quiet because I wanted you to tell me yourself before. But guess what, you didn¡¯t do it! What you¡¯re doing was illegal! I don¡¯t want you to do such evil!¡± I hate them.

    ¡°But we just wanted to give her back the pain and sufferings that you experienced, best! What¡¯s wrong with that? She only deserves it because she¡¯s a demon!¡± Roxanne replied.

    ¡°If Lara was a demon, what were you?¡± as long as ites out of my mouth. I saw both of them shocked at what I said. Even Laren was surprised, too. ¡°Revenge doesn¡¯t do anything good, Roxanne, Darlyn. You didn¡¯t do it right. No matter how much you¡¯re with Lara, you shouldn¡¯t have done that to her. She¡¯s still human. Respect her. Don¡¯t you think how hard it was to do it. mental life? Maybe that¡¯s enough for him to pay for his sins against me. ¡± this time my voice calmed down.

    ¡°Drea¡¯s right, girls. I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m a little annoyed with you. You aggravated my sister. It¡¯s my fault but it¡¯s still my sister. I¡¯m still a twin.¡± Laren shrugged and leaned back in his chair.

    I stopped talking and just took a deep breath. No matter how much pain Lara caused me, Roxanne and Darlyn doesn¡¯t have the right to do that. It was wrong to take advantage of others. That¡¯s not fair.

    This. This was what was happening in my life now that he was not by my side. Quiet but still a bit of amotion. He was gone but a blessing has taken his ce. And that was our baby.

    He¡¯s not beside me, yes. But his love for me and my love for him won¡¯t be gone. That will never go away. Whether it rains a knife, whether the crow was white, or whether the world copses we will not lose our passion.

    Because what we had was for keeps. Nothing can change that.

    I picked up my cellphone and unlocked it. Ivan¡¯s photo automatically popped up when we were still together in Realondo. I secretly took a picture of him as he smiled as he listened to the priest. This picture was from when we went to church.

    I smiled and caressed the phone¡¯s screen using my thumb. He looks so happy that time. He looks so happy to hear God¡¯s words of wisdom.

    Ivan,

    I wish you were here. I hope you were experiencing the nice course of my life today. Maybe it feels happier to feel the fresh air together, the sun shining and touching our skin, and raising our children together. It would be happy, for sure.

    But even if you were not by my side you were still here in my heart. You won¡¯t be lost, I promise. I love you so much e. More than what you think. I love you so much, Ivan Jed De Leon. Too much.

    See you soon. We¡¯ll be together again, don¡¯t worry. And in that case we will never be apart again, promise.

    We have experienced many trials. Can we still be separated?

    Rige Andrea¡¯s POV

 Chapter 115

    Forgiveness.

    A word that makes me think that mistakes were always going to ur in life. That there will be no forgiveness without people making a mistake. The word mistake will connect forgiveness. There will be no forgiveness when there was no mistake. When no sin has beenmitted by a person.

    For me, I was always been a victim of the word ¡®forgiveness¡¯. Everyone who sins against me I forgive immediately. I am not a heart of stone like other people who do not know how to forgive. All I want was to do the right thing and that was to forgive. Because when I don¡¯t forgive, my heart will be pounding for a long time. I can¡¯t just be quiet.N?velDrama.Org content.

    At my young age, my mother already told me how forgiveness means to everyone in this world. She told me that chaos and disturbance will always take its ce once I won¡¯t give my forgiveness to those people who had a fault on me.

    Once, I asked her why. I asked her why should I forgive a person or people who did hurt me or did something offensive to me. I mean, it feels like too much for me. I feel that people who have sinned against me should not be forgiven because they were also sinning against god. They don¡¯t deserve the forgiveness that I will going to give them.

    But my mother just answered me with a weak smile and spoke those words that didn¡¯t even pass my mind.

    ¡®the chaos and the disturbance that I¡¯m talking about was your conscience, baby girl. Your conscience won¡¯t stop whispering to you until you forgive those people who did a sin to you. Your conscience won¡¯t silence you. And one more , I already told you something, right? That God was able to forgive what people have done to his child even though you were so offensive. So we must also learn to forgive even if we were only human. God can forgive, so as people. As simple as that. ¡±

    And I guess, she was right. I also need to forgive people who have wronged me no matter how bad it was. It¡¯s the same as I used to do. For the past five years I have forgotten that sermon of Mommy¡±s so I regret it.

    Anger and revenge engulfed me. I didn¡¯t even think about the possible consequences of what I had done before. I just decided without thinking about my parents ¡®teachings. I just rushed into the war without even caring if I could survive or not. All I could think about was getting revenge on my family and getting justice for them.

    But perhaps others were right, that repentance waste. Yes and I won that fight but ¡­ because of that he lost. He disappeared next to me. I have never been with the person I love the most. I have never seen his sweet smile on me again.

    I smiled sadly and looked at the upper part of the building in front of me. The name of the mental hospital was written there. I never imagined that my feet will touch a ce like this. I don¡¯t have a family member or acquaintance who has a mental problem so I never thought I would be able to go to this kind of ce.

    I gripped Laren¡¯s arm tightly causing him to look at me. I turned to him too and smiled. I knew it was hard for her to see her twin in this kind of ce but she still apanied me.

    ¡°were you okay?¡± Laren smiled slightly when he asked me that. He was worried, I know. I¡¯m pregnant, I can¡¯t me her.

    I nodded. ¡°I¡¯m okay. What about you? was it okay for you toe with me here? If you really don¡¯t like to enter the building, you can now leave me. I¡¯ll be the only one to enter.¡± I don¡¯t want him to enter this ce if he really doesn¡¯t want to. I can understand.

    He stared at me for a moment before shaking. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± he looked at my bulging belly. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Do you think I¡¯ll let you into that kind of ce?¡± her forehead creased. He shrugged and looked at the building.

    ¡®then ¡­ Let¡¯s go? I don¡¯t want to prolong this.¡± I cheered him on. We will go somewhereter.

    Laren just smiled wryly and nodded softly. I grabbed his arm again. We once climbed the non -upper staircase before we could get into the mental interior itself. Laren and I went straight to the nurse station and asked if we could talk to the person we really meant to be here.

    The nurse waited for us in the waiting area before letting her fellow nurse know that we would be visiting Lara. I could see Laren¡¯s consecutive sigh but I just ignored it. Maybe he was gathering enough courage to face his brother.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, follow me ¡­¡± said a nurse so Laren and I immediately got up from our seats. He helped me stand up so I rested deeply. They were really being very careful with me.

    The nurse had already walked so Ren and I followed. Right now he was holding my arm. I felt the coldness of his palm so I turned to him. There was no expression on his face but I could see the sadness in his eyes.

    We entered a room that I think was called a visiting area. The nurse seated us in an elongated chair with a table in front. He stayed by our side while maybe waiting for Lara to arrive.

    From a door two nurses with a female guide opened up to us. She was wearing a hospital gown and looked very weak. I sighed and frowned. I can no longer face him because he was so thin. His face was also pale and his eyes were surrounded by ck lines.

    Laren suddenly got up from where we were sitting so I turned in his direction. I followed her gaze until she came in the direction of Lara and the two nurses. Be that one nurse who was with us earlier followed Laren.

    Laren hugged Lara. I don¡¯t know but it¡¯s like someone touched my heart. Suddenly I smiled from the absence. Laren was really kind. Even though Lara hasmitted many sins with him, he still embraces it. That¡¯s a definition of a sister¡¯s love.

    I just sat there watching them. I felt a little jealous because I knew I didn¡¯t have a brother to hug me like that. I suddenly remembered how Kuya Ryan hugged me for the first time. That was the mostfortable hug for me.

    And Ate¡¯s hug ¡­ No one can beat that. I feel safe and more than happy whenever she hugs me. But ¡­ he¡¯s gone. They were no longer with Kuya Ryan. Who will hug me now? My parents was gone. Ivan isn¡¯t here, too, to hug me.

    ¡°were you okay, Lara?¡± I heard Laren ask as he burst into tears. Lara didn¡¯t answer him and it remained folded. He even touched his brother¡¯s expressionless face. It was obvious that he was upset. ¡°God, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with you here. I should have checked on you!¡± Laren¡¯s crying intensified even more.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lara. Ate isn¡¯t here to protect you. I didn¡¯t keep my promise to you. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t protect you. I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Laren sobbed while holding the others. t other parts of Lara¡¯s body with wounds. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again, okay? No one will hurt you anymore. Ate¡¯s already here. No one can hurt you now, princess. No one ¡­¡± Laren hugged Lara again.

    I caressed my stomach and wiped the tiny tears that rolled down my eyes. They looked adorable. They were both envious even though Laren was the only one who obviously likes that hug.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stic, Laren.¡± Lara suddenly said cause my eyes to widen. There was still no expression on his face but I could see the edge of his tears. ¡°You wanted this to happen to me. You wanted to torture me because of what I did to you. You also wanted to ruin my life and here, you have done it. were you happy now?¡± Lara¡¯s voice was without a trace of any tone.

    Laren got away from him. ¡°What were you talking about, Lara? I told you a while ago! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with you!¡± Laren wiped away her tears.

    ¡°No! You¡¯re just lying! You already know what they did to me here!¡± Lara shouted loudly. I got up to approach them. This isn¡¯t right. ¡°You know, they almost treat me like an animal here! They always put an electric shock in my whole body whenever I don¡¯t agree with theirmands! They clean the bathroom, feed me pork and sweep in the sun ¡°Someone almost raped me here!¡± Lara narrated while crying.

    ¡°What ?!¡± Laren asked tearfully. His voice was almost muffled by that shout.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡± what ¡°me, Laren! This was all your fault! If you hadn¡¯t dropped me, I would have been happy now with Ivan! My experiences wouldn¡¯t have been so bad now! It¡¯s your fault!¡± Lara tried to hurt Laren but the nurses caught her immediately. He was also struggling.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Laren said.

    ¡°No! Your sorry isn¡¯t enough, Laren! You ruined my life! You¡¯re more of an animal than an animal, you bitch! I didn¡¯t rape you before so that you could pay for all your sins against me! Remember, I will never stop until I make your life miserable! ¡± Lara almost hurt Laren so I told the nurses to stop her.

    ¡°Lara, that¡¯s right ¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to you here. Please, believe me ¡­¡± Laren begged. I grabbed her by the arm and pulled her away from Lara but she didn¡¯t send me.

    I was so annoyed that I couldn¡¯t stop myself from speaking. ¡°It isn¡¯t Laren¡¯s fault, Lara!¡± I shouted now. He turned to me and stopped struggling. ¡®thank you and you were only mentally brought here! And after you recover from it, you will be free again. You were free to do what you want to do even if you don¡¯t deserve to be free!¡± I kept shouting. This woman was annoying!

    Laren came up to me and grabbed my arm. ¡°Andrea, stop. Maybe you can still do it. Come on, let¡¯s go ¡­¡± Laren cried pleading with me.

    I turned to him and asked. ¡°No, Laren! This woman needs to be reprimanded too!¡± I stabbed Lara who now stunned me. His eyes were particrly on my stomach.

    ¡°You bitch!¡± I said as I turned to Lara again. ¡°Do you know how many people Laren betrayed just so you wouldn¡¯t be jailed, huh? You shit! Your mixed temperament! You really were something in hell!¡± I shouted it almost at the top of my lungs.

    ¡°Andrea, stop that-¡± I ignored what Laren was saying.

    ¡°Your sister loves you very much, Lara. You don¡¯t know what she did just to get the people you offended her to drop the cases they filed against you. Laren knelt down several times and begged them not to put you in jail. you still have children! ¡± I was in tears without realizing it. I only found out when my vision was blurred. ¡°Damn! You have three children, Lara! Laren doesn¡¯t want those kids to lose their mother so even if it degrades her dignity she still did it!¡± I swallowed when I felt the pain in my throat from screaming. But not! This woman needs to know everything!

    ¡°were you really that selfish, huh? You¡¯re just Ivan, money and yourself! What about your brother? Your children? The people who love you? Will you just ignore them because of that sh that you were selfish? ¡± I¡¯m lowering my tone. ¡°Bullshit, if that¡¯s how you behave, it¡¯s even better to just be locked up. There was no ce for people like you to hinder souls in this world.¡± I promised emphatically and wiped away my tears. He had no right to say that to Laren.

    I turned to him and touched my stomach. It was a bit painful but I knew it was just normal. I¡¯m too stressed today. Maybe I will consult the doctor firstter after I leave this ce.

    ¡°Come on, Laren ¡­¡± I said to Laren while still turning around.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Drea. I¡¯ll talk to your sister first-¡± I immediately interrupted what she was saying and immediately turned to face her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself in front of that lintek brother of yours, Laren.¡± I folded my arms and stared at him intently. ¡°Let him me you for what¡¯s happening to him. After all, he¡¯s really narrow-minded. He¡¯s really a thing here mentally. And next time, he¡¯ll be in jail.¡± I grinned bitterly.

    Ren¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What ?! No! Please, he didn¡¯t mean that-¡±

    Iughed and looked at Lara who was still in front of us today. She looked sad as she stared at the floor. She looks miserable. But I don¡¯t feel sorry for him, he¡¯s wrong.

 Chapter 116

    ¡°Didn¡¯t it mean it? Really?¡± I pointed at Lara and looked from head to toe. ¡°Laren, wake up. I think every fiber of her personality was covered with greed and evil. Don¡¯t cover it up because the stench of this woman was already out.¡±

    ¡°No ¡­ She¡¯s not in the right frame of mind, you know that ¡­¡± Laren continued to cry while looking at Lara.

    ¡°She¡¯s not in the right frame of mind but ¡­¡± I swallowed and held back my tears. ¡°He¡¯s too much, Laren. He used to aggravate me but I just didn¡¯t move. And ¡­ Now he¡¯s the one telling you things. You¡¯re my friend, Ren. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s doing it right ¡­¡± I shook.

    I pulled Laren¡¯s arm and we walked away. Lara doesn¡¯t deserve my forgiveness. He was too tough. I don¡¯t like what he did before. He will not receive my forgiveness until he changes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±

    Laren and I almost stopped walking when Lara spoke. I turned to Laren and he turned to me right away.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for stealing Ivan away from you. I¡¯m sorry for the hurtful words that I¡¯ve told you. I¡¯m sorry for tearing you and Ivan apart ¡­¡± he began. ¡°I don¡¯t ¡­ I don¡¯t know what I was doing then. All I know was that I want to fight Ivan because I love him. I was able to snatch him from you because ¡­ I love him so much. He was the first andst. man I love. ¡±

    None of my own sighed and cried. I know that. That he loved Ivan so much that he did all that. But ¡­ why am I hurting now? Why does it hurt to hear that he loves my wife?

    ¡°I loved Seymour, too, but Ivan was an exception. My love for him was stronger than for Seymour. He has made me happy for so many years that I am sad and full of envy. I am very jealous of Ate Laren because he can do everything he wants without anyints from our parents but I ¡­ ¡°he sobbed which made my heart hurt even more. I didn¡¯t even look at him. ¡°It¡¯s always forbidden because of my illness. I¡¯m not allowed to go like this, I¡¯m not allowed to go with that. But Ivan ¡­ He helped me do the taboos. He made me enjoy the fun that I didn¡¯t experience before because of being incarcerated I¡¯m on my parents¡¯ railing ¡­ ¡±

    Laren turned to face Lara but I remained turned away. Ivan made her happy and I was jealous of her because that¡±s what my husband hadn¡¯t done to me. He never made me happy for a long time.

    ¡°But Mom and Dad were just doing the right thing, Lara. And most of all why were you jealous of me? Yes and I can do what I want to do but our parents don¡¯t pay attention to me because they were focused on you. So am I. you should be jealous, Lara ¡­ ¡°Laren¡¯s voice was still sad for the deceased.

    ¡°But, Ate, I don¡¯t want that! All I want was to be free. And Ivan, he was the person who used to be with me during the times when I wanted to discover different things. He apanied me to travel ces. that I couldn¡¯t travel then ¡­ ¡°Lara stopped for a moment. ¡°But then, I met Seymour. While Ivan and I were then we were also Seymour. We had a conflict and Seymour was the one who became my refuge. He got me pregnant and ¡­ we got married ¡­¡±

    The more I couldn¡¯t speak to what he said. That¡¯s right. Whatever I do avoiding knowing everything I can¡¯t do because I¡±m connected to it. I am connected because the person I love was the end of that connection as well as my best friend.

    ¡°Ate, please take care of Celine, Paul and Troy. Take care of my children that I have never done before. Also tell them that ¡­ when I return I will be a good mother to them. And please do tell them, too , that I¡¯m sorry and that I love them so much ¡­ ¡°Lara told Laren. ¡°And, Rige ¡­¡± he called me so I came face to face with him. I was so blurred with tears but I could see his smile on me.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Ivan and you were going to have another baby ¡­¡± he looked at my stomach and looked at my face again. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll forgive me for what I¡¯ve done. Tell Ivan, too, that I¡¯m sorry. I was still forcing myself on him even though he didn¡¯t want to, he told me. I even made Troy his son just so he could be mine. ¡­ ¡±

    ¡°But, expect me not to disturb you again. I also heard what happened to him. I wish ¡­ I wish I could visit him but I know, I can¡¯t.¡± she smiled and wiped away her tears. ¡°I wish you will be happy this time, Rige. You deserve to be happy because you have experienced many hardships and ¡­ you were a good person. I hope you will forgive me for everything I have done ¡­¡±

    I just smiled and nodded at him. Gradually I knew I was forgiving Lara. Even though I didn¡¯t go to him here I knew the anger I had for him was gone. Because I have never been able to be angry with someone for a long time.

    ¡°Ate, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean what I said before. But ¡­¡± Lara approached Laren and hugged her Ate. ¡°I love you so much. Thank you for the sacrifices you made for me. I know it can¡¯t be matched by just gratitude but thank you anyway. Expect me to change. That I will recover from my illness, Ate ¡­¡±

    After that conversation Laren and I both came out of that building and both had puffy eyes. That was one of the painful yet contented event of my life. I have no regrets that I talked to Lara because arge part of the pain in my heart was eased when I talked to her.

    Not everything has been perfect in my life but I have no regrets. I am still proud that all that happened to me because it strengthened my heart and my faith in Him.

    We headed straight to a restaurant using Laren¡¯s car. We¡¯re not with Roxanne and Darlyn right now because Laren and I still feel a little annoyed with them. What they did was not justified. That was not humane.

    I ordered arge te of carbonara and an iced tea. I was hungry the moment we talked that. Baby and I were both hungry. Laren, on the other hand, only ordered soup and a ss of water because he was still full.

    When our orders arrived we ate immediately. Carbonara was really what I¡¯ve been craving these past few days so it¡¯s appetizing to eat now.

    ¡°How¡¯s Alex? Where¡¯s your husband?¡± I asked him after I chewed the carbonara I cooked. I wiped my soiled mouth with a table napkin.

    Laren took a sip of water before answering. ¡°Ah, okay. It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s at a business conference today and he¡¯sing home tomorrow. That¡¯s why I¡¯m free to roam now.¡±

    ¡°Why, your husband seems to be too possessive and doesn¡¯t want to let you out.¡± Iughed saying.

    Laren grinned and shook his head. ¡°He just doesn¡¯t want to repeat what happened to me. You know, I was raped.¡± Laren¡¯s face was a little sad but I knew that her rape was gone. How many times did he consult a doctor then e.

    ¡°But your luck with Alex, what? He epted youpletely even though he knew what happened to you. He really loves you ¡­¡± I smiled suddenly. It¡¯s nice to feel like you¡¯re still loved by someone despite your ws.

    Laren nodded andughed softly. ¡°You¡¯re right there. That¡¯s why I love him so much ¡­¡± I could clearly see the redness on both of Ren¡¯s cheeks.

    I just sucked. I won¡¯t admit it but I know I¡¯m jealous of him. The eyes of the person he loves were alive and wide open but I ¡­ Tsk. No more e. I don¡¯t know how I can be with him anymore ¡­

    ¡°But, Drea, you were luckier than me ¡­¡± Ren said suddenly so I stopped sniffing. ¡°Ivan loved you for years. For most of his life he only loved you. He¡¯s a good catch, you know. Apart from being handsome, loving and sweet, he was able to risk his life just to save you. .. ¡°Laren smiled and sipped the soup.N?velDrama.Org content.

    I was stunned by him but one of my hands was able to move and take my iced tea. I took a deep breath there and thought. Laren was right. Ivan was a good catch. Many women ask for that kind of man like her but ¡­ to an imperfect woman like me God gave her.

    We¡¯re really destined for each other, I know that. And otherwise I will block things that will destroy us again. Because I wish until the end we still were. I don¡¯t want anything else to break down and ruin our love.

    ¡®the amount of adjectives you¡¯re describing to my wife. Admit it to me, Ren, do you still like Ivan?¡± biro ko. I even frowned pretending.

    ¡°Ay, gaga!¡± he saidughing. ¡°Yes and I liked Ivan then. I even loved him. But that was then, Andrea. Then, okay? That was before, what were you.¡±

    ¡°Many of you like Ivan.¡± I¡¯m really frustrated. ¡°He ignored you all before but I never ¡­¡±

    ¡®that wife of yours was stupid, Drea ¡­¡± Ren said shaking his head. ¡°And of course, he was stuck in his friendship with Seymour and in his love for you. You really won¡¯t be ignored then because he¡¯s still confused. And one more ¡­¡± Laren grinned as if suppressing augh.

    ¡°And one more, what?¡± I sniffed slightly.

    ¡°And one more ¡­¡± heughed. ¡°You were the one who got married and gave birth so don¡¯t frown at that. Of all the women who liked Ivan, you were the only one who tasted him ¡­¡± heughed.

    My eyes rolled. ¡°Ren, you¡¯re rude!¡± I¡¯m worried about him. She¡¯s already infected with Darlyn!

    ¡®tell me, Drea. was he good in bed? was it delicious? was he aggressive?¡± he asked one question after another and suddenlyughed again. I covered my ears. I don¡¯t want to talk about those things! ¡°And ¡­ was it big?¡± she bit her lower lip after she asked me that question. His suppression ofughter was obvious.

    ¡°Oh, shut up!¡± I shouted at him. Siyawughed again and continued eating.

    Oh, crap. Does he really need to ask me those kinds of questions? That¡¯s private!

    My cheeks warmed when I remembered something. I remembered our intimate nights together! Hayst, I¡±m already infected with their green mindedness!

    I just shook and exhaled. I shouldn¡¯t have thought of that, heck!

    We were currently in front of a police station today. Actually, I was still hesitant whether I woulde here or not but ¡­ I decided to go because my mood was not calm. I have many questions that need to be answered.

    ¡°You know, Ren.¡± I smiled sadly and looked at the police station sign again. ¡°I never imagined it. You¡¯re the type I¡¯m going to visit him at a precinct.¡± I saw out of the corner of my eye Ren looking at me. ¡°She¡¯s very kind. It¡¯s a sin for me to think about such an incident.¡± I grinned bitterly and bowed.

    I forgot what Mommy told me then. That even the kindest person in the world makes mistakes too. No human was as perfect. Everything has its own ws. It has its own ws.

    I don¡¯t know what I would call those things that happened to me. Whether punishment or trial? But I don¡¯t care about you anymore because it has already happened. No more, I can¡¯t change everything.

    ¡°Shall we continue, Drea?¡± Laren asked so I looked at him. ¡°Looks like you can¡¯t. We¡¯ll just talk to him someday.¡± he smiled softly.

 Chapter 117

    I was immediately nailed. ¡°No. I¡¯m sure I¡¯m here.¡± I cast a spell before speaking again. ¡°Maybe because ¡­ Maybe because the longer I take it, the more I can¡¯t handle it. I have to ask him, Ren. I won¡¯t be at peace until he answers my questions.¡±

    ¡°You sure? You don¡¯t have to force yourself. You can go here some other day if you really don¡¯t want to go here ¡­¡± Laren tilted her head and watched those people who¡¯s now entering the police station.

    I shook again and folded my hands. ¡°I¡¯m sure, Laren. Besides, this was the right time for me to talk to him. It¡¯s been months, you know ¡­¡±

    He took a deep breath. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go inside. Just, we¡¯ll back off when you really can¡¯t. Your pregnancy was in a dangerous state. You need to prevent stress.¡± Ren stroked my shoulder with his palm.

    I just sparingly smiled and nodded. He smiled softly at me and helped me walk.

    We entered the station and immediately asked a policeman if we could speak to Seymour. He was still at a police station because his trial was not over in court. Actually, he wasn¡¯t the only one who did bad things to me. We¡¯re many. So his cases were stacked.

    When the police agreed he took us to the visiting area. I was a little surprised because I saw Darlyn and ¡­ Seymour talking there. Darlyn was crying while Seymour was smiling sadly as she wiped away her brother¡¯s tears.

    Unexpectedly a bead of tears dripped from my eye. I grabbed Laren¡¯s arm and averted my gaze from them. Suddenly I felt a sharp pain in my chest. I saw him again. I saw again the Seymour I had met. For a long time it was as if he had returned to his former self.

    I took a deep breath and tried to hold back the crying but I couldn¡¯t. They still dripped no matter what I stopped. Laren, on the other hand, rubbed my back and whispered things to me but I didn¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t understand anything now.

    Why so? I thought I was feeling really angry for him but ¡­ he¡¯s still here. My love for her was still in my heart. My love for him as his best friend.

    I remember the promises he made to me when we were in high school. That he would hurt himself if he hurt and made me cry. That he would not let go when someone hurt me. And most of all he promised me he wouldn¡¯t let me get hurt ¡­

    ¡°were you crying?¡±

    ¡°Obviously. What were you doing here, you cookie monster?¡±

    ¡°From what I heard you did to you when you were a girl ssmate. I was worried you might cry. And I¡¯m right in my suspicion, you¡¯re crying. You¡¯re really crying, cupcake.¡±

    ¡°What were you! You¡¯re probably the reason why they fought me. I¡¯m feeling so close to you and I¡¯m not a beauty. Imagine that, Seymour? I was a beauty pageant winner when we were in our first year! Then ¡­ They¡¯ll say I¡¯m not beauty? That¡¯s ¡­ That¡¯s a total absurd! ¡±

    ¡°were you affected right away? Langya, cupcake. You know in yourself that you¡¯re beautiful and you¡¯re still crying there. Let me, I¡¯ll rebuke those ssmates of yours. They can taste me.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t! Those were still women!¡±

    ¡°But cupcakes, they hurt you. That¡¯s how you feel. You know that your parents don¡¯t make you mosquitoes and then they just bite you? Hah! They killed me!¡±

    ¡°Say no. I¡¯m okay, Seymour. Promise, I won¡¯t really cry when they fight me again. I¡¯ll call you right away when someone fights me. Just, just don¡¯t do it now. You¡¯re graduating, oh. Running You¡¯re still a valedictorian. Maybeter something else will happen to your grades. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. All right, if that¡¯s what you want.¡±

    ¡°Hayst, thank you-¡±

    ¡°But on one condition.¡±

    ¡°For me, it looks like I can¡¯t stand that. That¡¯s your smile. Tsk. All right, what¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°I want you to be my date on prom night. I¡¯m a senior so this was myst prom. And I want you to be my date.¡±

    ¡°Gosh! That¡¯s all. All right! But ¡­ let¡¯s just wait, shall we? Mommy might scold me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already said goodbye to Tita.¡±

    ¡°H him, oh!¡±

    ¡°Pfft ¡­ But I promise you that even though I¡¯m close to college I won¡¯t leave you. I will still be your savior. And I will never let anyone hurt you again. You won¡¯t cry again, cupcake. That¡¯s a promise. . ¡±

    ¡°Ows, really? You so sometimes make me cry.¡±

    ¡®that won¡¯t happen again, cupcake. Because if I make you cry I won¡¯t hesitate to hurt myself too. You¡¯re important to me.¡±

    All those promises came to nothing. He has not even one fulfilled. He left me then and hurt me. But there was nothing more painful when he came back and he was the one I leaned on then but he was also the one who would destroy me, my whole being.

    I thought he was always by my side then. He was my ally at all times but no, he was my worst enemy. Destiny was also very yful.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. You¡¯re not okay, Drea ¡­¡± Ren whispered in my ear causing me to shift my eyes to him.

    ¡°No ¡­¡± I shook my head one after another. ¡°I ¡­ I need to talk to him, Ren. He needs to answer my questions ¡­¡± as I shook my sob.

    ¡°You look stressed, Andrea! Please, let¡¯s go! That will go with you and baby!¡± he whispered and pulled me away. I didn¡¯t hold on to him and just kept shaking.

    ¡°Andrea?¡±

    I turned my head to my right and saw Darlyn in front of us. Her eyes were swollen and her lips were trembling. Her breathing was also heavy as if she hadn¡¯t finished crying.

    ¡°A ¡­ What ¡­¡± he closed his eyes firmly and sighed. There were tears from his eyes but he immediately wiped them away. He opened his eyes and I saw the pain there. ¡°What were you doing here? You¡¯re ¡­ You¡¯re pregnant, Andrea ¡­¡± she had a hard time speaking but she was able to say it properly.

    ¡°I want to talk to him ¡­¡± I almost whispered. I looked at Seymour. I could clearly see the shock that enveloped his face.

    His features matured. The extreme thinness of his body was also obvious. His face was pale but the sadness in his eyes could not escape me.

    I swallowed and averted my eyes. He looks horrible and ¡­ miserable. I felt a sudden pang of guilt inside me. I put him in that position but ¡­ that¡¯s the right thing to do. No one can me me there.

    ¡°Andrea ¡­ Maybe you can¡¯t yet. Remember your condition ¡­¡± Darlyn looked at my stomach.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you trust me? When I say I can I can ¡­¡± I folded my arms and rubbed my wet face with my palm. My tears made my face wet. ¡°And one more thing I have to ask him. I won¡¯t be relieved until I know what really happened and he¡¯s like that.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s already told you everything. What else do you want to know-¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°You know I¡¯m so confused, Darlyn?¡± I felt my gaze deepen on him. ¡°It¡¯s different. What I know was different. What Seymour told me was different from what Lara told me.¡±

    His eyes widened. ¡°How ¡­ How did you talk to Lara?¡±

    The edge of my lip lifted. ¡°Why? were you afraid I¡¯ll find out, Darlyn?¡± my grin immediately disappeared. ¡®that your older brother really killed your daddy? That what he said about my daddy was just a lie? That I was really the cause of his evil deeds?¡±

    I saw Darlyn¡¯s forehead slowly frown. ¡°What?¡± his eyebrows were almost touching.

    ¡°You know what, just let me talk to your brother. Maybe I won¡¯t be angry with you when you let me.¡± with one arm I pulled Darlyn away and walked over to Seymour.

    I erased my slightest expression as I walked closer to her. I could even see him slowly stooping and clenching his fists on the table. I saw how his mr moved with an emphatic manner.

 Chapter 118

    I stared at Seymour until I sat down in front of him. I put my two hands on the table and folded it. When I looked at him again, he also looked at me.

    ¡°How were you, Seymour?¡± I asked sarcastically. Suddenly the anger that my system had been hiding for so long erupted. ¡°How was your life here in jail? Was it fun? Was it worth the evil you did?¡± I asked a series of questions.

    I saw the movement of his jaw. He tilted his head and bit his lower lip. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have asked that. The answer was already obvious.¡± even his voice seemed weak as well. Wow, what happened with Uno¡¯s dangerous and frightening voice.

    ¡®tell me, Seymour. Who were you to ruin my life like this?¡± I asked emphatically. He opened his mouth and frowned. ¡°Who were you ¡­ To kill my family for no good reason?¡±

    Her mouth dropped open. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± he whispered but that was just enough for me to hear.

    My right eye brow unintentionally raised up. ¡°Your¡± I¡¯m sorry ¡°was definitely not the answer for my question, Seymour.¡± I was shaken. ¡°What¡¯s the point of being the valedictorian of elementary and high school? Being cumude when you were in college if my simple question was that you can¡¯t answer?¡±

    ¡°Andrea, that¡¯s enough.¡± I heard Darlyn say behind me but I didn¡¯t look at her.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°You won¡¯t believe my answer, Rige. Whatever I exin to you you won¡¯t understand.¡± Seymour replied.

    I sighed andughed heartily. I stood up in my seat causing the back of my knee to hit the seat. Its retreat created a loud noise.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand?¡± I could feel the re in my eyes when I asked him that. ¡®then exin! I¡¯ll try to understand even if it¡¯s vague! Because I am, I can¡¯t do this anymore! I¡¯m in a mess!¡± pped my palm on the table.

    ¡°Shit! Drea!¡± Laren shouted and I could see out of the corner of my eye him touching my shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant! That¡¯s enough!¡± I didn¡¯t even look at Laren.

    ¡°Did you know?¡± with my index finger I pointed at him. My voice calmed down slightly but the chisel was still there. ¡°All my life I¡¯ve done nothing but trust you.¡± I swallowed and took a deep breath. I don¡¯t seem to be able to say as much as I want to say.

    ¡°I thought you would never be able to harm me. I thought your kindness was worse than a saint¡¯s but no! Not because you were more of a beast than a demon!¡± there were more tears dripping from my eyes. Shit, I¡¯m fed up with this! ¡°You¡¯re still good! Your daddy was the only one missing. But me!¡± I taught myself. ¡°Me! My whole family was gone! My whole family was gone!¡±

    ¡®that¡¯s enough, please ¡­ Andrea ¡­¡± Darlyn said. She was crying while beside me.

    Seymour spoke again. ¡°I know you can¡¯t forgive me, Rige. But, please, you¡¯re pregnant. You can¡¯t be so angry-¡±

    ¡°Why were you acting like amb-like friend now, Seymour? Why do you seem to be concerned about me all of a sudden? Has the wind really changed?¡± I used my most sarcastic tone.

    ¡°What! Stop that!¡± Darlyn said again.

    I turned to him. ¡°Oh, shut up, Darlyn! You¡¯re not even telling me you¡¯re visiting this sister of yours!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that because I don¡¯t want to add to your stress, Andrea. Please, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re pregnant!¡± he was already trampled while saying that. Her eyes were like a faucet because of the flow of her tears from there.

    ¡°You know I¡¯ve wanted to talk to her for a long time, Darlyn! But you¡¯re holding me back! And now that I can talk to her I won¡¯t miss it!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± she cried and violently wiped away her tears. ¡°Do you really want to know everything, huh ?! Do you ?!¡± he asked aloud.

    ¡°Yes, Darlyn! Yes! Because you don¡¯t know how I feel-!¡±

    ¡°Brother Seymour DID!¡± he was cutting into my sayings.

    It was as if my world stopped spinning when he said that. I held both hands on the side of the table for support.

    I suddenly fainted. No ¡­ I know that illness. How could he have that?

    ¡°Darlyn.¡± Seymour used his tone as when he scolded Darlyn.

    ¡°No, Brother. He needs to know!¡± Darlyn shouted.

    ¡°Stop that! That doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    ¡°Oh, shut up, Kuya!¡± Darlyn turned to me. ¡°I guess you know that illness, Andrea. You studied a course for being a psychiatrist but you didn¡¯t continue it. But I know, you learned everything about mental and psychological problems.¡±

    I swallowed and couldn¡¯t answer. She¡¯s right. I studied that course for two years ¡­

    ¡°Only now did I find out about that older brother¡¯s illness. When you arrived, his psychiatrist also left. That doctor proved to me that Kuya Seymour was really sick. He has had that kind of illness since he was a child.¡± she stated. ¡°He experienced a traumatic incident that triggered him to have that kind of mental problem. He didn¡¯t tell you that because he didn¡¯t want you to stay away from him then.¡±

    I bit my lower lip. ¡°Why were you telling me those things, Darlyn? What does this have to do with what I said earlier?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But I feel like it¡¯s connected to what happened. Right, Brother?¡± Darlyn turned to Seymour. Even I turned to her brother who now could not look at us and frowned in impatience.

    ¡°Brother, tell us, please! Aren¡¯t you really going to tell me something earlier if I didn¡¯t just leave to go to Andrea¡¯s?¡± Darlyn still insisted.

    Seymour looked up at him. He stared at her for a moment before smiling sadly. Nothing on my own made me sigh because of that. That smile ¡­ Thest time I saw that was when we were just in high school ¡­

    Seymour took a deep breath and sadness covered his entire appearance. ¡°I have three personas here in my brain ¡­¡± he confessed. My forehead wrinkled slightly. I also know that persona thing. ¡®that was me, Seyj and Selgi.¡± he added.

    ¡®three people?¡± suddenly you came out of my mouth for him to look at me. ¡°In the times you¡¯ve been with me, admit it to me. Who have I been with the three of you?¡± I will ask.

    He sighed again. ¡°It was Seyj. Since I came back to the Philippines he has been in control of my body. I was jailed and so as Selgi, one of my personas that was a kid. Seyj imprisoned us and it was a long time before we were released. Actually, three I only disappeared months ago and he was the one I imprisoned. ¡± he replied.

    I nodded. So that fucking Seyj that he was talking about was the real Uno? And that¡±s what I was with five years ago? So ¡­ I noticed him changed weirdly. He became touchy. But ¡­ heck! It was hard to believe then!

    ¡°was that even possible? I mean, how can you have that kind of pain?¡± Laren asked.

    ¡°I was kidnapped when I was a child and I was near from getting killed. But luckily, I survived but the trauma it caused me didn¡¯t.¡± Seymour blinked sharply and leaned back in his chair.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t believe you, Seymour.¡± I said again. He woke up and I could see the shock in him. ¡°I need enough evidence to prove that what you were saying was true. I will talk to you again once everything was proven.¡± I have prepared myself to prepare for departure. This was a serious matter. I need to have it investigated carefully.

    ¡°Can you forgive me, Rige?¡± his sudden question stopped me. My eyes remained on him. How dare he ask that?

    I puckered my lips before speaking. ¡°I can forgive you Seymour. I assure you that. You know me, don¡¯t you? I don¡¯t have a long quarrel with someone even though ¡­ No matter how bad or bad they¡¯ve done to me.¡± I answer his question. ¡°But first, I need to know everything first. We haven¡¯t talked properly yet so you need to be prepared for your answers to me. Because just one wrong answer will lose the slightest chance that I will forgive you.¡± I looked him straight in the eye before I turned my back on him.

    I turned to Laren and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± I cheered him on and he immediately nodded.

    ¡°I hope you already made up your mind, Drea.¡± Laren told me when we got out of the police station.

    I heaved a sigh and tilted my head to meet her gaze. ¡°You know that it will never happen, Laren. I stillck answers. And please, I¡¯m tired today. I really want to rest. Join me at the hospital.¡± I swallowed my senses. It hurts a little but that¡¯s why the pain.

    ¡°I told you so, you shouldn¡¯t have gone in here. And then there¡¯s Lara. Later on, your stress will be too much and your child might even hurt you.¡± he added.

    I was shaken and identally knocked down. I¡¯m absolutely tired of everything and I want to rest. I¡¯m toozy to even speak. ¡°I know my body too well, Ren. Besides, you know I¡¯m not going to do anything to harm my son and me. Just,e on. I want to sleep and eat carbonara. I¡¯m sure Mommy cooked then.¡±

    He closed his eyes tightly and took a deep breath. ¡°Fine. Get in the car. Go to sleep right away huh? As soon as we get there you¡¯ll go to sleep right away.¡± he carefully pulled my arm so I just held on. I¡¯m too tired to even answer her.

 Chapter 119

    It¡¯s alreadyte night when I forced myself to get up from sleep. When I woke up I was lying on a soft bed here in a private and VIP room here at De Leon Medical Center. I am also an investor here but I do not take profits. I chose not to because I always donate it to those children at the orphanage.

    I removed the nket that covered me and stood up. I put on my slippers and was about to turn on the light but I noticed it was on. I was slightly surprised. Why was the light still on here at twelve o¡¯clock in the middle of the night?

    I saw Mommy Jane¡¯s back in the opening of the bedroom door so I thought of approaching her. She¡¯s talking to someone and I am sure that it was a doctor. I also noticed her soft crying so my lips parted. What¡¯s happening?

    ¡°Please, do everything. My son hasn¡¯t given up yet. He can still do it. Doctor Cruz please ¡­¡± Mommy said almost begging. I stopped walking and stared at them.

    ¡°But, Mrs. De Leon, Sir Ivan¡¯s suffering has only increased every day. He has seizures almost every day. Besides, it¡¯s been five months and only the life support machine was the one who gives him life. Don¡¯t you want your son to rest, Madam? I guess, it¡¯s really his time- ¡±

    I cut off what the doctor was going to say. ¡°No, doc! You can¡¯t say that! What were you trying to imply, huh ?!¡± my tone has risen. Mommy stood beside me and hugged me sideways. There he was on my shoulder crying. ¡®that we already need to unplug the life support machine, huh? was that what you¡¯re trying to imply?¡± I asked tearfully.

    The doctor took a deep breath and bowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but yes, Madam Steinfields. Sir Ivan¡¯s condition was getting worse everyday and ¡­ I really think that you need to unplug the life support machine yourself-¡±

    ¡°Watch me, Doctor Cruz.¡± I even pointed at him with my index finger. My tears were already like a waterfall. But I don¡¯t care anymore. ¡°I¡¯m going to wake him up. And when that happens, I suggest you to resign in this hospital for not trusting your boss.¡± I hugged him and walked over to Ivan¡¯s bed.N?velDrama.Org content.

    Within five months of hera, she was losing weight. But her body stays clean because I don¡¯t get tired every day to clean her, to serve her. I was hoping everyday that he will wake up and smile at me like nothing happened.

    I approached the side of the bed where he was lying. I took his hand and applied it to my stomach. I also saw Mommy Jane and the doctor following me.

    ¡°Feel that, Ivan? That¡¯s our son. You got me pregnant five months ago and yet, you haven¡¯t woken up yet? What¡¯s that? were you just going to run away from your responsibility to us?¡± I cried question. ¡°We already have four children. I can raise them alone but I need you. I will always need you. I just realized that, no matter how strong I am, I still need my greatest strength and that was you, Ivan.¡± I continued talking to him even though he did not respond.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like a deaf, Ivan. I know you can hear me. Please, hear me out and open your eyes. I¡¯m begging you, they¡¯re pushing me to kill you through unplugging the life support machine that was connected in you. I don¡¯t want to lose my husband, please ¡­ ¡°I hugged him while his palm was on my stomach as well. I brought my mouth close to his ear. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired, huh? You¡¯re always asleep. Aren¡¯t you and you don¡¯t want to do nothing? So please, wake up. Yourpany was waiting for you. We were all waiting for you. We love you so much so much wake up ¡­ ¡°I sobbed. I immediately walked away from him and covered my face. I¡¯m tired of crying but I can¡¯t help but to cry!

    ¡°Mr. De Leon also agreed with us, Madam. He also doesn¡¯t want Sir Ivan to have trouble.¡± said the doctor suddenly.

    ¡°But my husband hasn¡¯t even given up yet, doc! I can¡¯t let you take away the only thing that lives with him!¡± I shrugged and re -applied Ivan¡¯s palm to my stomach. ¡°You need to wake up, Ivan! They will kill you! I don¡¯t want to lose you, please!¡± my throat was shaking from crying so much.

    ¡°Rige, sister, maybe doc was right. We really need to unplug the-¡± I immediately interrupted what Mommy Jane was saying.

    ¡°No, Mommy! Trust Ivan! Please, don¡¯t do this! Don¡¯t kill him!¡± I shook my head one after another. ¡°Wake up, Ivan! Please, I still need you! Wake up! I feel sorry for you oh!¡± I even took one of his hands and moved it around.

    ¡°I love you so much! Wake up!¡± I shouted at him while still crying. And, it looks like our son was also sympathetic to me. I felt him kick my stomach but I didn¡¯t understand that yet.

    ¡°I love you very very much, Ivan. Just wake up and I will show you even more intense love than before ¡­¡± my voice calmed down. His palm remained on my stomach. But hell yeah, he didn¡¯t even open his eyes.

    But my eyes only widened when his palm moved on my stomach. I looked at Mommy Jane and saw that she was even and shocked too. I swallowed and slowly wrinkled my forehead. Damn ¡­ was he ¡­ was he ..?

    And what surprised us even more was the gradual opening of his eyes. Although it was getting a little closer I knew he was awake. Ivan was awake ¡­

    ¡°Ri ¡­¡± I noticed his slow swallowing. My eyes watered as I stared at him. ¡°Rige ¡­¡± he said again which made my chest throb even more.

    ¡°S ¡­ Stop crying, Ri ¡­ Rige. You know how I hate it when ¡­ When you, cry ¡­¡± he said in a low voice. He still seemed to have a hard time speaking but he still said that well to me.

    My happy tears started to fall. I was stunned by his awake gray eyes and his lips slightly smiling at me. How ¡­ How did this happen ?!

    ¡°Y ¡­ You¡¯re awake ¡­¡± it came out of my mouth.

    He nodded slowly and touched my stomach even more. ¡°Yes ¡­ I woke up because of ¡­ Of you and our ba ¡­ baby ¡­¡± he answered.

    I took a deep breath and immediately hugged him. He¡¯s awake! He will never leave me!

    ¡°I love you. I love you. I love you. Thank you for waking yourself up. I love you so much ¡­¡± I whispered in his ear and kissed him firmly on the forehead.

    ¡°Oh my God! Call the other doctors, Doctor Cruz! You need to check on my son!¡± I heard Mommy Jane scream.

    ¡°I ¡­ I love you, too, Ri ¡­ Rige. I promise, I won¡¯t leave you again.¡± he whispered to me as well. ¡°You were the only girl that I have ever loved. You were my greatest love. I love you to the moon and back ¡­¡± it was funny because he said that without even stuttering.

    I just smiled and faced him. He weakly smiled at me while his eyes were still closing rtively. I even tightened my hug with him and my ear was right on his chest. I heard how his heart beat with an abnormal rhythm.

    Damn.

    Just damn.

    My husband was still alive. He even said those words that I want to hear again. After five long months of beingatose, he was able to open his eyes again and smile at me.

    I guess, it was a miracle. Ivan was wide awake. That was truly a miracle.

    FINALE

    Ivan¡¯s POV

    ¡°Stop meddling with my life, Jane! You were just my wife! I will do what I want to do in mypany because that was mine!¡± I heard Dad shouted. I was here in front of my parents¡¯ room the whole time. The whole time they started their argument again.

    ¡°But, Iverson! What you¡¯re doing was not good! Many will lose their jobs there because of what you were nning! For once! Please think about your employees!¡± Mommy shouted. She never shouted like that. Only now have I also heard him shout. She¡¯s always calm and sweet whenever I¡¯m around.

    ¡°You know what, Jane, I don¡¯t know why your reaction was like that! Maybe that rambunctious Galvin reported me to you again, what ?! I was wondering earlier why found out my n and hell yeah! I remember You have an ear for thepany. And that was Galvin, right? He was your man and up until now, he still was! ¡± Daddy¡¯s excessive restraint in his voice was obvious. I hugged my teddy bear tightly because of fear.

    I heard a loud sound that made me curious. It was like something hit something else.

    ¡°How dare you p me, Jane!¡± now Daddy¡¯s cry was louder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever use me with something I didn¡¯t do! Don¡¯t make me simr with you, Ivo! I never cheated on you! You had the hook and I didn¡¯t!¡± I noticed my mom¡¯s tone changed. She seemed to be crying because of his voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call Karel like that! She was more clean than you, Jane!¡±

    After saying that Daddy fell silent in their room. I¡¯m hearing my Mommy cry so I feel sad too. She shouldn¡¯t cry like that. She deserves to be happy because she was a kind hearted person.

    I was quite disappointed because my 8th birthday was already tomorrow and yet ¡­ My parents were arguing and shouting with each other. Though, I am still young, I already understand what they¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m always reading a book and studying as always so I can now cope up with old people.

    ¡°You really love her that much, huh? Really, Ivo?¡± I heard my Mommy asked.

    ¡°Yes, Jane! And I swear, that won¡¯t change. Now I¡¯m sorry I agreed to our engagement then!¡± Daddy shouted back.

    ¡°But, she¡¯s dead, Ivo! Why was she still the one you love ?!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t understand, Jane. Because you never fell in love with someone this hard like me. You don¡¯t know what it feels like to truly love and you know in yourself that he really was ¡­¡±

    There was silence in their room again. I feel like crying right now but I can¡¯t. My mother told me that no matter how much the pain I¡¯m feeling, I shouldn¡¯t cry. Because crying was just a waste of time. She told me to just pray to God and waste my time smiling and make my loved ones happy. That at least, I have no regrets.

 Chapter 120

    Mommy¡¯s room suddenly opened so I quickly backed away. My mother showed up the moment the door was opened. She¡¯s crying but she eventually stopped when she saw me.

    ¡°Ivan!¡± she look shocked. She wiped away her tears and knelt in front of me so we could be equal. ¡°were you still here? Did you hear anything?¡± she asked. The extreme fear on his face was also obvious.

    I hate telling lies so I just nodded my head slowly. My mommy closed her eyes tight before changing her gaze. He turned around in the room again so I turned around there as well. I saw my Daddy curiously looking at Mommy and when he darted his eyes at me, I saw his eyes widened.

    Mommy sniffed and stood up. She closed the door and look forward on me again. He smiled at me and held out his hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, baby? Sleep in your room. Don¡¯t understand what you heard before, okay?¡± her melodious voice and her warm smile came back.

    I couldn¡¯t answer Mommy and just held her hand. We walked away from Daddy¡¯s room together.

    I know my Mom¡¯s just acting happy in front of me. I can feel the coldness of her palm. That was the sign that he was notfortable now.

    Mommy and I went into my room. She turned the lights on and organized my beddings properly. Other than that, my toys that were strayed on the ground were also picked up by her. She put it neatly in my toy container.

    He sat on the bed and smilingly looked at me. ¡°Come here, Ivan. Let¡¯s pray after you sleep.¡± he nodded at me.

    I immediately walked over to him and sat down next to him. I can sense that her smile was now true. Her eyes were twinkling and that was one of the signs that she was happy.

    ¡°Now, close your eyes and cohere your hands. Feel the presence of lord, anak ¡­¡± her voice was as sweet as a love song. I smiled a bit and did what she told me. ¡°Okay ¡­ The name of the father, of the son and of the holy spirit ¡­¡± Mommy started uttering her prayer while I remained silent. I want to keep my prayer to myself.

    Dear Lord God,

    Please, do something to make my Mommy happy. I want her to be happy as always. I don¡¯t want her to cry because she doesn¡¯t deserve it. She deserves to be happy because she was a kind person. And also my Dad, please enlighten him. He never treated me as his own son. I am just like an air to him but I want all the best for him. Please, make him see your kindness. And mostly, I hope I can see my parents happy and loving each other.

    I forgot, my birthday was already tomorrow. Thank you for making my life this long, God. I also hope that my Dad will greet me and that he wille tomorrow. That¡¯s already a wonderful birthday gift for me.

    Thank you again, God, for all of the blessings that you¡¯re given me. I won¡¯t forget all of that. Thank you for giving me a loving mother that didn¡¯t leave me even if I am a boy with full of ws. Thank you so much.

    Amen.

    I did the sign of the cross again before opening my eyes. I saw Mommy smiling looking at me. Her hand was already caressing my hair.

    ¡°Good boy, Ivan.¡± he praised me andughed weakly. ¡°You¡¯re really growing up now. Maybe tomorrow or the day after you¡¯ll be dating someone.¡± she giggled yfully.

    I frowned. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m only turning eight. I won¡¯t court a girl yet ¡­¡± I said.

    ¡°You¡¯re only turning eight but you think mature, Ivan.¡± her smile slightly faded. ¡°Sometimes I¡¯m scared because you might look like your daddy. You have the same habits and actions. You even looked like him.¡± her voice saddened.

    My mouth slightly opened. ¡°Mom, daddy and I were far different from each other. I love you while him ¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t continue what I said and just shook my head.

    My Mom smirked without any sense of humor. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told you that, son. I think you¡¯re too young for our situation like this ¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom ¡­¡± I looked at her intently. ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t be like Dad. I will love the girl I am married with and I won¡¯t cheat on her. And mostly, God will be the center of our rtionship ¡­¡± I said.

    Mommy was stunned. ¡°Ivan!¡± she eximed whileughing. ¡°See that? You¡¯re already thinking about that marriage thing. You really think mature. I¡¯m a proud mother.¡± she pinched my nose.

    ¡°Really, Mom? I already entered a school at the age of two. Don¡¯t be curious if I think like this ¡­¡± I shook my head lightly.

    ¡°Oh, was it my fault? I want you to learn everything that time, son ¡­¡± she chuckled again. ¡°But seriously, promise me that you won¡¯t be like your father. Don¡¯t do those things that he does to me. If ever you were married, love your wife so much and respect her like how you respect me.¡±

    I nodded slowly. ¡°I promise, Mommy. And God will be the center of our rtionship. I want her and our future kids to get closer to God.¡± I promise.

    My Mom smiled again and disorganized my hair using her palm. ¡°Good boy. I like that one.¡± she said. ¡°But, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too early? You were only seven.¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯m turning eight tomorrow, Mom.¡± I saw her smiled. ¡°It¡¯s better like this because I can prepare myself. I want my future to be organized. I want it all nned.¡±

    ¡°Ah, such a smart kid.¡± Mommented. ¡°But before doing that n of yours, you should sleep first. You will have more sleep and rice to eat before you can make those ns for your future.¡± natatawang aniya.

    After that night, my birthday came. My mother prepared a party for me and all of my ssmates, teachers and my rtives were there. My favorite foods such as spaghetti, pizza and even an eightyered cake were prepared. The theme of my birthday was also my favorite book series. Everything was perfect. But ¡­ something¡¯s insufficient.

    My Dad weren¡¯t there. Mommy told me that there was a problem with Daddy¡¯s business but I couldn¡¯t believe it. In my eight years of existence, he never attended any of my birthday or even greeted me a happy birthday. He always gives me a gift but it isn¡¯t enough for me. I want his presence. That¡¯s enough for me. I don¡¯t want those material things that he¡¯s given me.

    Maybe he really hated me. He told me once that I am not his son. He even hit me once. And maybe ¡­ That was true. I am not his son and I will never be his son in his eyes.

    Because of my disappointment, I left our house without even telling my mother where I will go. Me, myself, didn¡¯t even know too where I will go. I just keep running away from our house. I feel pained and disappointed again. I thought ¡­ I thought Dad will,e this time. But like the usual, he didn¡¯t.

    I stopped running when I felt my feet got numb. I was catching my breath when I ced both of my hands on my knees. My gaze was turned in the right part of the road. I saw a ck gate and that¡¯s when I realized that it was the yground that my Mom and I used to y on.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    I tried to step on my feet and when I seeded I ran for it. I know this yground will lessen my disappointment ¡­ my sadness.

    I went inside and noticed that it was muddy. The underneath of my shoes was coated with mud the moment I stepped inside the gate. I just heaved a sigh and continue entering the yground. My mom will surely scold at me againter.

    I was taken aback when I saw a little girl sitting on the swing. Her dress was white so the mud that was coating her dress was visible. My forehead creased. He looks like he¡¯s only my age but ¡­ why haven¡¯t I ever seen him here in our subdivision?

    Because of my curiosity, I walked towards her. She¡¯s moving the swing while bowing her head. She seemed not to mind her appearance right now. I also saw her white t shoes. It¡¯s also coated with mud. What ¡­

    ¡°Hey, muddy girl.¡± I tried to approach her in that way. Well, I don¡¯t know her name so I better call her in any other name I want.

    She lifted her head up and looked at me with her inquisitive face. My mouth opened. She was wearing a white head band and her face ¡­ She was like an angel. She looks beautiful.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit beside me?¡± she smiled at me that made her whiteplete teeth visible in my eyes.

    I unconsciously did what she said. I did sit on the swing that was next to her swing. She looked at me and smiled again. I am starting to feel weird about her. Why was she smiling?

    ¡°You looked happy.¡± Imented. Her smile grew wide. ¡°But you looked muddy at the same time.¡± I added.

    She pouted her lips. ¡°I slipped down on the muddy part of this ce so ¡­ I was covered with so much mud. But, I remembered my Mom saying that I should be d when I experience defeat or something like this. So ¡­ I am happy. ¡± she answered and smiled again.

    I winced. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too literal? You¡¯re weird.¡± I shook my head.

    ¡°Many said that, too, that I am weird ¡­¡± she pouted her pinkish lips again. ¡°But it¡¯s okay. At least, I¡¯m pretty.¡± she smirked and winked at me. I winced again, was she really a young girl?

    ¡°Who told you that you¡¯re pretty?¡± I asked. I am trying to tease her.

    ¡°Many people told me that I¡¯m pretty. I looked like a barbie doll also, ording to them.¡± she politely answered. ¡°How about you? Do you see me pretty?¡± she blinked her eyes beautifully.

    I gulped hard with that. Okay, I can¡¯t deny that she really looks pretty and that she really looks like a doll. But, it¡¯s too embarrassing to admit it so ¡­

 Chapter 121

    ¡°Why someone muddy like you be pretty? As far as I know, pretty girls were pretty. As in, there was no even dirt or ugliness attached in them. And, look at you. You exactly like the opposite ¡­¡± okay , that was a role of an actor.

    Her gaze was glued in me. But a minuteter, she smiled and spoke again. ¡°And your eyes tells me the opposite, too. I can see admiration in your eyes. Admit it, you see me pretty.¡± she said and crossed her arms and her legs like a boastful business woman.

    I sighed. ¡®tsk, think what you want to think but I really don¡¯t see you pretty.¡± I also crossed my arms and legs like her.

    ¡°By the way, my admirer.¡± my eyes widened when she called me like that. I was about to speak when she asked me. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°I just turned eight exactly this day. How about you? How old were you?¡± I said with no hesitations.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m seven. Happy birthday.¡± she greeted with a smile. ¡°And your name was ..?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Ivan. You were?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Rige.¡± she smiled again. ¡°Nice to meet you, Van.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Ivan and not just Van.¡± I corrected her. ¡°Nice meeting you too, Ri ¡­ Ah, whatever. Re?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Rige and not just Re, Vanvan.¡± she chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t like your name. I can call you Van even how many times I want.¡±

    ¡®then, I¡¯ll call you Re, too. I don¡¯t like your long name so I can call you Re even how many times I want, too.¡± I mimicked her.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you ¡­¡± she pouted her lips.

    ¡°You speak tagalog?¡± I will ask. I was speaking in english earlier because I thought she doesn¡¯t speak tagalog.

    ¡°Obviously, isn¡¯t it?¡± she rolled her eyes. ¡°All I know was that I¡¯m Filipino so I can really speak Tagalog ¡­¡± her forehead creased because of curiosity. Okay, she¡¯s too cute.

    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know, so I used English as thenguage.¡± I chuckled a bit. ¡®tell me more about yourself. Use tagalog, okay?¡±

    We talked, weugh and we also made ourselves entertained with each other¡¯spany. That muddy girl was fun to be with. She erases the pain and sadness here in my heart whenever she makes meugh. And also, she always talks about God. We werepatible with each other. We became best friends.

    Once, my mother and her mother met. We invited both our Mommies because we wanted to eat ice cream in a shop. Even our mothers became asfortable with each other as we were. They even said once that we should get married in the future, which was onlyughed by Rige. She said that she was too young for that. While me? I remained silent because I know to myself that ¡­ that¡¯s what I want, too. I want her to be my wife.

    Our fathers also met. At first, they were notfortable with each other and the reason was ¡­ they were rivals in business. But as what I expected, they also became friends at the end. I don¡¯t know how many prayers I prayed for them to be friends but it was all worth it.

    For almost two years, our families became close. My daddy has hardly been kind to me either. From time to time we go on vacation, with her family of course. That was the most happy moments of my life. I also found out that she likes the waters. That was when we were in a beach. She told me that the waters calm her.

    ¡°What if I leave you, Vanvan?¡± she asked out of nowhere. We were now here in the yground and as usual, we¡¯re sitting here on the swing.

    My forehead creased. ¡°What? were you nning to leave?¡± I felt a sudden sadness.

    After facing her front, she changed her gaze and looked at me. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question and you answered me with a question. It¡¯s really hard to talk to you anytime. You¡¯re already ten.¡± she shook her head.

    ¡°And you¡¯re already nine.¡± I willment. ¡°But, seriously, you¡¯re leaving?¡±

    He nodded slowly. ¡°Yup. My grandmother was sick and my Mom told me that we need to take care of her. No one in her family wants to take care of her so ¡­ My mom insisted that we were the one who will take care of grandma . So ¡­ We¡¯re going to live somewhere. Somewhere far away from here ¡­ ¡°he replied.

    I couldn¡¯t answer that. For years, I¡¯ve always been with her. She even promised me that we will graduate together. But now ¡­ She¡¯s leaving?

    ¡°When will youe back?¡± I asked her that and I want a true and immediate answer. I want to know how long I will wait for her.

    She shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know ¡­¡± her face saddened. ¡°I even don¡¯t know where we will live. But, in case that I will nevere back anymore ¡­¡± she looked at me intently. ¡°Will you still find me?¡±

    My lips parted. So, there¡¯s a chance that she won¡¯te back anymore? ¡°Of course. You were my best friend. I always want to be with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a best friend for you, huh? I¡¯m quite disappointed ¡­¡± she pouted her lips. ¡°I am finally admitting it, you were my crush. I like you, Vanvan.¡± she smiled at me while I did only but to stare at her.

    Unexpectedly, she ran away from me. She¡¯s teasing me with her smile while running still. I closed my eyes tight and heaved a sigh. After she confessed her feelings, she just ran away. Great.

    I bit my lower lip to stopped myself from smiling. I like her, too. The feeling was just mutual.

    We¡¯ve been together for three days and after that, she already left. We just bid ourst goodbye with each other and then, nothing. Her mother called her and told her that they needed to depart early. I still remember herst words at me that time.

    ¡°Promise me, Van. After fifteen years, you will marry me. I want to be with you for the rest of my life and I know you want it, too. See you soon and ¡­ goodbye.¡±

    After she left, the previous cycle of my life came back. I did nothing but to study hard, eat my breakfast, lunch and dinner, and sleep early for me to go to school early. I want myself to be the top. I want my dad to be at least feel proud at me.

    My graduation came and as many people expected, I am the valedictorian. Many people felt delighted because of that, especially, my rtives and my mother. But dad, he didn¡¯t even greet me or even went on my graduation. He¡¯s too busy with his work. Well, I¡¯m used to it, though. That¡¯s what happens as always.

    I got many achievements and medals. My mom was so proud at me that she was crying all the time. I also got many gifts from my teachers, my friends and from my rtives. My mom gave me a watch while dad ¡­ he bought me a new iPad. But unfortunately, he was not the one who gave it to me. He ordered one of our maids to gave it to me. It¡¯s fine, though. At least he gave me a gift.

    For two years that Rige didn¡¯te back anymore, I started to save money. I need to find her because craziness will ovee my whole-being if I won¡¯t find her. And luckily, I did find her. After those long years of finding her, I seded. She was in Bcan. She was already in her third year in high school. I was a year ahead on her.

    Without any hesitations, I went to Bcan, also, with my mother¡¯s consent. I always tell her where I am going so I did. My dad didn¡¯t mind what I did at all so I left Man for Bcan.

    I entered the school that she was studying onto. At first, I was making myself isted from everyone. I mean, I didn¡¯t want crowded schools before. There were too many students in that school. I just don¡¯t like the crowd. As simple as that.

    Until one day, I was pushed to join the ser team. One of our school¡¯s ser yer saw me ying ser alone in the field and he rmended me to their coach. After showing them what I know about ser, they quickly epted me. Yes, that quick.

    I met our captain, Seymour, and his friends, Xyleus and Creed. They were better than average. I mean, they were good at me. We became close, but Seymour¡¯s more closer to me. He said that I am his ideal friend so he chose to befriend me.

    Seymour was a good friend. Many admires him for being a great ser yer, an achiever, and a good person. He¡¯s good to everyone. He¡¯s too good to be true, actually.

    But suddenly, my world changed. I was happy going out with my new friends. I almost forgot Rige but ¡­ I saw him hugging with Seymour. They talk,ugh and hug each other just like how we were six years ago.

    Damn, that was so painful. I tried talking to Seymour about her and he answered me with a beautiful smile. He told me that he was in love with Rige and that they be friends when he was just ten years old. He also told me that ¡­ He liked her the moment his eyes saw her.

    I felt a pang of pain in my chest that time. My best friend also loves the girl I love. I ¡­ I didn¡¯t know what to do. My n was to approach Rige when we already graduated on high school but all of that was vanished just like a bubble. I can¡¯t do that anymore. I didn¡¯t want to hurt my closest friend.

    And even if it means giving up my love for Rige, I still did that. Seymour had a big part in my life. He befriended me despite my ws in life. He epted me even if I became his rival in everything. He was a good friend that I can¡¯t even say something bad about him.

    ¡°You really like her, huh?¡± I asked him one time. We were in a middle of our water break after our ser practice.

    He smirked and nodded. ¡°Yup. But, scratch it, bro. I don¡¯t just ¡®like¡¯ her. I ¡®love¡¯ her.¡± he answered, emphasizing some words.

    I tilted my head and my jaw unconsciously clenched. ¡°Why her, bro? Why not other girls?¡± I noticed how my tone changed. Shit, control yourself, Ivan!

    His forehead creased. ¡°Wait, why were you asking me like that, bro?¡± heughed like a very nervous man.

 Chapter 122

    My teeth gritted secretly. I don¡¯t know why I felt a sudden madness. ¡°Nothing. I just want to know why you loved Rige despite of those hot girls that liked you. I mean, that were far better than her.¡± I said. Oh damn yes, I lied. No girl was better than Rige. No one.

    ¡°Oh, damn.¡± heughed with no humor. ¡°You¡¯re up to something, bro. Tell me, were you interested with her?¡± his voice became dangerous.

    My gaze was stayed in him. I can¡¯t utter even a single word because ¡­ I¡¯m fucking guilty. And I can¡¯t say ¡°yes¡± to his question because I know that ¡­ that simple word can ruin us. It can ruin our friendship.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested with her, Seym. She¡¯s ¡­ She¡¯s all yours.¡± I gulped hard after I said that. Lie all you can, Ivan. Keep setting aside your mother¡¯s errand.

    He looked at me for a minute. Damn, I was a bit scared because he stared at me like I did a bullshit crime on him.

    He smirked afterwards. I heaved a sigh. Curse this best friend of mine for making me nervous as hell.

    ¡®that was a good answer, bro. I was just kidding earlier. I know you won¡¯t be able to beat me. You know, our bro code. There¡¯s no rivalry between a woman who likes you.¡± he patted my shoulder.

    Fuck, I¡¯m sorry, Seym. I¡¯m fucking sorry. I lied to you. I lied to you when I said that I¡¯m not interested with Rige because that truth was ¡­ I¡¯m not just interested with her. I love her, too, just like you.

    Our graduation came and all I could do was to stare at Rige from afar. I tried diverting my attention with other girls and luckily, I did. I had a girlfriend named Lara, but I prefer calling her in her real name which was ¡°Larisse¡±. I met her in a cooking contest and I saw how great was she when ites on cooking. Seriously, I admire those girls who know how to cook.

    I know I like Larisse but I still love Rige. I am an asshole, I know that. But, I¡¯m trying. I¡¯m trying to love Larisse. And I hope, I can love her fully now because I just can¡¯t bear the pain anymore. I can¡¯t bear seeing the woman I love happy with someone else.

    Seymour started his speech while my eyes were all on him. He was our ss valedictorian, obviously. Our adviser told me that it should have been me but ¡­ our school doesn¡¯t allow such people to be a valedictorian. So here, I am the salutatorian. But, it¡¯s okay. At least, I graduated with honors. And I also knew that Seymour dreamed to be the highest

    My mother came and as usual, my father didn¡¯t. It was weird because I didn¡¯t feel anything about that. Perhaps, I was really just used to it so I didn¡¯t bother anymore.

    I smiled secretly when I saw Rige hugged her mother. The graduation ceremony already ended. All of the graduated students were too happy. Maybe because their nonstop making of reports and assignments were already done. Maybe they thought that what they did was all worth it.

    While me, I can¡¯t be happy. I graduated, yes. But still, I feel iplete. I never had the chance to approach Rige and told her that this was me, her childhood friend that she wants to marry.

    Tsk, looks like, going here in Bcan was just worthless. I didn¡¯t do what I was supposed to do. Everything was ruined. Everything was nonsense.

    Present Time ¡­

    FINALE (Part 2)

    Ivan¡¯s POV

    FINALE (Part 1)

    Ivan¡¯s POV

    ¡°You just need to rest now, Sir Ivan. You¡¯re now stable. What happened to you was a miracle.¡± told me the doctor who looked at me earlier. I had just finished eating and drinking so only now did he talk to us.

    I didn¡¯t say a word and just looked at Rige who was sitting on her head now. She¡¯s holding my hand tightly while listening seriously to the doctor. I bit my lower lip to hide my smile. She¡¯s still gorgeous even if she increased weight because of her pregnancy. And also, seeing her pregnant with my child makes her more beautiful in my eyes.

    ¡°When can he go home, doc?¡± he asked the doctor and looked at me for a moment before looking at the doctor again.

    The doctor smiled a bit. ¡°He can go home once his strength was back. He needs to stay here in the hospital first so we can make sure no moreplications happen to him. But all in all, Mr. De Leon was fine.¡± answer it.

    Rige closed her eyes tight. ¡®thanks God ¡­¡± I heard her whispered. He opened his eyes and looked at me. She smiled at me. ¡°Heard that, Ivan? You¡¯re okay.¡± heughed softly and kissed my forehead. She looks so happy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you first, Mr. and Mrs. De Leon. Just call me when something bad happens. I¡¯m just one call away.¡± Rige and I turned to the doctor at the same time as he spoke. He looks familiar. I think, he was Creed¡¯s cousin.

    Rige nodded and smiled broadly. ¡®thank you very much, doc. I don¡¯t know how I can thank you. You were the reason why Ivan woke up. You did everything just to save him.¡± he would be grateful.

    The doctor grinned and waved his one hand in the air.

    ¡°Nah, don¡¯t mention it, Mrs. De Leon. It¡¯s my job to save my patients. Besides, Mr. De Leon was a fighter. He helped himself to wake him up. Though, I still believe that it¡¯s

    a miracle, I also believe that your husband was a strong man. ¡±

    the doctor turned to me and nodded at me.

    I just smiled a bit and looked at Rige again.

    ¡®thank you so much, doc. I hope I can help you someday, too.¡±

    my wife said.

    ¡°No need, Mrs. De Leon. No need.¡±

    the doctor nodded.

    ¡°By the way, I still have a patient to supervise. I have to go. I¡¯m hoping for your good condition, Mr. De Leon.¡±

    the doctor greeted us again before he left the room where we were staying.

    I heaved a sigh before wrapping my arms around Rige¡¯s waist.

    She looked at me with a curious look but she quickly smiled after.

    His hand reached my hair and gently caressed it.

    Damn, I love it when she does that.

    Her slender fingers that touch my hair feels so perfect.

    I caressed his stomach.

    Only now can I do it so I¡±m taking advantage of this time.

    This was the first time in thirteen.

    Though painful I did that. I needed to protect her from everything that might harm her. I can¡¯t stand when I lose him. I love her so much that I can sacrifice our own hapiness together. I also didn¡¯t like what happened then. I was just stuck in a situation we had before that I didn¡¯t expect to happen.

    ¡°You wereatose for five months ¡­¡± she said out of nowhere. ¡°How was your feeling? were you okay? were you still hungry or thirsty?¡± he asked and also barely lost his smile.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    I just smiled and shook my head. This girl doesn¡¯t know her damn effect on me. I feel like I am the happiest man in the world because despite everything that has happened we were still together with the person I love. After several years of struggling just to save him, I did not expect this to happen. I am now free to express what I feel for her. I am now free to do those things that will prove the intensity of my love for her.

    Fuck, it¡¯s gay but I want to cry right now. I want to jump for joy because finally, I can¡¯t hurt him anymore. I will never let him get hurt again because of me. Because Tangina, every time he hurts I feel twice as much pain. I swear to God, I won¡¯t make her cry because of pain again but instead, I will make her cry because of happiness.

 Chapter 123

    ¡°Cat got your tongue, eh?¡± heughed softly and jokingly pped me. ¡°You haven¡¯t spoken there before. What were you, you¡¯re making me nervous ¡­¡± she pouted her lips.

    A smirk was formed on my lips. I forced myself to lift and kissed her lips. It was only a smack but she kissed me, too. Damn, I can¡¯t resist her so I responded. I missed these soft and pinkish lips that was now touching mine.

    We both gasped as our lips parted. He smiled at me again and pinched my nose lightly. Iughed softly there. I was the one who¡¯s pinching her nose before but now ¡­N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°Looks like I don¡¯t have to be nervous anymore. You¡¯re kissing me ¡­¡± he shook his head.

    I raised our hand to hold and I kissed the back of his palm. I saw her restrained herself from smiling. Oh, gorgeous, don¡¯t stop your smile!

    ¡°You were the one who kissed me, Rige. What I did was just a smack but you ¡­ You kissed me.¡± hell yeah, I can speak well. I hate it when a lump clogs my throat.

    His face wrinkled. ¡°Smack was also a kiss, you perv.¡± he made no promises while shaking.

    None of my own left my lip. Damn, she always calls me a ¡°perv¡±!

    ¡°Why were you keep on calling me a perv?¡± I can¡¯t help but to ask that.

    He raised one eyebrow and pointed at his chubby belly with his index finger. ¡®this was the proof that you were a perv, Ivan. So, why were you still wondering why I call you a perv?¡± furrowed his forehead. She also tried to remove her hold from my hand but I stopped her from doing it.

    I can¡¯t help myself but tough. She really was something. She¡±s still really the Rige I met when I was a kid. She¡¯s far different from those girls that I flirted with. There was no one like him for me.

    ¡°And now you¡¯reughing? God, Ivan!¡± I noticed he was starting to get bored so I stoppedughing. Shit, I forgot about her mood swings! ¡°Do you know how hard it was to give birth? I was about to die because of the pain of almost the whole part of my body but ¡­ I insisted because I had to take your children out! And then, you¡¯re justughing at a pregnant woman like me? ¡± her tears started to fall. What the? What have you done, Ivan ?!

    I woke up out of nowhere. The body ache I had been feeling before suddenly disappeared. Rige stood up and looked at me while still crying.

    ¡°Shit, don¡¯t cry! That¡¯s not what I meant, Rige ¡­¡± I promised shaking. If I can just stand up I will. The case still has those attached to me so I can¡¯t stand yet.

    ¡°No!¡± she wiped away her tears. ¡°You¡¯reughing at my pregnancy! Damn you! You just woke up but you¡¯re making fun of me! I hope-!¡±

    I interrupted what he was saying. My mouth tightened. ¡°Hopefully what?¡± my voice lost emotion. ¡°I wish I had just died and not woken up, right?¡± I smiled bitterly when I asked him that.

    He seemed surprised at what I said. I hate it when she¡¯s shouting at me. I think he gets mad at me when he yells at me and I don¡¯t want that. All I want was love was the only thing he feels for me.

    ¡®that¡¯s not what I meant ¡­¡± she was starting to cry. He came up to me again and sat on my head. ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t control myself. You know, I¡¯m very sensitive because of my pregnancy.¡±

    I didn¡¯t look at him and just took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I understand.¡± I noticed the coldness of my voice. Maybe I¡±m just not used to him being like this. Back then when she was pregnant I was not by her side during those times. Now I regret what I did.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not okay.¡± he touched one of my cheeks and presented my face to his. ¡°I love you, okay? And, I¡¯m sorry. I promise, it won¡¯t happen again. I just can¡¯t really control my emotions sometimes.¡± she stared deeply into my eyes.

    I smiled because he said so. ¡°Your¡± I love you ¡°was enough, hon. Don¡¯t say sorry. I¡¯m not just used to you being like that. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ready myself next time.¡± I softened my tone. ¡°And, I love you too, Rige. I always will.¡±

    ¡°Wait, did I hear it right?¡± he raised one of his eyebrows. ¡°Next time? You¡¯re nning to impregnate me again?¡± his face was shocked.

    I smiled andughed. ¡°You got what I said right away ¡­¡± Iughed and bit my lower lip afterwards.

    ¡°Holy ¡­¡± he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re really in aa because of what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    I didn¡¯t speak anymore and hugged him around the waist. I leaned my chin on his shoulder and whispered in his ear. ¡°I love you so much. Nothing will change there, okay?¡± after I said that I kissed him on the cheek.

    ¡°I know that already, Ivan ¡­¡± he smiled at me. ¡°And, I love you so much, too ¡­¡± she pulled me closer to her and kissed my lips fully.

    Ivan¡¯s POV

    ¡°Condolences, bro.¡± I patted Seymour¡¯s shoulder as I sat beside him. He offered me the chair that was next to him so I did what he wants.

    He tilted his head to look at me. A sad smile was formed into his lips. I understand him. I know how painful it was to lost a father. Though, my father was still alive, I felt like I lost him and that I have no father at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s too early, Ivan. He left us this early ¡­¡± he muttered. Tears were pooled in his eyes but he managed to stop those from falling.

    I heaved a sigh and patted his shoulder again. ¡®this was life, bro. If it¡¯s your time, then it was really your time. You can¡¯t do anything about it anymore.¡± I almost whispered that. Everytime that I was thinking about that death thing, I¡¯d always end up feeling scared. I know that no one can live forever but, it¡¯s still feels frightening.

    The thought that life was very short feels so scary. I don¡¯t want my dreams to turn into ashes just because my life already ended. Death was thest thing that I could ever experience. I don¡¯t want my life to end yet. My mother ¡­ she needs me. She needs a son that will take care of her when she can¡¯t do hard things anymore. I will give her back those things that she have done for me.

    Many people were here for me. Though, it¡¯s not even obvious, I know they were here for me. My friends, my rtives and especially, my Mom. How can I show them my gratitude if I will die?

    But like what I¡¯ve said, death was unpredictable. I don¡¯t want to die but God was the one who holds my life. And once he released his hold on it, I can¡¯t do anything for that anymore. Perhaps, I will just ept it. I know that he already gave me enough time to discover the world. But still, I don¡¯t want to die yet.

    ¡°Ourpany was in a middle of downfall right now, bro. And Kuya Dave, he doesn¡¯t want to rule thepany ¡­¡± Seymour brushed her fingers through his hair. ¡°Damn, I know what will happen. Soon enough, ourpany will experience bankruptcy ¡­¡± he said with frustration in his voice.

    I sighed and closed my eyes tight. I want to help him but I didn¡¯t know what to do. I don¡¯t want business. I never do. He was the only one who¡¯s interested on it. My father also forces me to handle one of our businesses once I graduate but I really can¡¯t. I love cooking. That was my passion.

    I opened my eyes and looked at Seymour again. His tears were now flowing like a waterfall while his gaze was glued in his father¡¯s coffin. I just kept myself patting his shoulder. I know, he will be able to ovee this. Seymour was an intelligent and a strategic person. He¡¯s also diligent.

    ¡°Seym, strengthen yourself. You were now your family¡¯s householder. They will hold on you, bro. Just keep fighting and trust God ¡­¡± I uttered. He changed his gaze and looked at me.

    He cockily looked at me. ¡®trust God? Really Ivan?¡± heughed with no humor after he said that. ¡°How can I trust him when he did nothing but to pester and ruin my life? At first, he did let me to be kidnapped when I was a child. Second, he almost took my Mom from us and now, for the third time , he took my very own strength, which was my father. Tell me, how can I trust him? ¡± he asked with full of resentment.

    ¡°Seym, He just did that because of a reason. And even if we can¡¯t find out what that reason was, you still need to trust Him.¡± my forehead slightly creased. It was my first time to encounter a person who was questioning God¡¯s capabilities. ¡°You still have your mother, your older brother and your younger sister. Just make them your priority and ask for strength to God. He will hear you, Seym.¡±

    ¡°Bro, I ¡­ I don¡¯t know anymore.¡± he shook his head and ced both of his hands on his face.

    ¡°When you don¡¯t know what to do anymore, just pray, Seymour. Like what I¡¯ve said, he will hear you. He will soothe your mind and heart. He will take you away from suffering. Just wait, bro. Just wait ¡­ ¡°I said with full of confidence. Me? I still trust God and pray to him even if sometimes, I feel like he doesn¡¯t hear me at all. But still, he was the God. I want to offer myself to him.

    A few minutester, I felt my phone vibrated inside my pocket. I excused myself at Seymour and walked away from him. I did get my phone from my jeans¡¯ pocket and looked at its screen. I sighed harshly and answered the phone call. It was from my Dad.

    ¡°What now?¡± I was like an indisposed man when I asked him that.

    ¡°You need toe here at home, Ivan. Your mother was near on getting raped and yet you were just rambling yourself somewhere?¡± His voice was calm but he was not able to hide the annoyance on it.

    I almost dropped my phone on the ground. My heart also started to pound with an abnormal rhythm. With my eyes widened, I forced myself to speak up even though a sudden weakness covered up my whole senses.

    ¡°What?¡± my breathing hitched. ¡°How did that happen?¡± fuck, curse that creature who attempted to rape my Mom.

    ¡°She was alone in the office because you weren¡¯t there. You always help her on her work and now, you weren¡¯t there? Tell me, Ivan, does your mother doesn¡¯t have any importance to you now?¡± his voice became sarcastic.

    I gritted my teeth. How dare him form a judgment like that! He didn¡¯t know how much I love and treasure my mother!

    ¡°And now, you¡¯re acting like a concerned husband, Dad? Shame on you.¡± I ironically told him. ¡°Don¡¯t act as if you¡¯re worried on mom because the truth was, you don¡¯t really care about her. You were just scared to lose her because you don¡¯t want to grow old without anyone else on your side. ¡± I rolled my eyes upwards. I felt a sudden eagerness to punch Dad in the face.

 Chapter 124

    ¡°You disrespectful kid!¡± he shouted. But heck, I don¡¯t care anymore. He was the one who started this. ¡°Know your ce, Ivan. You know that you were just only adopted by us. After all those things that I gave you, you will just talk to me like that?¡± he seemed so angry.

    My right hand was formed into a ball of fist. My jaw also clenched. Yes, I¡¯m adopted. But, who cares? At least, my mother loves me.

    ¡°I know that already, Dad. You don¡¯t have to remind me.¡± I heavily sighed. He doesn¡¯t need to rub it on my face.

    I heard him faked a cough. ¡°Go home now. Your mom was looking for you.¡± I heard a loud beep from my phone. It only means that my dad ended our call.

    I exhaled again. Iposed myself before walking towards Seymour. I didn¡¯t want to leave him yet but mom needs me now. Maybe if I had gone to him first beforeing here to Tito¡¯s hill that might not have happened to him.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Bro, I¡¯m sorry but I need to go. My mom needs me.¡± I said to Seym as soon as I got close to him.

    He looked up at me. He stood himself up. ¡°What happened to Tita? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you.¡±

    I immediately shook my head. I don¡¯t want him to leave his father just because he will deliver me. ¡°No need, bro. I brought my car with me. I can drive.¡± I said and took my car key from my pocket. I even showed it to him.

    His forehead furrowed. ¡°You¡¯re underage, Ivan. Why do you have a car right away?¡± he asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re underage, too, Seym but you have a car. So do I, I already have it. Dad gave it to me.¡± My dad was really gant when ites on giving gifts. I am just seventeen and yet, he already gave me a car.

    Seymour sighed deeply. I know he¡¯s very tired right now so I don¡¯t want to add to what he¡¯s taking care of. ¡°Can you drive? It¡¯s gettingte. If you want, I¡¯ll order one of our drivers to drive you.¡± he still insisted.

    I smiled. ¡®that¡¯s gay, bro. Besides, I¡¯m not a woman. I can handle myself. You, rest. I know you¡¯re tired. I¡¯lle here again tomorrow.¡±

    Seymour finally agreed. I drove home with my new car. I still feel enjoyed driving this new car. I already knew how to drive cars when I was in my third year of high school but my dad¡¯s car couldn¡¯t buy me. And now that I¡¯m graduate, he just bought me.

    Our house was quiet when I arrived in there. When I went inside, no housemates appeared before me. I took a deep breath and shook. It only means that my dad was furious earlier. But, because of what? Because mom was nearly raped? That¡¯s impossible.

    I climbed the stairs and went straight to my parents ¡°room. I didn¡¯t waste my time just to knock. I quickly opened the door and I saw my mom sitting on a couch while crying. But what made me surprise was that.. dadforts her. He also looked concerned for mom.

    I just snorted at myself quietly. Maybe it was just my father¡¯s hoax. He never cared for mom. He never cared for us.

    ¡°Mom.¡± I grabbed their attention and walked closer to them. I saw mom immediately walk away from dad and then he stood up. She ran towards me and hugged me tight.

    ¡°Ivan, my baby boy. You¡¯re here ¡­¡± he sobbed and whispered to me.

    ¡°Shh ¡­ Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t there to protect you.¡± I touched her back and started tofort her.

    After mom cried we sat on the couch. She¡¯s still crying but you¡¯re not as bad as before. Fuck, my mom looked scared. If I really saw the one who did that to him I might kill that animal.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to lock up that Galvin animal, Jane. Why were you letting that into your office?¡± dad said out of nowhere.

    ¡°I ¡­ I trusted him, Ivo. He¡¯s been a good friend to me. I didn¡¯t know ¡­ that he could do that thing to me.¡± almost whispering mom¡¯s promise.

    ¡®that¡¯s the problem with you. You trust who you were too much.¡± Dad¡¯s mouth tightened and he turned his gaze to me. Bend down and sigh. I know he will also me me. ¡°And you, Ivan. Which continent were you going to and you didn¡¯t even go with your mommy to her office?¡± I was quite surprised because he didn¡¯t raise his voice on me. There was only a mixture of coldness in his voice.

    I looked up. ¡°I came to my best friend, Seymour. His dad was already buried so I apanied him there.¡± I have no appetite for answers.

    Dad frowned for a moment. ¡°Oh, his father died, right? Because of Ricardo?¡± he asked.

    I sighed in shock. ¡°What?¡± I asked in shock. Tito Ricardo was Rige¡¯s father!

    Dad smirked with no humor. ¡°You¡¯re not updated because you don¡¯t want to go with me for business. Ricardo Crisostomo has rumored to have betrayed Santi Alcantara. So you, don¡¯t ever n to approach his son, Ivan. I know you like his daughter. ¡±

    ¡®tito Rick can¡¯t do that.¡± I said again.

    ¡°I thought so, too, Ivan. Rick has been a good friend to me and he never did something offensive on me. But now there¡¯s talk of him stealing from Alcantara holdings. He¡¯s cunning.¡± dad stated. ¡®that¡¯s why, I¡¯m nning to pull out my shares on hispany. I¡¯m also backing down from our agreement to marry you and Rige. I don¡¯t want him to deface our family name. I can¡¯t allow us to be involved in stupidity. he. ¡±

    My mouth parted. Nothing else entered my mind but what dad said they nned to marry Rige and me. But now he was retreating. Why so? It seems like the speed of events.

    It¡¯s been two months since Seymour¡¯s dad died. He¡¯s now leaving. He was going to America to continue his education there and for theirpany to be well. His brother still didn¡¯t want to handle theirpany so he had no choice but to take his brother¡¯s ce.

    ¡°Call us when you¡¯re having a hard time there, Seym. We¡¯re just one call away.¡± smiling Creed said and even gestured like a phone with his hand. I spontaneously smiled there.

    Seymour tapped Creed¡¯s shoulder. ¡®thank you, bro. I hope you don¡¯t forget me.¡± he smiled sadly.

    ¡®that¡¯s gay, Seym.¡± Xyleus¡¯s emotionless promise. Damn, he was always like this. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t forget you. You were the one who made our squad. You were our best friend.¡±

    ¡®thank you, Xy. But please, don¡¯t always be expressionless.¡± Seymughed weakly. He turned to me and smiled at me. ¡®take care of my girl, bro. I¡¯ll only rely on you because I don¡¯t trust these two. It¡¯s just that these two were ready to beat me.¡± he joked.

    I smirked but I know it was a fake one. I was quite uneasy because he addressed her as his girl. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, bro. I¡¯m not like these two. I¡¯ll watch over her whenever my time was free. I will make sure that she¡¯ll be safe. But, in return, you will promise that you will be safe , too. ¡±

    ¡°Woah, were you gay, Ivan? You¡¯re too, concerned with Seym. Did you type him?¡± Creed suddenly groaned so I stared at him. He immediately raised both his hands as a sign of surrender. Tss, fucker.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be safe, Ivan.¡± Seym looked at his watch. ¡°I have to go. My flight wasing up. Be careful here too. I¡¯ll go home next year, promise.¡±

    After that, he already left. I am left alone again. My best friend was now away.

    In my first year in college, I decided to take a business course. My dad was quite delighted that time but he jus didn¡¯t make it obvious. Sometimes I think that maybe he was really my child because we have the same habits but every time I remember those times when he almost pped my face that I was adopted I lose the thought of that. I was just adopted. End of the story.

    My first choice was to take a course of Culinary Arts but I changed my mind. Rige and I had the same school. I found out that the Culinary building and her Fashion designing course were only close to each other so I didn¡¯t go to the course I wanted. I don¡¯t want to see him anymore. I might love him even more and I might just find it harder to forget him.

    All the more, I somehow thought that I was really destined to be in the field of business. I am a De Leon, not in blood but in papers. I still need to inherit our business, whether I like it or not. I don¡¯t want the businesses that dad founded and grew to go to my cousins.

    At the first semester, I was a little bit bored. I mean, I¡¯m not really interested with business. But, one day, I just woke up and told myself that I need to study hard because I can use it on our business someday. And the result of studying hard, I was one of the dean¡¯s lister. My mom was very proud of me while dad, I think he was, too. He gave me a new car. A sports car this time.

    While Larisse, she¡¯s still my girlfriend. The course he took was ountancy. That¡¯s weird because he didn¡¯t take a course on painting. All I know was that he likes to paint but it¡¯s also surprising that I haven¡¯t seen him paint yet.

    ¡°Happy birthday, Ivan!¡± greetings from some of my acquaintances. I¡¯m sitting here now on a couch here in a bar. After my formal birthday celebration earlier at a hotel, I invited my close acquaintances to have a drink.

    ¡®thank you!¡± I shouted back and mocked them.

    I drank vodka and leaned back in my seat. The loud music makes me want to join the people dance on the dance floor. But I can¡¯t do that because my back hurts a bit. I just finished doing my thesis report for defense in one day. I was always bent over so my back hurt.

    I¡¯ve been drinking a lot but I¡¯ve only been drinking now so I¡¯m trying. My gaze shifted to Xyleus and Creed who were now both with the charm of some kind of woman. I grinned and shook. Why did I let them be with me here at the table?

    Eventually they stopped their nonsense. They just drove the women off theirps. You idiots, can¡¯t be satisfied with one woman. They already have girlfriends e.

    ¡°Look, bro. It¡¯s Rige.¡± Creed grinned angrily at me and pointed something out.

 Chapter 125

    I looked at him because I saw Xyleus frown. Xyleus and I were closer to each other but he doesn¡¯t know how I feel for Rige. I¡¯m afraid Seymour might find out. But one day Creed broke up with me. It¡¯s really good and he knows how to keep quiet.

    Next I looked at what Creed taught. My lips parted when I saw that Rige. He was talking to some of his friends while drinking.

    I almost blushed when I saw what he was wearing. I can see his waist in his t-shirt- or was it really a t-shirt because it looks like it¡¯s covered in fabric. His shorts were also short. Shit, the whiteness and beauty of herplexion was so obvious.

    Creed moved next to me and whispered to me. ¡°I invited her here, bro. Go, talk to me. It¡¯s your birthday today. Give that as a gift to yourself.¡± aniya.

    I turned to Creed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to beat Seymour, Creed.¡± I shook and bowed. Damn, my heart beats with an abnormal rhythm again.

    ¡°Stupid. You can just talk. You can¡¯t argue with Seymour. You can just talk, stupid.¡± he whispered again.

    ¡®tangina, don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± I moved away from him a little because I was a little disgusted. I sipped the wine again and looked at Rige. She¡¯s nowughing with her friends. Shit, how can she manage to be that beautiful?

    But my gaze was cut off when he turned his back on me as well. I immediately averted my gaze but I still caught his smile. Damn, why did he smile? was heughing at me?

    I looked at him again and saw that he was talking to his friends again. One of his friends looked at me and suddenly pulled him by the arm. My forehead furrowed. Where would that woman take him?

    I was so shocked when they turned in our direction. I swallowed and suddenly bowed. Damn. As I bent down I could still see them. Rige does not want to continue walking while her friend was forcing her. Itughed and and forced him toe to us.

    ¡°Hi, boys!¡± I heard the woman say so I looked up.

    ¡°Hannah? Here you were.¡± said Creed. I think he¡¯s your ex.

    ¡°Obviously, C.¡± the woman blinked and turned to me. ¡°By the way, hello! I¡¯m Hannah. Happy birthday, Ivan.¡± she gave me a sweet smile.

    I nodded and sparingly smiled. ¡®thank you.¡± I thank you. I looked at Rige and saw that both her cheeks were red. Wait, was she drunk?

    ¡°And, this was Rige, my friend. She¡¯s also here to greet you.¡± said Hannah.

    ¡°What? Han.¡± shocked Rige said. She looked at me and bowed her head after. Damn, she¡¯s really beautiful.

    ¡°What were you, E. Say hello to the birthday boy. We wouldn¡¯t have anything to drink today if it wasn¡¯t for him.¡± Hannah snorted.

    Rige seemed even morepelled when she looked at me. I think his face was even redder now. ¡°Happy birthday.¡± he almost whispered his promise but enough for me to hear.

    I swallowed and grinned. Fuck, I¡¯m so happy right now. ¡®thank you.¡± I smiled at him.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you join us here? There were only three of us here at this table.¡± I suddenly asked. I saw the shock of the two women in front of us and even I was also surprised at what I said. Damn it, Ivan. What were you talking about?

    ¡°Sure thing, birthday boy!¡±

    And they did sit on a couch here at our table. I¡¯m just a little disgusted. Why was he drinking? I know him. But ¡­ anyway, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years so he probably changed ¡­ a little.

    ¡°You know, E, don¡¯t understand your family issue anymore. You¡¯re here to enjoy so chill first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also confused. I don¡¯t know about our problem because they don¡¯t tell me. And you also don¡¯t want to tell me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, E. Tita asked us. And besides, it¡¯s for you too. It¡¯s better when you don¡¯t know so you¡¯re safe.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡®tsk. What¡¯s that. I don¡¯t have a cellphone, I¡¯m not allowed to watch TV and even more so I can¡¯t go out. I even beat the high school student who was grounded by his parents.¡±

    ¡°But you escaped. Just, you don¡¯t know. Period.¡±

    I could hear Rige whispering. So ¡­ he really doesn¡¯t know? I personally knew what was going on in his family. Evidence was slowly emerging that Tito Rick did steal from Seymour¡¯spany. The Chrysostoms were in turmoil now and maybe, as Rige¡±s youngest child they were just protecting it.

    Speaking of Seymour ¡­ we have no connection with him. Creed hasn¡¯t called us in two months. We were already worried about him e. We n to visit him in America in a month.

    ¡°It¡¯s your weight, Han. Take it easy and maybe that¡¯s how you can. Why were you getting drunk?¡± Creedins that he was now leading the very drunk Hannah.

    I shook my head and heaved a sigh. Rige was my guide now because even she was very drunk. I was thinking earlier if I will send her home? It¡¯s embarrassing because and maybe what else his parents say. I am a man and she was a woman so of course they will think differently.

    So now, I have decided to stay in the condo with Creed first. I will sleep there too so I can take care of him.

    Earlier while we were drinking I noticed his disdain for us. We talked, but only a little. More about school. But I was the one who opened the conversation between the two of us. Because Creed was right, while it¡¯s my birthday I also need to give myself a gift.

    When we got to the parking lot I immediately put him in my car. I sat him neatly in the front seat. He was close now and seems to be sound asleep. I also suddenly noticed what he was wearing so I winced. What I don¡¯t like at all were those women who wear clothes that were supposed to be too short.

    I took off my coat and made it look like a nket on his body. It¡¯s cold now and I¡¯m not used to my car¡¯s air conditioning not being on. He may even get cold and get sick.

    I closed the front seat door when I finished covering him. I turned around and got in the driver¡¯s seat. I turned the engine on and started driving. If only Rige hadn¡¯t been drunk I might have taken her to their house.

    I led him again when we reached the tower of Creed¡¯s condo. I saw Xyleus¡¯ car ahead of Creed and me so it might go home. I think he was also drunk so he went home.

    We took the elevator and I hit the floor where Creed¡±s condo was. We would have gone out and would have walked again if only maybe he hadn¡¯t almost fallen. Damn, he¡¯s heavy too.

    I caught him with both my arms. I saw his eyes widen looking at me. Shit, he¡¯s awake.

    ¡°I ¡­ Ivan.¡± he whispered.

    Fuck. I averted my gaze and built him up nicely. I saw his grimace so I was rmed.

    ¡°What happened? were you in pain?¡± I will ask. Langya, it¡¯s very obvious that maybe I¡¯m worried about her. But heck, I can¡¯t control myself.

    He nodded while still grinning. ¡°My feet hurts. I¡¯m not used to heels. I just borrowed it from Hannah.¡± he replied and swallowed his senses.

    I stared at him for a moment before I knelt in front of him. I heard her sigh and she even backed away a little from me. I grabbed her leg and took off her shoes. I cursed under my breath when I saw her swollen feet. It seems like she really doesn¡¯t used to wear this kind of shoes.

    ¡°Ivan-¡±

    I cut him off and stood up. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t wear these if you can¡¯t.¡± I said and handed him a pair of those shoes. ¡°Hold this.¡±

    He frowned and touched you. I, on the other hand, did not say that I carried him like a newlywed. Creed¡¯s condo was nearby but of course I don¡¯t want his feet to get cold.

    I quickly entered the password of Creed¡¯s condo the moment we arrived at its threshold. I went in while he was still up and I lowered him on a low sofa there.

    ¡°Does your head hurt?¡± I asked him and sat down in front of him.

    ¡°Not so much. By the way, where were we?¡± she asked and roamed her eyes around the condo.

 Chapter 126

    ¡°We¡¯re at my friend¡¯s condo.¡± I answered and leaned back in my seat. I was tired. ¡°Do you want to go home?¡± I asked. It seems like she¡¯s okay now so I better send her home already.

    He immediately shook so I was surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home first. I don¡¯t even want to see my family first.¡± I noticed the sadness on his face.

    My brow unconsciously raised itself up. ¡°Why? Did something happen between you and your family?¡± alright, you look like an intruder on his life, Ivan.

    ¡°Hmm. Nothing. They¡¯re keeping something from me and they really don¡¯t want me to know that. Besides, my sister ran away from us so I don¡¯t have a partner at home.¡± he replied and yawned.

    That conversation we had ended up in a drink. No, he was cheering so I didn¡¯t say anything. Creed still doesn¡¯t exist to this day and I¡±m starting to stalk that beast. Maybe that included Hannah or at worst she might have been raped.

    ¡°Cheers!¡± he raised the bottle of beer that I could not count how many more.

    I was just shaken and our bottles collided. I took a deep breath and blinked hard when my eyes suddenly rolled. Shit, I think I¡¯m drunk.

    ¡°I know, we¡¯re not close but ¡­¡± he suddenly spoke so I woke up and looked at him. ¡®thank you for listening to my grievances. It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t get tired of myints here in my lifetime.¡± he smiled at me and drank more wine from his bottle.

    Iughed softly. ¡°Do you know how to say that?¡±

    He nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m used to barkada. But in front of a lot of people I¡¯m modest. You know, our reputation was always important. Myst name was Crisostomo so I have to be careful.¡± his gaze was fixed on the table. ¡°It¡¯s hypocritical if it¡¯s hypocritical but that¡¯s how life really was sometimes, isn¡¯t it? You have to pretend for a proper reception.¡±

    I nodded. Even I am like him. I also pretend sometimes in front of other people. ¡°You¡¯re right. But you don¡¯t have to pretend all the time. You also have to prove yourself once in a while. Be confident because you were the one who made your own self.¡± my advice to him.

    He smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t help but pretend, Ivan. Because I¡¯ll only look like a fool when I force myself on people I know won¡¯t like who I really am.¡± he stared at me as he said that. ¡°And another thing was that this was the world of our up-lifters. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. This was how we were.¡±

    After we drank I led him to a room. It looks like he¡¯s even more drunk ah. Tsk, why did I agree to let us drink.

    We went into the bedroom and Iid him down neatly on the bed. I hugged him but I was so shocked when he suddenly turned to me and suddenly kissed me.

    Damn, my eyes widened and I couldn¡¯t move. She knows how to kiss! Maybe it¡¯s true the rumor that she had many boyfriends before. But ¡­ why not Seymour? They have also been together for a long time.

    I immediately walked away from him. He woke up and I saw his frustration. Langya, was he like this? Just kissing someone?

    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± kunot noo kong tanong. I felt a little annoyed for her. ¡°I¡¯m not your boyfriend so you shouldn¡¯t kiss me. You did that wrong.¡± I added.

    ¡°I want you to be my boyfriend, Ivan ¡­¡± her beautiful eyes looked at me devilishly and sleepily. Damn it.

    I heaved a sigh. ¡°No. I have a girlfriend. You¡¯re just drunk. Go to sleep.¡± I got out of bed but he immediately overtook me. Unlike before he did not kiss me.

    ¡°Have I forgotten, Ivan?¡± tears were pooled in her eyes. My eyes widened in surprise. Fuck, never did I forget about her! ¡°We promised it to each other. We¡¯re just the two of us. But why aren¡¯t you paying attention to me? I¡¯ve loved you so much ever since ¡­¡± she caressed my face.

    I looked down at his lips which made my breathing heavier. I swallowed and looked into his eyes. They were still the same. Those beautiful eyes that caught my attention before.

    ¡°I was your best friend. I told you before that you will marry me ¡­¡± heughed softly. I also noticed that her tears kepting. ¡°But look at you. The deceit was your deceit. You don¡¯t remember me. You have a girlfriend. You¡¯re so unfair. I waited for you for so long and yet-¡±

    I cut off what she was going to say by kissing her. Shit, I don¡¯t want her to say anything. Yes, he was the one I want to be with for life. I want her to be my wife. Fuck my friendship with Seymour, fuck that destiny that prevents us from loving each other, fuck that all. I want her. Just for tonight.

    I woke up when I felt something bright that poking me eyes. I opened my eyes and suddenly woke up when I remembered something. Damn! What did I do!C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    I looked to my side and saw that Rige was no longer there. I also saw a red spot on the sheets. I sighed and tugged at my own hair. Darn it, Ivan! Why did you send that? The red spot only means that she was just a virgin! You can¡¯t even remember if you slowed down or what!

    Fuck, I was drunk. I was not able to contain myself. I¡¯m sorry, Seymour. I¡¯m sorry, too, Rige. And most of all, damn, I¡¯m sorry, Larisse.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant ¡­¡± she cried in front of me. She looks miserable.

    My mouth parted. My eyes automatically found its way to her stomach. Shit. There was already content in that. She¡¯s now carrying our own child.

    ¡°Ivan, I still have dreams. I ¡­ I don¡¯t know what to do. Help me, please ¡­¡± he almost begged.

    I could not speak immediately. I was suddenly nk. I don¡¯t know a word to answer what he said. It was as if I was suddenly dumbfounded.

    I sighed. This was the result of your foolishness, Ivan. ¡°Just ¡­ Just don¡¯t abort or do something horrible on the baby. I¡¯ll make a way.¡± I can¡¯t look at him while saying that. We were in the back of the university but I was still afraid that someone might see or hear us.

    I silently passed him as my fists clenched tighter and tighter. He was still young. We were young. What foolishness have I done?

    ¡°Will you marry me?¡± I smiled at Larisse¡¯s offer as I knelt in front of her. Damn, I don¡¯t know why I¡±m doing this. I can¡¯t think of anything sensible to do.

    A few tears dripped from his eyes. He smiled. I thought he would take the ring and wear it on his finger but I was wrong. A loud p I received from him.

    ¡°How dare you propose to me after you just impregnated another girl, Ivan.¡± he looked at me badly while crying. ¡°If you¡¯re doing this just to escape your responsibility, you¡¯d better just offer another woman to marry. I¡¯m not going to use someone just like you.¡± he pped me again on the other cheek and quickly passed me.

    I was stunned there. I sat down on the floor and closed my eyes firmly. You¡¯re confused, Ivan! How many more women will you hurt because of your stupidity? Tangina!

    As soon as I stepped on the door of our house, I immediately received a message from dad. I wasn¡¯t surprised either. I know he already knows what I did and I¡±m sure he¡±ll get even angrier with me.

    ¡°were YOU REALLY SHAMEFUL, HA?¡± he shouted loudly at me. I am now sitting on the floor because of the force of his blow. I wiped the blood from my lip. I deserved this.

    Mom was crying as she approached me. He knelt down and hugged me. Langya, Ivan. Even your own mother was hurting you.

    ¡°WE TOLD YOU BEFORE TO STAY AWAY FROM THAT RICARDO¡¯S SON! BUT WHAT? HA? YOU APPROACHED! YOU¡¯RE STILL PREGNANT!¡± dad shouted and threw in where the vase he was holding.

    ¡®that¡¯s enough, Ivo! Our son just made a mistake! What were you!¡± crying, mom said.

    ¡°WRONG? JUST? FOR GOD FOR HOLY, JANE! THIS was A HUGE DAMAGE TO OUR FAMILY! WHY were YOU GOING TO TOLERATE THAT CHILD! HE was ABUSE OF YOUR KINDNESS!¡± dad¡¯s voice was the only thing I could hear. I just folded my arms and hugged mommy. I don¡¯t care about Dad anymore.

    ¡°YOU WILL STAND UP FOR RICARDO¡¯S SON, WHATEVER YOU DON¡¯T WANT AND WHAT YOU WANT! AFTER ALL, HE was THE ONE YOU WANT, ISN¡¯T HE? BUT DON¡¯T EXPECT THAT YOU WILL GET AN INHERITANCE FROM ME!¡± dad shouted again and mommy passed us. He violently opened the door and mmed it shut.

    ¡°Ma ¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± I took mommy¡¯s hand and kissed the back of her palm. We were now sitting on the couch. She also stopped crying but I was still hurting. Her eyes were swollen.

    She smiled sadly at me. Damn, am I lucky because even though I¡¯m not his real child he still takes care of me? I don¡¯t deserve him. He was very smart and dad looks right. I abuse his kindness.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize, son.¡± aniya. ¡°You just made a mistake. I should be the one to apologize to you because I didn¡¯t even defend you to your daddy. I¡¯m sorry, son ¡­¡± he cried again so I immediately hugged him.

    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean to. I was really carried away by my emotions. I love her so much ¡­¡± I bit my lower lip and let myself cry.

    I¡¯m not ashamed to cry because it¡¯s mom. He prefers me to cry in front of him because that¡¯s where I can express how I really feel.

    He stroked my back. ¡°I know that, son. I know you didn¡¯t mean that but ¡­ it¡¯s unfortunate. I still have many dreams for you.¡± he whispered in my ear. ¡°But I¡¯m not mad at you. Never. Promise, I¡¯ll help you fix everything. I¡¯m just always here, okay?¡±

    I leaned over his shoulder. Langya, why was my mother so smart? ¡°Mom, I¡¯m ashamed of you. It¡¯s okay for you to be angry. Just don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re being so kind to me ¡­¡±

 Chapter 127

    He let go of our hug and looked at me. ¡°It¡¯s part of being a mother, Ivan. I love you so much that whatever else you¡¯ve done wrong I can still forgive you. Didn¡¯t I tell you before that there were two kinds of love?¡± I nodded at him and he smiled slightly. ¡®the love that forgives and the love that stays. You, son, love you so much so I will forgive you as much as I can and I will stay by your side always.¡±

    ¡°But, ma, because ¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t continue what I was about to say when my crying suddenly intensified. I¡¯m hurt because I know mommy was hurt too.

    His hand trembled as he wiped away my tears. Shit, I was so lucky with mommy. Even though I am not the worthy child for him, God still gave me to him.

    ¡°Your daddy was right. You have to stand up for Rige. He needs you especially since you¡¯re going to have children ¡­¡± mom said almost in a whisper.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to lose my inheritance, mommy ¡­¡± it came out of my mouth.

    His forehead furrowed. ¡°Ivan, don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re bing like your daddy. Don¡¯t think only of money or wealth. Think of your mother and father. They need you, son.¡±

    ¡°But ¡­¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°We¡¯re young. I¡¯m not ready yet, mommy ¡­¡±

    ¡®there was no age in parenting, remember that. And another one was here. I will help you as much as I can. You can rely on me, son. I will not leave your side.¡±

    And the day hase when I have taken up my unexpected responsibility. Rige and I got married but still, I can¡¯t really ept the fact that we got married that easy. I didn¡¯t even flirt with him properly or anything.

    Even though we were married I ignored him. She did everything just to make a talk with me but I kept myself busy with my studies. I don¡¯t want to talk to him first. I need to clear my mind first because maybe what else can I say that I will only regretter.

    I love her, I know that. But I cannot ept that I have sinned against him. I¡±m not mad at him because I¡±m mad at myself. His family¡¯s situation only got worse. Our parents were the ones bothered because of what I did.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± he asked with a smile when I got home from the university I was attending. We had our own house so yes, we were together in the same house.

    ¡°I already ate.¡± I answered without looking at him.

    I saw the sadness of his look at the corner of my eye. ¡°was that so? I cooked caldereta. Isn¡¯t that your favorite?¡±

    I just continued to ignore him. ¡°You just eat, if you want. I¡¯ll go to sleep.¡± Tangina mo, Ivan. You idiot.

    I thought for a few more days about what I would do in front of my husband and I decided to work out our rtionship. But one night some men grabbed me and made fun of me because I couldn¡¯t even lie down. There were too many of them.

    They sat me in a chair. They tied me up and covered my eyes. I ran away and shouted a few times but they still wouldn¡¯t let me go. They were animals, as soon as I get away I will kill them one by one. I had nned to ask Rige on a date but everyone was upset when they abducted me.

    ¡°How were you, bro?¡±

    My earlier bow was reced. I quickly raised my head because of the very familiar voice I heard. No ¡­ I can¡¯t be wrong.

    I heard his footsteps which meant he was approaching me. I swallowed and inhaled. Why was he only now back?

    ¡®take off your blindfold Ivan.¡± I heard his promise.

    Some timeter, someone even removed my blindfold. I opened my eyes and blinked because I didn¡¯t have much transparency. But my eyes widened when I saw him already.

    ¡°Seymour ¡­¡± I whispered. I knew it.

    He smiled and came closer to me. ¡°You still remember me, bro.¡± he promised emphatically but the sarcasm was obvious there.

    ¡°When did you get back?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°Does that still matter? Isn¡¯t it and you¡¯ve already forgotten about me?¡±ngya, why was his tone different now? ¡®that¡¯s why you got the person I love pregnant, isn¡¯t it? Because you forgot about me.¡± now he was holding a gun now. I stared at him in shock. He was very different.

    ¡°Seymour, I didn¡¯t mean to. I tried to avoid him even though I love him because you¡¯re my friend but ¡­¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°But what?¡± his voice became dangerous. I couldn¡¯t answer because I felt nervous. He suddenly cocked the gun he was holding. ¡°But what!¡± he shouted and suddenly fired the gun. I close my eyes there. Shit!

    ¡°Putangina, I trust you, Ivan!¡± he shouted again that he had awakened me. ¡°I said watch him! But what did you do? You did more than watch over him! You fool! Traitor!¡± he approached me and kicked me hard in the face. I fell down even the chair when he did that.

    ¡°You know how much I love Rige! Tangina, I hope I don¡¯t make you my friend if you just stab me in the back!¡± he kicked me in the side so I almost writhed in pain. ¡°Langya, I would have epted if you only had a rtionship but ¡­ Tangina! You got her pregnant, you traitor!¡± he kicked me again.

    He knelt beside me and punched me. ¡°You beast! I thought you weren¡¯t like my friends back then but you¡¯re even worse than them! You robbed me of what I should have! You robbed me of the woman I love so much!¡±

    I was humiliated because of the beating he was doing to me. Almost every part of my body hurts as well. But I can¡¯t fight because it¡¯s my fault. He was right, I cheated on him. I have no worthless friends.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even think about how I would feel! I was in America, working hard to get ourpany up and running and to prove something to his daddy but what did you do? You made the sacrifices I made in vain!¡± he punched me in the face again and even though my eyes were dimming I could see the anger on his face. He stood up while breathing heavily.

    ¡°Build that idiot!¡± he shouted.

    Two men stood up again in the chair I was sitting in now. I just bent down and endured the pain Seymour had inflicted on me. Tangina, my idiot. My friend, I rode.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have continued my nned revenge on them because I love Rige and I want her to marry me. But when you did this, I became even more angry with her family.¡± he looked at me badly. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill them, Ivan. They killed my daddy so I¡¯m going to kill them too.¡±

    I sighed but immediately frowned as well. ¡°Huh ¡­ Don¡¯t ¡­¡± as I fainted my voice faded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t?¡± heughed with no humor. ¡°After you betrayed me can you still order me not to kill them? Another ss!¡±

    I didn¡¯t answer him because I was depressed again. I¡¯m coughing up blood now. Shit, I don¡¯t like this. I used to be beaten but it hurts more when your best friend did it to you.

    ¡°All right. I won¡¯t move them but on one condition.¡± he suddenly said raising my gaze to him.

    ¡°A ¡­ What condition?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°You will join our organization. A mafia org.¡± my eyes widened. Mafia? was there that? ¡°You will do illegal things with us. We will sell drugs, guns and other things. You will also benefit with this. But your life was always in danger.¡± he grinned.

    ¡°Creed and Xyleus were now my members. They want to get back at me and also for the safety of their loved ones. So you too, if you don¡¯t want to ruin your family and Rige¡¯s family you have to join us. ¡± his grin disappeared and his face darkened. ¡°You don¡¯t know me anymore, Ivan. I¡¯ve changed. So if I¡¯m you, join us before I change my mind and maybe what else can I do with you.¡± he even threatened.

    ¡°Seymour, don¡¯t do this, please ¡­¡± I almost begged. I know what he means. Our lives will be even more ruined when I join them.

    He grinned broadly. There was also horror that brings that smile. ¡°You have no choice yet. Once you refuse I can ¨C I can order my staff to blow up the heads of the people you want to protect. There were snipers around them.¡±

    I closed my eyes sharply and sharply cursed. I know he¡±s not kidding because he was able to kidnap me today. And also once then he told me that his uncle was holding a mafia organization.

    I can¡¯t stand when someone in my family was ruined, especially mom and Rige. She¡¯s pregnant right now. I don¡¯t want them to be ruined by our future child. It¡¯s okay if I¡¯m the only one who gets hurt but ¡­ damn.

    I woke up and looked at Seymour. He still seemed very happy to see me struggling.

    ¡°All right. I agree.¡± for my family. I will not let them get hurt.

    He immediately smiled. Seymour was not the one in front of me today if not a demon. He was no longer my friend.

 Chapter 128

    I sighed and bowed. If betting on my life was the only thing that could prevent the ruin of my loved ones I would really bet my life. I love them so much. They were so important to me.

    I just really hope that God will forgive me and guide me in doing this. I will never like what they ask me to do. I would never want to do evil.

    To repay one life with another, as long as she agreed, she would not owe him anything anymore!

    Arisen agreed easily since he had not mentioned the period anyway! She had so many exes, so he was just another on on the list.     Tang Lang did not know about Arisen¡¯s true story. ¡°So, from what I see now, your safety was definitely secured!¡±

    He then sighed, ¡°Now you know why I need you to pay for my alcohol, don¡¯t you? I might lose a part of my sry soon!¡±

    Arisen stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t! Didn¡¯t you say that the best and most perfect weapon in the world was your body? So, please continue to train me! Who knows if he might go crazy and want to crush my bones? I have no one to rely on!¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true, you still need me. I¡¯m your Master!¡± Tang Lang nodded.

    ¡°However, since you¡¯re not that useful and the fact that my safety was secured for now, your doubled sry has returned to the normal rate now!¡± Arisen grinned.

    ¡°Hey! You profiteer! You think I won¡¯t go and get back my card from Tang Ye, huh?!¡± Tang Lang howled.

    ¡°Heh, you can always try. No one¡¯s stopping you. But don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind you. Thest time I was caught there, I saw First Senior Brother with several new scars on his arms! He must¡¯ve put himself through some devilish training! Compared to your training, I wonder if you¡¯ll be getting your card back or giving your life up?¡±

    ¡°Little Junior Sister, I suddenly feel that your suggestion about my sry adjustment was appropriate!¡± Tang Lang quickly changed his attitude.     Xinyan was impatient. The moment her proposal passed, she immediately opened her store.

    On top of that, she organized a grand opening ceremony on the first day, inviting several popr celebrities over, and because of Lu Corporation backing her up, many socialites came over to support her.

    At the same time, outside of Spirit¡¯s store, Margaux and History¡¯s marketing manager stood somewhere near the store.     History had a store in thisplex as well, but the location was not as strategic as Spirit¡¯s. Their retailer was a general fashion retailer, and while they were not bad, their status and name could never beat Lu Corporation¡¯s.

    As he saw Margaux¡¯s expression darkened, the manager said, ¡°Boss, although Xinyan has the name of Lu Corporation behind her, she¡¯s useless! All her previous businesses ended up losing money and her ex-partners were almost ruined by her, so her involvement with Spirit was Spirit¡¯s misfortune!¡±

    Margaux did not seem happy about it. She did not care about their business at all. It was the fact that Spirit was able to attract people like Xinyan.     Margaux looked at the man beside her coldly. ¡°You cannot let Spirit continue to grow. Use whatever method you can!¡±

    ¡°You cannot let Spirit continue to grow. Use whatever method you can!¡±

    ¡°Understood, Boss! Just wait and see! They were still too young to go against me!¡± The man looked confident.     As for her, she had something more important going on.

    It was confirmed that the elder was going to write his will!     In just a few days time, the news of the cousin to the CEO of Lu Corporation, Xinyan¡¯s new store opening spread like wildfire.

    Many people came to support her. In addition to the strategic location of her store, her sales remained the highest among all the stores for the first few days.

    Arisen was relieved when she saw Xinyan doing well.     Aside from the spike in sales in the start, the sales of Xinyan¡¯s franchise store had dropped steeply and the loss incurred was extremely severe.

    ¡°Seriously, with the support of so many people, a strategic location, and sufficient backup¡­ she could still lose this much money¡­ A real talent indeed! How does she even do that?¡± Arisen sighed.

    Actually, Wen had somewhat expected this to happen.

    She had gone through Xinyan¡¯s proposal personally and found the n was pretty solid, but a business was run by people. With Xinyan as the boss, her decision would affect everything and if her execution went astray of her n, the proposal would be meaningless.

    With this much loss incurred, Xinyan did not tell Arisen about it and nned to tough it out, but numbers could not lie. Wen could identify the problem at one nce.

    She quickly called Arisen over for a discussion the moment she realized something was wrong.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gone over and investigated how she was doing before. Historically, she would just lose more and more. She¡¯s just not a business-minded person,¡± Wen exined, ¡°Not only could she not differentiate between peak season and normal season, to boost her sales numbers, she also had promotions almost every week. Although it looked like they attracted a lot of customers, as time went on, a high-end brand turned into cheap. After the event ended, how could she expect to sell them at the prices of a high-end brand again?¡±

    Arisen looked helpless. She finally believed that that girl was really an amateur. In regard to Xinyan¡¯s loss, Arisen sort of expected it, but she just did not expect it to be this severe.

    ¡°If this goes on, it¡¯ll definitely negatively influence to Spirit as well as the other stores,¡± Wen said.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Arisen pinched the bridge of her nose. ¡± Director Qiao, you¡¯re still tied up with the business expansion project. I¡¯ll go and discuss with Xinyan personally!¡±

    Wen nodded without any objection.

    She was not afraid for Xinyan to make mistakes; she was afraid that Xinyan would not realize her own mistake and continue to make them. Judging by the conversation Arisen had with her thest time, they should be pretty close, so it would be great if they could talk this out.

    2 ? Like ? React ? More ? May 23, 2020

    Mirae Burgos

    C1078: Find A Madman

 Chapter 129

    At the headquarters of History, David swirled the wine ss in his hand, then took a sip. He said happily, ¡°Boss, like I said before, brand and poprity was one thing and business management was another. No matter how good their designer was, they aren¡¯t a threat to us!     David guffawed heartily.

    Margaux wore a long dress. She looked outside the window with a sneer.

    They thought they had gained a solid supporter and tried to get involved with Lu Corporation through Xinyan. Great! Instead of gaining, they have lost a lot more now!

    Nevertheless, she already expected that this would happen with Xinyan. It was nothing to be surprised about.

    ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯m here today to ask you something. Have you heard of this person?¡± Margaux passed David an Italian fashion magazine.

    David¡¯s eyes glowed when he saw the designs on the cover, but when he saw a vague face of the designer, his expression changed.     Although the picture was not clear, he could tell that it was him.

    ¡°Do you know him?¡± Margaux asked when she saw the obvious change in his expression.

    ¡°Boss, this Han was a Italian-born Chinese¡­ h-he¡¯s a madman!¡± David seemed to be reminded of something scary and his forehead was full of sweat. ¡°I went to Italy to study for a period of time before. Although Han was impressive, he has a bad reputation. He betrayed his own teacher, always had extreme mood swings, and he only does whatever he likes!¡±

    David had heard a lot about Han before. Although he was a newbie in the fashion design industry, everyone called him ¡®the Demon¡±. However, he disappeared a long time ago as his interest in design did notst long. He quit after his interest fizzled out.

    He could recognize the man because he had met him personally before at a gathering in Italy and his friends had told him about Han.

    ¡®that¡¯s great then. I heard he came to China recently. He¡¯s right in our city! Help me look for him.¡± Arisen grinned.

    Find Han?

    David shivered. Even if he met him, he would want to leave as far away as possible. Who would want to be with a madman?     ¡°I need him to help History get to the next level,¡± Margaux said straightforwardly. However, there was a twist. ¡°But you can rx, you¡¯ll still hold your position. Since he¡¯s a madman, I¡¯ll probably just use him once or twice.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± David smiled as he stood up and finished the wine in his ss.

    NOTE: New character uwu

    3 ? Like ? React ? More ? May 23, 2020

    Mirae Burgos

    C1079: Private Visit

    At West City Mall, Xinyan¡¯s store was having all kinds of promotions. Arisen shook her head when she reached there.

    When Arisen walked into the store, a few salespeople were chatting away happily, not even greeting Arisen when she entered.

    ¡°Anyone here?¡± Arisen frowned a little and asked.

    The salespeople then turned around and looked at Arisen.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re getting off work soon. Pleasee again tomorrow,¡± said one of the taller salespeople.

    ¡°If you¡¯re getting off work soon, that means you haven¡¯t just yet,¡± replied Arisen.N?velDrama.Org content.

    They were a little surprised, then took a closer look at Arisen. She dressed a little inly today, but they all had instantly looked down on her.

    ¡°Miss, Spirit was a high-end luxury brand. Although we do have some promotions going on, all of them still cost at least tens of thousands.¡± The tall salesperson sounded impatient.

    Their customers used to be mostly rich socialites and famous celebrities. However, ever since their promotion campaign started, more and more people visited them and asked them for the prices as if it was a market. The salespeople felt disgusted as they knew that these people would not be able to afford them even after asking.

    Arisen ignored them and went inside the store.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t I tell you that we¡¯re closing soon!?¡±

    They went after her and the tall girl looked especially annoyed.

    Arisen¡¯s eyesnded on a long coat and she put her hands on it. The tall girl wallked in front of her, grabbed the coat and put it on a higher rack to avoid arii from touching it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Spirit was a luxury brand. You can neither try nor touch it!¡±

    ¡°How much was this?¡± Arisen asked.

    ¡®this?¡± The tall girl nced at Arisen disdainfully. ¡®this was a new design from Spirit. It¡¯s $ 40, 000 after discount!¡±

    ¡°$ 40, 000?¡±

    Ning Xi was more than a little shocked. The cost price cost was more than that. Each piece Xinyan sold made losses. The more she sold, the more she lost.

    The salesperson thought that Arisen was shocked by how expensive it was. When they saw her frown, they tittered coldly at her.

    ¡°You can go to other stores. Spirit¡¯s clothes were the definition of luxury.¡±

    All of them looked at Arisen like she was some poor, pennilessdy.

    ¡°What time was it now? was it really time to close?¡± Arisen looked at them coldly.

    ¡®that¡¯s none of your business! Please go somewhere else and stop looking for trouble!¡±

    The tall salesperson was really rude.

    Before Arisen could continue, a man and a woman entered. The girl had a branded sling purse on her right shoulder while her left arm clung onto the man beside her.

    ¡°was it closing?¡± The girl asked the tall salesperson.

 Chapter 130

    ¡°Oh, Sis Li Xun, of course not. We¡¯re waiting for you!¡± The tall salesperson ignored Arisen and quickly went up to Li Xun with a smile.

    Li Xun nced at Arisen, then forced a smile. ¡°For a brand that¡¯s meant to be the definition of luxury, no wonder you¡¯d want to close now to avoid random peopleing in.¡±

    3 ? Like ? React ? More ? May 23, 2020

    Mirae Burgos

    C1080

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Sis Li Xun. Even though Spirit was having promotions now, not many people can still afford them. There are even some people who sneak inside luxury shops and get prepare to steal when they think no one notices.¡±

    The tall salesperson then intentionally threw a nce at Arisen.

    ¡°Sis Li Xun, we have some new products. Our boss¡¯s discount was much better than the main branch¡¯s. Do you want to have a look?¡±

    The other salesperson went up to her and introduced some new designs.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just take a look then.¡± Li Xun clung on to her man and followed the salesperson.

    ¡°Hey, why were you still here? Don¡¯t block the path!¡±

    They shoved Arisen aside, making her very frustrated. All the salespeople in the franchise stores were paid directly by the main branch, even Xinyan¡¯s store.

    Arisen had note for nothing this time. She now realized an extremely severe issue. Spirit was too focused on making the brand popr and setting their brand positioning in the market, but they ignored personnel training. Whether it was the salesperson or store manager, they should have received proper training from the main branch before being sent out to other franchises.

    When they saw that Arisen was not leaving, the salespeople ignored her and served the couple.

    ¡®this looks pretty good, how much was it after discount?¡± Li Xun asked.

    ¡°Sis Li Xun, this discount on this one isn¡¯t good enough. We have another one that¡¯s fresh from the main branch.¡±

    The tall salesperson then took out an elegant coat.

    ¡°Let me tell you, this cost $ 60, 000 when the boss took in from the main branch, but after discount, this was $ 58, 000!¡± The tall salesperson beamed.

    ¡°Let me try.¡±

    The girl quickly put it on for Li Xun.

    ¡°Dear, does it look nice on me?¡± Li Xun turned around and asked the man beside her.

    ¡°Mmm, not bad, looks better than the one you bought for $ 120, 000 from History.¡± The man smiled adoringly at her.

    ¡°Hmm, Spirit can neverpare to History. History was the real luxury brand. You can¡¯t even try the clothes on there.¡± Li Xun pouted, ¡°But, well, Spirit was kind of okay.¡±

    The man shrugged. From his experience in both shops, Spirit was way behind History. The salespeople in History were very professional.

    ¡®this was pretty good, give me this one.¡± Li Xun took off the coat.

    ¡°Give me a moment, Sis Li Xun, I think I can get this coat even cheaper.¡± The tall salesperson gave her a secretive smile, then made a call.

    ¡°Manager, it¡¯s thetest coat. A customer wants it to be cheaper and you know we¡¯re still new anyway¡­ Mmm, okay, I understand.¡±

    The girl ended the call and winked at Li Xun. ¡°Sis, the final discounted price was $ 55, 000. That¡¯s another extra $ 3, 000 discount!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really good at closing deals. The next time youe to my ce, I¡¯ll definitely give you some special service.¡± Li Xun was satisfied.

    ¡°Sis, with our rtionship, of course I¡¯d want to save money for you.¡±

    After they packed the clothes, they all sent Li Xun out of the store with wide smiles.

    3 ? Like ? React ? More ? May 23, 2020

    Mirae Burgos

    C1081: Personnel From Main Branch?

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? We¡¯re closing!¡± The tall salesperson said coldly when she saw that Arisen was still there.

    ¡°I remember that Spirit was a high-end store and trying on items isn¡¯t allowed.¡± Arisen stared defiantly at this arrogant salesperson right in front of her.

    ¡°Anyone else can try except for you. Leave now or I¡¯m calling the security guard!¡±

    The other two salespeople went up and wondered where this woman was from and why was she not leaving.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Arisen scoffed at them, ¡°Get me your boss.¡±

    ¡°Boss?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who do you think you were?¡±

    ¡°were you here to look for trouble?¡±

    ¡°Knowing my boss¡¯ identity? Who do you think you were to see her?¡±

    One of the salesgirls went out and called the security guard.

    ¡°Guard, she came in and looked for trouble. Please get her out!¡± The tall salesperson red at Arisen as she saw the security guard entered.

    ¡°What¡¯s the fuss? What happened?¡±

    Before the security guard could say anything, a middle-aged woman came in.

    ¡°Manager Gu, why were you here thiste?¡±

    The salespeople went up to the middle-aged woman as she walked in.

    ¡°Manager Gu, this random woman stayed in our store for a long time. She just asked for prices and didn¡¯t buy anything. I¡¯m suspecting that she might want to steal our clothes. Didn¡¯t we lose a few before?¡±

 Chapter 131

    ¡°Right, the whole mall has been having a volume of thefts recently, from branded shoes to bags. They were all stolen when no one noticed.¡±

    The manager looked at Arisen impatiently, but when she saw her, she felt that she looked familiar.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°were you¡­ from the main branch?¡±

    The manager tried to remember. Some time ago, she had gone to the main branch with her boss to do some paperwork and she was sure that she had seen this woman there before.

    ¡®the main branch?!¡±

    ¡°Spirit¡¯s main branch?¡±

    The salespeople were surprised. Why would a person from the main branch be at their store?

    ¡°Maybe she wants to buy something from our store because she heard about the discounts,¡± said one of the girls.

    ¡°Main branch? So what if she¡¯s from the main branch? We might even be more well-off than her. Look at how poorly she¡¯s dressed. She still can¡¯t afford things from our store even when it¡¯s discounted!¡± The tall sales guide said.

    Arisen had no more tolerance for people like her anymore. She looked at the store manager and then called Xinyan.

    ¡°My big boss, it¡¯s veryte already. Can we talk about this tomorrow?¡± Xinyan sounded like she was sleeping.

    ¡°Come to your store, right now. If I don¡¯t see you in ten minutes, you can close your store tomorrow.¡±

    Arisen did not give Xinyan any chance to talk and ended the call immediately.

    The manager and the few sales guides were dumbfounded. They did not know that Arisen was talking to Xinyan just now.

    Xinyan acted quickly this time and actually arrived her store within ten minutes.

    The store manager and the salespeople went up to greet their boss who had suddenly appeared.

    ¡°What¡¯s so urgent that you need me here right now? What happened? Can¡¯t we talk about this on the phone?¡± Xinyanined unhappily while looking at Arisen.

    3 ? Like ? React ? More ? May 23, 2020

    Mirae Burgos

    C1082: Bear The Consequences

    The store personnel were totally stunned when they heard what Xinyan said.

    Their boss actually knew this woman?

    ¡± Xinyan, these people in your store¡­ where did you find them? Didn¡¯t the main branch assign some professional salespeople to you?¡± Arisen nced at the sales guides and the manager.

    ¡°I hired them! It¡¯s my own shop, so of course, I¡¯m going to recruit the people myself. Only then will it be counted as my own effort!¡± Xinyan looked proudly at Arisen.

    Arisen almost passed out hearing the girl¡¯s logic. She took a deep breath. ¡°Change them! All of them! I¡¯ll pick out personnel from the main branch for you. Just follow the protocol!¡±

    Arisen¡¯s tone was ferocious and she did not give any chance for Xinyan to say anything.

    ¡°Fine, fine¡­ you¡¯re the boss. I¡¯ll do whatever you say¡­ but what happened?¡±

    Xinyan frowned a little, she could sort of guess what had happened. Arisen must have noticed some issues when she arrived in the store. Otherwise, she would not be this angry.     ¡°Big boss?!¡±

    ¡°Boss from the main branch?!¡±

    The few sales guides could not believe it. This woman was the founder of Spirit?! They freaked out, never imagining that the boss would suddenly appear in the store.

    The store manager had only felt like she had seen Arisen before, but she had not known that Arisen was the founder of Spirit.

    Arisen¡¯s voice softened as Xinyan¡¯s attitude was gentle and she had toned down. ¡°Also, cancel all your promotions. Go and look for Director Qiao tomorrow. Learn how to run a franchise from her!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Cancel? I came up with these campaigns with all my wits!¡± Xinyan sounded dejected.

    Arisen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°My dear, you used up all your wits just to lose money like this?!¡±     Oh, no! Her cover was blown!

    ¡°In three days, I want to see you strictly following the n and our protocol! If not, you¡¯ll bear the consequences!¡± Arisen left the store without even looking back at the workers.

    They were all shocked when they saw Arisen¡¯s attitude towards Xinyan.

    Xinyan was Calyx¡¯s cousin! Yet, Arisen had yelled at her!

    Who exactly was this woman?

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Xinyan asked angrily while ring at her people after Arisen left.

    ¡°Boss¡­ I-I don¡¯t know anything! Big boss was already angry when I came back. It must be them!¡± The store manager pushed the responsibility awaypletely.

    One of the salesgirls told the truth.

    After she heard everything, Xinyan immediately fired everyone, including the manager.

    2 ? Like ? React ? More ? May 23, 2020

    Mirae Burgos

    C1083: Interesting Person

    Arisen had a headache after she left Xinyan¡¯s store. She felt really helpless.

 Chapter 132

    Thud!

    As Arisen was deep in thought, a person suddenly shed by and collided with her, making her almost fall.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,dy, were you alright?¡± The person stopped and held Arisen to avoid her from falling down.

    Arisen shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­dy, you seem pretty agile. Have you learned martial arts before?¡± The man looked at her with perked interest.

    Arisen could not help but roll her eyes. Just where was he from, calling her dy¡± like an ancient, old man?

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m d that you¡¯re alright. I have to flee.¡± The man smiled and looked back, his smile growing wider.

    Flee?

    Arisen tilted her head and raised her eyebrows questioningly.

    Before Arisen could say anything, numerous running footsteps came from the back. About a dozen people were running towards their direction.

    ¡°were¡­ they your enemies?¡±

    Arisen was taken aback. Who exactly was he to be chased by a dozen of people in the middle of the night?

    ¡°Haha!¡± The manughed, ¡°I don¡¯t know them, but I saw that they fought pretty well against each other. They couldn¡¯t decide the winner after quite some time, so I beat them up instead. Who knew they¡¯d have guns? Haha, no matter how good I am, I can¡¯t be faster than bullets!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ how were you not dead by now then?¡±

    Arisen was impressed by the man¡¯s shameless attitude. He had offended some people and was chased by a dozen of them, yet he was still acting tough.

    And people were fighting on their own, so why did he involve himself? Was he asking for trouble?

    ¡°Farewell, mdy, I have to go!¡±

    As the man was about to flee, Arisen held him back.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Arisen dragged the man and forced him under a SUV.

    ¡°You¡­ what were you doing?¡±

    The man was taken aback by her action.

    Arisen looked at him smilingly. ¡°Luck was in your favor. I like your adventurous attitude!¡±     This man had just so happened to possess them all.

    Arisen stopped talking to him. She stood in front of the car and blocked the man from the sight of his pursuers. A short while, the dozen of people reached her.

    ¡°First¡­ First Senior Brother?!¡±

    Arisen¡¯s eyes flew wide open when she saw a familiar face framed by a pair of sses.

    The man at the front was Tang Ye! The more outrageous fact was not only that Tang Ye was there, Tang Lang was also beside him!

    How had they ended up together?

    ¡°Little Junior Sister, why were you here?¡± Tang Lang asked while panting.

    ¡°Second Senior Brother? I¡¯m about to ask you guys! What were you guys doing? Why were you with First Brother Senior?¡±

    Arisen was stunned.

    Could the man under the car be hunted by Tang Ye and Tang Lang?

    Really? Who exactly was that man who was able to make Tang Ye and Tang Lang cooperate?

    Ugh¡­ wait¡­ Just now, that man mentioned that he saw two people were fighting and that he beat them up because they could not decide the winner after a long time. Could the people he was talking about be First Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother?

    2 ? Like ? React ? More ? May 23, 2020

    Mirae Burgos

    C1084: ying Around Lovingly

    ¡°Little Junior Sister, did you see a madman pass by?¡± Tang Ye¡¯s cold eyes looked questioningly at Arisen from behind his sses.

    Arisen was not stupid. The madman Tang Ye was referring to must be the same one under the car.

    After a difficult moment of internal struggle, Arisen nodded.

    ¡°Where!?¡±

    Tang Ye and Tang Lang suddenly became alert as they focused on Arisen.

    ¡°Right here.¡± Arisen inclined her head towards Tang Lang and Tang Ye.

    ¡°Where?¡± Tang Ye swung around.

    ¡°Here, two madmen, right in front of me!¡± Arisen looked seriously at them.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°You cheeky little brat! We¡¯re asking you about something serious!¡± Tang Lang eximed.

    ¡°Go back early tonight. It¡¯s not safe here,¡± Tang Ye said expressionlessly.

 Chapter 133

    She became more and more curious. Just who was the man under the car and how did he get on First Senior Brother be aware of him?

    ¡°Second Senior Brother, what happened?¡± Arisen asked.

    ¡°Just now, I was ying around lovingly with your First Senior Brother when suddenly, a madman butted in and said he wanted to give us advice. He even fought with the both of us!¡±

    Tang Lang was really annoyed. What the heck was ¡°ying around lovingly¡±?

    Arisen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡®then¡­ the both of you lost?¡±

    Was she really looking at Tang Lang and Tang Ye?

    Arisen was shocked. Tang Ye losing? Tang Lang also losing? Tang Ye and Tang Lang had both¡­ lost?

    Tang Lang seemed a little awkward. He pped Arisen¡¯s head lightly. ¡°Nonsense! Your First Senior Brother lost, I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°I understand¡­ but, why do you need so many people for?¡± Arisen looked at the dozen people behind him.

    If he could really win, why did he need the people behind him?

    ¡®they¡­ they¡¯re here for us to find him easily. Anyway, I have no time to stay and chat anymore!¡± Tang Lang realized that this girl was up to no good.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Lang turned around and left as they had lost the guy. He did not even bother ncing at Tang Lang.

    ¡°Hey! Where were you going? We¡¯re not done yet! Give me back my card!¡± Tang Lang yelled at him.

    ¡°My dear Second Senior Brother, if you don¡¯t put in more effort, First Senior Brother probably won¡¯t look for you again because it seems like something more interesting has just popped up!¡±

    Tang Lang was reminded of that madman and his expression turned broody. ¡°Go away! I can finish him instantly with just a little bit more training!¡±     After Tang Ye and Tang Lang left, Arisen¡¯s curiosity was killing her. Who exactly was the man under the car?

    Arisen was well aware of the abilities of Tang Ye and Tang Lang. With the both of them together, how could they have possibly lost to the madman?

    As Arisen was thinking about it, a powerful palm casually tapped her shoulder.

    Arisen was surprised by the sudden contact and she swiftly swiveled a kick behind her.

    What was surprising was that her instinctive kick missed! A dark shadow moved through the air at an inhumane speed.

    If Arisen was in a forest, she would have surely assumed that it was a beast.

    ¡°Lady, you¡¯re really well trained!¡±

    The man had easily dodged her attack and suddenly stood right in front of her.

    Arisen instinctively backed away. This man was extremely dangerous. Extremely!

    2 ? Like ? React ? More ? May 23, 2020

    Mirae Burgos

    C1085: End Him Anytime

    ¡®the both of them were your Senior Brothers? They aren¡¯t much,¡± the man mocked,ughing in a rather hoarse and creepy way.

    ¡°Who were you?¡± Arisen looked at the man as her senses were on alert.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°My name was Han, what about you?¡± Han half-smiled at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m Arisen.¡±

    He did not seem like a bad guy, so Arisen rxed a little. The reason that she felt Han was really scary was that knowing Tang Ye and Tang Lang¡¯s high standards, he could still beat them. It was incredibly hard to believe for her.

    ¡°Lady, you saved me, so this meal was on me.¡± She noticed that Han¡¯s eyes sometimes looked crystal clear, but at times were filled with a devilish charm. One look of his was able to send a chill down anyone¡¯s spine.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m kind of busy,¡± Arisen rejected Han¡¯s invitation.

    She had saved him unintentionally just now. Now that she knew it was Tang Lang and Tang Ye who were chasing after him, she did not want to get too deeply involved with him anymore. However, since she had already helped him, she would finish the job.

    ¡°No, no way. I never owe others¡­ If you don¡¯t want to eat, let me help you with some self-improvement. Would like some stic surgery? Ladies nowadays like to do it on their face, don¡¯t they? Although you already look great, I can make you look perfect!¡± Suddenly, Han took out a scalpel.

    ¡°Hey! What do you want?!¡±

    Arisen doubted whether it was a right decision to help him.     This guy was once a designer?

    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say you want to buy me a meal? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Arisen did not know what this madman was thinking, so she might as well go to a more crowded area, which would be safer for her. In case anything happened, it was easier for her to escape as well.     Halfway to the restaurant, Han sped up ahead of her.

    ¡°Mountains aren¡¯t blessed with heights. It¡¯s blessed if a god resides within¡­ A river isn¡¯t judged by its depth. It¡¯s spiritual when a dragon stays within¡­ Spirit¡­ the name feels pure.¡±

    Han stood outside Spirit¡¯s store and looked at the garments inside through the ss window.

    ¡°I looked through the design concept and the garments of a few stores. This Spirit was pretty good. I¡¯d like to see who the designer was.¡± Han grinned creepily.

    ¡°I think you should go back to be a grave caretaker¡­ You really think you¡¯re a designer?¡± Arisen said.

 Chapter 134

    Han turned around sharply. ¡°Lady, believe it or not, Spirit¡¯s designer was nowhere near my level, I can end him anytime.¡±

    ¡°I believe you,¡± Arisen acquiesced, ¡°I believe that with your scalpel, you can end him anytime you want.¡±

    Arisen was sure that Shangze would never beat him in a fight.

    ¡°And please, don¡¯t keep calling me dy¡¯. Call me Arisen,¡± Arisen interrupted before he could say anything else.

    Han looked at Arisen with a sly smile. ¡°You¡¯re pretty courageous. No one has ever talked to me like that before.¡±

    ¡°Right, aren¡¯t you a grave caretaker? The dead ones were usually pretty shy to talk to the living.¡± Arisen felt like she was going crazy talking to a madman.

    Han stopped talking to Arisen until they reached a 24-hour KFC outlet.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a meal here.¡± Han then dragged Arisen in.

    Third Person¡¯s POV

    ¡°I want to go to the rooftop.¡± Ivan suddenly said so Rige stopped arranging his wife¡¯s meal. He had just finished feeding it.

    He faced Ivan and spontaneously raised his eyebrow. It¡¯s been five days since Ivan woke up but she thinks that he¡¯s not yet fully recovered so ¡­

    She sighed and touched Ivan¡¯s hair, he caressed it. ¡°Ivan, you¡¯re not okay yet. Only next time when you can, alright?¡± he smiled fondly at it. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the rooftop myself, I promise.¡± he added.

    ¡°But I want to inhale some fresh air and feel the sunlight, hon. I don¡¯t want to be confined here in this room all the time.¡± Ivan sat up from lying down so he was suddenly startled. Hayst, her husband¡¯s really weird ever!

    ¡°Ivan, you¡¯re not okay yet. Don¡¯t be naughty, please. You might just get upset when I take you there.¡± even though he was a little annoyed he still tried to calm his voice.

    He saw the sadness on Ivan¡¯s face. The expression it showed on him looked pitiful. For a moment his heart was touched there. He looks exactly like Ice when that¡¯s how his expression shows. Father that they really were.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Ivan gently pulled his hand away so he was surprised. One of its arms was wrapped around his waist and his head was pressed against his chubby stomach. She smiled and stroked Ivan¡¯s hair again. Her husband seems to be embracing again.

    ¡°Baby, oh. Mommy doesn¡¯t want to be with me on the rooftop. She doesn¡¯t want daddy to breathe fresh air.¡± like a child Ivan said so heughed softly. ¡°He¡¯s bad, what?¡± she felt Ivan kiss her belly after saying that.

    He turned away from his wife and stared at her. He just smiled at her and kissed the back of her palm. He just stared at it. Bad p, huh?

    ¡°were you mad at that, mommy?¡± Ivan askedughingly and kissed his palm one after another.

    He sniffed. ¡°It¡¯s because of you, you¡¯re insulting our son right away even though he hasn¡¯te out yet.¡± his frown deep after saying that.

    Ivanughed. Oh, it¡¯s been a while since he heard himugh like that. It doesn¡¯t seem toe from being longatose with its kind ofughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a joke, hon. Of course you¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re the best mother in the whole wide world.¡± Ivan stoppedughing and looked at her intently while smiling. It seemed to memorize the details of his face. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you taking care of Ice and even then I knew you were a good mother. I didn¡¯t really make a mistake in loving you. You¡¯re an amazing woman.¡± one of Ivan¡¯s hands caressed his cheek so he smiled. He really knows how to make her annoyance vanish like a bubble. ¡°And even if you¡¯re near to perfection, you still chose to love me. You chose to stay beside me. You chose to be a mother of my kids. I¡¯m so thankful for that.¡±

    ¡®that¡¯s a greatpliment, Ivan.¡± he saidughing and pinched Ivan¡¯s cheek lightly. ¡°Hmm. were you sure you can do that? I¡¯ll take you to the rooftop.¡± his mood, which had been broken before, suddenly improved.

    His wife smiled broadly and nodded in session. Heughed loudly and messed up Ivan¡¯s hair. It¡¯s like a gentle dog if it can handle it. But her husband¡¯s dog was handsome, if you think about it.

    ¡°Wait up. I¡¯ll just call the nurse. I can¡¯t put you in a wheelchair. You weigh so much and then you nted it.¡± he pointed to his own stomach.

    Ivan smiled at him. ¡°You enjoyed it-¡±

    He threw it an empty stic bottle. ¡°He¡¯s really rude to your mouth anytime!¡± he was disgusted. He didn¡¯t want to he really didn¡¯t want to talk about that thing. She believes that it¡¯s an intimate thing.

    Ivanughed and touched his stomach. It was as if his stomach was already hurting withughter. He kept thinking that his wife was just cheating on him. Seriously, it doesn¡¯t seem to beatose anymore because of its ¡°jokes¡±. He was a bit new because he had never seen such a side of Ivan. He¡¯s yful.

    But somehow, he was also happy because it was obvious that his strength was returning. Not like the first two days Ivan was awake. It was less mobile and needs more support when moving. But now, if you can joke it¡¯s pure. Maybe her husband was fine.

    ¡°Just a joke again. I¡¯m just testing your temper so I know what you don¡¯t like.¡± Ivan stoppedughing and smiled at him again. ¡°Oh, go ahead. Call the nurse so I can go to the rooftop.¡± Ivan seems to be in thepany and ordering his secretary.

    He smiled sarcastically. It¡±s still really annoying. He could not control his emotions. Pregnant e. ¡°What am I? Wife or assistant?¡± mixed with annoyance what should have been his only sarcastic tone.

    Ivan opened his mouth and applied his index finger to his own chin. It was as if he was thinking deeply about his attitude. In Rige¡¯s mind she couldn¡¯t believe it. He did not know whether the gun hit him in the chest or in the head. It was as if his head was shaken and his personality suddenly changed.

    ¡°Ahm ¡­ Both?¡± said Ivan who smirked at her. Shame was crazy crazy.

    ¡°It¡¯s crazy. Tsk. Stop that. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± heined. He seems to prefer that rude Ivan like before e.

    Ivan bit his lower lip to suppress hisugh. He looked at it angrily. He can do nothing. He¡¯s been really hot -headed these past few days.

    ¡®thatst, promise.¡± Ivan smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the rooftop, please? I don¡¯t want to be here. I¡¯m boiling.¡± Ivan sniffed at him slightly. The crazy one was cute.

    He took a deep breath before nodding softly. ¡°You¡¯re just there. Don¡¯t get up until I¡¯m gone.¡± he ordered.

    Ivan memorized with him. ¡°Copy, Madam Steinfileds!¡± it teasingly grinned at him.

    ¡°Correction, my surname was De Leon because we¡¯re still married ¡­¡± he shook his head.

    Ivan was just breastfeeding her so she decided to leave the room. She called a nurse who passed by and told her to get a wheelchair for Ivan. He immediately obeyed his orders and a few minutes ago he arrived with a wheelchair.

    The two of them took the nurse inside and they saw Ivan¡±s sudden rise from lying down. It looked bad on him, specifically on the male nurse. He frowned at his wife because she looked in a bad mood.

    The nurse supports Ivan until he was in a wheelchair. Ivan would have fired the nurse if he hadn¡¯t stopped her. He said he couldn¡¯t push Ivan up to the rooftop and another he couldn¡¯t do that because of his condition now.

    ¡°I¡¯m jealous of that nurse there, Rige.¡± Ivan said emphatically as they reached the rooftop. It also immediately fired the nurse earlier.

    His forehead furrowed. ¡°Why were you jealous there? You¡¯ve been brought here to the rooftop.¡± he wiped his forehead which was somewhat wet with sweat. He seemed tired of going to the rooftop even though they were taking the elevator.

    Ivan¡¯s jaw tightened and he could clearly see what he saw. ¡°I don¡¯t like the way he looked at you. I can see the twinkle in his eyes as he looked at you earlier. Damn, can¡¯t he see it? We¡¯re having a baby. Looks like you still want something that.¡± it said irritably to him.

    Heughed softly. He put his arm around Ivan and stroked his hair with his other hand. ¡°It¡¯s crazy. Even if it makes me like it, I still don¡¯t care. You¡¯re the one I love, okay? You¡¯re so paranoid.¡± he saidughing.

    ¡°But, Rige, I don¡¯t want anyone to look at you like that. I just want to be me. You¡¯re mine because you¡¯re my wife. I love you and you¡¯re fucking mine.¡± there was still a trace of annoyance in its voice.

    He took a deep breath and shook. Ivan¡¯s possessive side was what he sees now. He didn¡¯t know but he felt a thrill. She seems to prefer Ivan¡¯s possessiveness even more because that just means he really loves her.

    ¡°I¡¯m really yours. I won¡¯t kidnap others so just calm down there.¡± he softened his voice to calm Ivan.

    Ivan was silent and he felt his arms around his waist. He looked at it and saw that it was folded and staring somewhere. He smiled and continued to stroke his wife¡¯s hair. He could not believe that they would ever experience this kind of peace.

 Chapter 135

    God granted his request to breathe fresh air and experience the wholesome sunshine, with Ivan. It was enough aspensation for all the hardship and pain he had experienced. He has nothing else to ask for because the people who were important to him have beenpleted.

    Their story of Ivan seems very impossible. If they tell this to others, no one will believe them. Things that were impossible to happen but have happened to them. It was really good and they had enough strength to ovee the trials, which came into their lives.

    What happened to him shed through his brain. On how he was hurt and got up. All of that was a result of his sufferings. He even got to the point where he was about to die but because he had enough faith in God he was here. He feels the world really deserves it for him.

    ¡°Sit here on myp.¡± Ivan suddenly said so he stopped in retrospect.

    He winced. ¡°I¡¯m heavy.¡± he said sullenly.

    Ivan raised an eyebrow. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sit down, I¡¯ll just stand and you sit here in a wheelchair. Do you want that?¡±

    His frown deepened and heplied with Ivan¡¯s wishes. He was even a little surprised because they were able to get a wheelchair. The two of them seemed to weigh just right for that chair.

    Ivan¡¯s two arms wrapped around his waist. He even put his own chin on his shoulder so he turned to look at it. Their noses collided because of that. He smiled but it was immediately erased when Ivan touched his own lips to hers.

    She voluntarily closed her eyes and responded to Ivan¡¯s kisses. Someone helped a grain of tears from hers because of the great joy she felt. The impossible can also be possible. The evidence was Ivan¡±s survival on the brink of death and what was happening to them now.

    Little did he realize that a series of tears had just dripped from his eyes. Ivan stopped kissing her so she woke up. It separated its own lip from hers. He also raised one hand and wiped away her tears.

    ¡°Hey ¡­ Why were you crying?¡± furrowed forehead and its serious question with him but its eyes symbolize concern.

    He smiled softly and took Ivan¡¯s hand that was now holding his cheek. ¡°I¡¯m just happy. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen again. You¡¯re both free.¡± he was still in tears.

    Ivan came across him. It stared at him deeply as if it was prating all the way to his bones. Later, tears also dripped from her husband¡¯s eyes.

    It bit its lower lip while still in tears. ¡°I love you so much ¡­¡± he said passionately and kissed her on the lips again. She closed her eyes again and let herself cry.

    This time he felt differently. It was as if he were floating and sitting on a cloud. Ivan kisses her softly but sweetly. It was full of emotion he had just felt and he felt like Ivan too.

    She feels like Ivan was crying just like her. Maybe it¡±s as fun as he was. Because finally, they don¡¯t have to hurt each other anymore. They were free to express their true feelings.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Ivan stopped kissing her but unlike before he didn¡¯t wake up. He even wanted to feel her kisses. Because it seems like a dream happening to them now. And if it was a dream, he didn¡¯t want to wake up. Feels good. Emotionally.

    ¡°I love you so much. I won¡¯t hurt you again. Don¡¯t cry anymore, please. It kills me ¡­¡± Ivan begged so he woke up. It was still crying like he was.

    He sniffed. ¡°I love you so much too. You know that ¡­¡± he smiled and wiped Ivan¡¯s tears with his palm. Ivan also wiped his tears so they both wipe each other¡¯s tears now.

    When they had finished crying he turned to face her and watched the sunset. Ivan¡¯s arms wrapped around his waist again. He held Ivan¡¯s hands tightly.

    It suddenly entered her mind those times when she was still crying because of Ivan¡¯s pain with her. He once wished that his problems were just like the sunset. Your type will sink it and the morning will be over. He wanted his problems to end just as easily.

    But that was wrong. There was no need to run away from problems because the problem itself teaches and strengthens people. You may give up but expect that you will not be able to cope with the escape you have made.

    ¡°It¡¯s my birthday today ¡­¡± Ivan whispered to her from nowhere.

    His eyes widened and he turned to his wife. It was slightly poultry and frowning. He remembered the date today and Ivan was right. It¡¯s his birthday today.

    ¡°Ahm ¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Because what-¡± Rige didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ivan just nodded. ¡°Yes. You forgot.¡± it was still frowning.

    He took a deep breath. ¡°Not that I forgot. But because ¡­¡±

    ¡°As for me, even if you haven¡¯t left me for five years, I¡¯ll still celebrate your birthday ¡­¡± Ivan seemed to be a toddler.

    He felt a little guilt. Yes, he forgot Ivan¡¯s birthday but it was because of his concern for his wife. Besides, he has also been busy taking care of it these past few days so he forgot to check the calendar.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Rige¡¯s voice filled with sadness.

    Ivanughed softly. ¡°I was just kidding. It¡¯s okay that you forgot. I understand.¡±ughs it says.

    ¡°Huh? were you okay?¡± he asked in shock. He who e. He doesn¡¯t want anyone to forget his birthday because he immediately feels upset.

    Ivan nodded. ¡°Hmm. It¡¯s really okay. I know you¡¯ve been busy these past few days.¡±

    She smiled spontaneously. Ivan was improving. It already knows how to understand him. ¡°were you improving?¡± his smile was wide.

    He also smiled and removed one arm from his waist. He raised his own hand and ced behind his ear the little hair that had previously partially blocked his left eye.

    ¡°Hmm. Of course. I¡¯m willing to change myself for you.¡± Ivan kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m also tired of pretending in front of other people. It¡¯s time to show them who Ivan Jed De Leon really was.¡± it says.

    ¡®that¡¯s good.¡± she can¡¯t help but to chuckle. She feels very happy. ¡°But why don¡¯t your parentse here? Creed doesn¡¯te either. What¡¯s that? We both forgot your birthday?¡±

    ¡°No, they know. That¡¯s why they¡¯re gone now. I just really begged them not toe to marry you now.¡± Ivan grinned mischievously.

    He pped Ivan lightly on the chest. ¡°Crazy. It¡¯s more fun when we celebrate a lot.¡±

    His wife smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. You¡¯re the only one I want to be with. I don¡¯t want you to take care of anyone other than me.¡± Ivan squeezed his head between her neck and shoulders.

    ¡°Its really mean anytime.¡± natatawang aniya.

    ¡°I¡¯m just getting stingy when youe ¡­¡± Ivan started kissing her neck.

    He was tickled there so he froze and avoided himself from Ivan. ¡°Shit, Ivan! I¡¯m tickled!¡± heughed at the promise.

    ¡°It¡¯s confusing? Why did you go back then-¡±

    He immediately got up from sitting on Ivan¡¯sp. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say that!¡± instead of being annoyed he evenughed. Maybe it¡¯s just that he feels more pleasure than annoyance.

    ¡°Just a joke.¡± Ivanughed and let her sit on hisp again. ¡°It¡¯s just to warm up. We have something to talk about because it¡¯s important ¡­¡± he quickly kissed her on the cheek.

    ¡°Important? What¡¯s that?¡± she arranged her hair a bit messy.

    ¡°Hmm. I¡¯ll just exin about what I did before ¡­¡±

    He was stuck there. What he knew was that he didn¡¯t care about what happened before but it still had a strong impact on him.

    He let out a deep sigh. ¡°Ivan-¡°

 Chapter 136

    ¡°Shh ¡­ Listen first.¡± Ivan smiled sadly at him.

    ¡°I had a lot of enemies then. You know, mafia. My opponents would target my weakness to get what they wanted. And so I hurt you then to show them that I don¡¯t care about you. That it also makes no sense if they kill you. That¡¯s what I want to believe so even though I didn¡¯t want to, I did all that ¡­ ¡±

    ¡°I already know that. Creed already told me.¡±

    ¡°What? Have you been close?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I guess I¡¯m his best friend. Not you.¡±

    ¡°Damn. I¡¯ll talk to him. He shouldn¡¯t have talked to you when I was still asleep.¡±

    ¡°And why? We just talked.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he opened me up to you, what?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Yes, but only slightly so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust that idiot. What did he tell you?¡±

    ¡°Secret. Why should I tell you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one you were talking about then. I probably have a right to know.¡±

    ¡°Just ask her. I¡¯m toozy to tell stories.¡±

    ¡°Wow. were youzy, Rige? Don¡¯t you want to do nothing?¡±

    ¡°People change.¡±

    ¡°But your love for me hasn¡¯t changed, right?¡±

    She just stared at Ivan. Nako, it really knows how to silence him. The timing of his wife was also great e. The fun that they would have talked about the case all of a sudden just stretched just like that.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll wait for you to wake up if I don¡¯t love you?¡± smiling but he asked seriously.

    ¡°Hmm. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s either you feel sorry for me or it¡¯s because we¡¯re still married that you did that.¡± Ivan grinned and winked at him.

    He jokingly pped it. ¡°It¡¯s crazy. I love you, okay? I¡¯ve loved you since we were kids.¡±

    ¡°Obviously. You asked me to get married right away.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I can¡¯t remember that, ah. Besides, I was still young.¡± his defense. But the truth was he still remembers that. That was embarrassing, now he just realized.

    ¡°Ows. You were so dead to me then.¡± Ivanughed jokingly.

    ¡°Yuck! You¡¯re not too handsome for me to be dead to you. Besides, hey! Thirty -two- you¡¯re thirty -three years old now! You¡¯re so tense.¡±

    ¡°was that so? My sign was ¡­¡± Ivan bit his lower lip to stop theughter but he was still reallyughing.

    ¡°Me too. I¡¯m thirty one. The speed of time, what?¡± he took a deep breath and leaned against Ivan¡¯s chest. ¡°Ice will be fourteen next month and the twins will be six years old in October. The speed. It¡¯s like I still want them to be kids ¡­¡± he looked at the sky and there he realized it was night. There were also stars in the sky that he only sees once.

    ¡®the speed. I didn¡¯t even watch the twins grow ¡­¡± Ivan¡¯s tone was sad.

    He looked at it. ¡®they were only five years old, Ivan. You can still see them grow up. But before that you have to get out of the hospital ¡­¡± he said.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay, Rige. You¡¯re the only paranoid person who wants to extend my stay here in the hospital for another week.¡±

    ¡°Why, do we know if there¡¯s aplication going on with you. We¡¯re just being careful. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever thought of our baby¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Change the topic too.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about that. Your question was more important.¡±

    He went home. ¡°I used to want our son to be your junior.¡± he said startling Ivan. ¡°But I also thought that Roxanne was right. Maybe our child will be a consumption to us and maybe inherit from you. So I thought of something new.¡±

    He saw Ivan grin as well. ¡°You¡¯re mean to me. Oh go ahead, what name did you think of?¡±

    She smiled spontaneously. ¡°Ievan Rinzen.¡± he suddenly felt a thrill when he mentioned that name.

    ¡°You-van? Why does it seem ¡­¡±

    ¡°Ievan¡¯s spelling was I-E-V-A-N but Youvan was wet.¡± I said again.

    ¡°You really love me, what? The closeness of the spelling to my name e.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    Heughed. ¡°Assuming. The meaning was just nice then. Ievan¡¯s meaning was¡± God was merciful ¡°so that¡¯s the name I liked.¡± aniya. But the truth was that he was beautiful because the spelling of Ivan¡¯s name was close.

    ¡°What was the meaning of Rinzen?¡± Ivan asked.

    ¡®the holder of intellect. Maybe he¡¯ll inherit your intelligence. Oh, right? I¡¯m good at thinking of a name.¡±

    Ivan didn¡¯t say anything so he just didn¡¯t say anything. The amount they talked about today. But he knew in himself that he was still looking forward to the times when he and Ivan were just like this. You kind of just tell each other what they want to say. They no longer have subtle problems.

    After a few minutes of silence he spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s really all over, what?¡± he asked. Ivan¡¯s hug with her became even tighter.

    ¡°Yes. And I promise we¡¯ll never break up again. Let¡¯s go until the end.¡± Ivan kissed the top of his head.

    ¡°What if I leave you again? were we still there until the end?¡± he smiled mischievously and looked at Ivan.

    ¡°Of course. Because now I¡¯m ready to chase you wherever you go. I won¡¯t stop until I get you. I love you so much that you can¡¯t just leave me.¡±

    Those words almost melted her heart. He thought that this would only happen in a dream but it didn¡¯t. Ivan really loves her.

    ¡°What about when you left me?¡± he asked again.

    ¡°Hays, Rige. It¡¯s unlikely that will happen because I love you so much. There were no more questions. Just, I love you so much, I love you so much.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± he smiled and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s bete, huh?¡± he was sure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s bete. Promise.¡±

    After that incident they just watched the twinkling stars in the sky at the same time. It seemed to symbolize the love between the two of them. Because even if there was no certainty if there was love, it wille ande to the point that love itself will appear to make them look like they really have love.

    Although many trials, problems, and illnesses have urred, they were still here. Together and hug. And nothing can shake the love they have.

    Although not everything was easy, they fought for the love they felt. Even though their story was not as good as the happy ending novels, they were happy. They were satisfied. They will fight in case destiny separates them again.

    Maybe, this was the end of it all. There was no problem and pain but there were still trials toe. But sooner orter there was still rity. It was like a day that would rise to call their hearts and minds.

    They say, ¡°every end was a new beginning¡±. And for Ivan and Rige, the end of their sufferings was also the beginning of their lifelong love ¡­

    Because what they have was for keeps. And that was meant forever.

    The End¡­

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!